1. in_ernet_dli_2015_166364_2015_166364_English-Literature-An-Illustrated-Record-Volume-Iv-From-The-Age-Of-Johnson-To-The-Age-Of-Tennyson
Page 2
q820.9
G235
v.4
62-08090
reference
collection
book
kansas city
public library
kansas city,
missouri
Page 7
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
AN
ILLUSTRATED
RECORD
BY
RICHARD
GARNETT,
C.B.,
LL.D.
AND
EDMUND
GOSSE,
M.A.,
LL.D.
VOL.
IV
Page 8
The
Arco
Page 10
LORD BYRON,
After the Portrait by T.Phillips in the possession of John Murray Esq.
Page 11
ENGLISH LITERATURE
AN ILLUSTRATED RECORD
IN FOUR VOLUMES
VOLUME IV
FROM THE AGE OF JOHNSON TO THE
AGE OF TENNYSON
BY
EDMUND GOSSE
HON. M.A. OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
HON. LL.D. OF ST. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY
SIR WALTER SCOTT, AS A CHILD
FROM A MINIATURE IN THE POSSESSION OF JOHN MURRAY, ESQ.
New York
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.
1905
All rights reserved
Page 12
Copyright, 1904,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Set up and electrotyped. Published January, 1904. Reprinted
October, 1905.
Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing & Co. — Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.
Page 13
PREFACE TO THE FOURTH VOLUME
The principles of selection which were followed in the earlier volumes of this work have been adhered to in this also, except in the last chapter, where it was found necessary in some degree to modify them. The age through which we have just passed is still too close to us to enable us to decide with any confidence which, among the many names which were prominent in the second rank of its literature, will continue to interest posterity. Instead, therefore, of crowding the page with eminent names, certain leading figures have been taken as unquestionably in themselves attractive, and as probably representative of the time. This portion of the work, it is obvious, must be peculiarly liable, in future editions, to extension and alteration. At present, its limit is the death of Queen Victoria, and it deals with no living person, except with one famous and venerable philosopher, whose work, we must regretfully suppose, is finished.
So far as the illustration of this volume is concerned, we descend through grades of picturesque decline to the period, not merely of the frock-coat and of the top-hat, but of that most inæsthetic instrument, the photographer's lens. We may claim, perhaps, to make up in copiousness for a lack of beauty which is no fault of ours. Among those whose kindness and generosity have enabled us to enrich this volume, my particular thanks are due to Mr. William Archer, to Mr. Arthur Christopher Benson, to Mr. Ernest H. Coleridge, to Mr. Coningsby D'Israeli, to Mr. Warwick Draper, to Mrs. John Richard Green, to Miss Gaskell, to Mr. John Murray, to Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, to Mr. Clement Shorter, to Mr. M. H. Spielmann, to Mrs. Baird Smith, to Messrs. Smith, Elder and Co., and to Mr. Butler Wood of Bradford. As before, I have to thank my friend Mr. A. H. Bullen for his kindness in reading the proofs and Mrs. Sydney Pawling for her valuable help in obtaining matter for illustration.
E. G.
November 1903.
Page 15
TABLE OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
THE AGE OF WORDSWORTH—1780—1815
Cowper—Table Talk—John Gilpin—The Task—Crabbe—The Parish Register—The Borough —Tales of the Hall—Blake—Songs of Innocence—His Visions—Burns—Early Life—Poems in the Scottish Dialect—Tam o' Shanter—His Friendships and Love-affairs—Scotch Doric Verse—The Four Great Poets of the Eighties—Minor Poets—Erasmus Darwin—Thomas Russell—W. L. Bowles—The Publication of Lyrical Ballads —One of the Greatest Events in Literature—Wordsworth and Coleridge—The Importance of their Influence—The Wordsworths at Grasmere—Friendship with Scott and Sir George Beaumont—Later Life and Work—Death in 1850— Coleridge—Friendship with Wordsworth and Southey—The Ancient Mariner—Christabel —His Troubles in Old Age—Southey—The Beauties of his Character not always reflected in his Poetry—Campbell—The Pleasures of Hope—Lord Ullin's Daughter— Scott—Considered as a Poet—The Lay of the Last Minstrel—Marmion—The Lady of the Lake—Early Life and Education—Friendship with Ballantyne—His Tremendous Activity and Tireless Brain—His Death in 1832—Burke—The Extraordinary Ardour and Enthusiasm of his Writings—Inquiry into the Sublime and Beautiful—Letters to a Noble Lord—The Regicide Peace—Godwin—Mary Wollstonecraft—The Rights of Women —Mrs. Radcliffe—M. G. Lewis—Beckford—Holcroft—Hannah More—Fanny Burney— Maria Edgeworth—Jane Austen—Her Place in Literature—Pride and Prejudice—Sense and Sensibility—Emma—Scott's article in the Quarterly Review—The Reviews—Lord Jeffrey —Napier—Sydney Smith—Cobbett—Combe—Bentham—Isaac D'Israeli—Mackintosh —Dugald Stewart—Scott's Novels—Their Perennial Freshness and Variety—A Heritage of the English-speaking Race
Pp. 1—106
CHAPTER II
THE AGE OF BYRON, 1815—1840
Innocence and Purity of the Age of Wordsworth—Revolutionary Tendency of the later Generation—Poetry of Crime and Chaos—Byron—His Fascinating and Mysterious Personality—The Merits and Defects of his Writings—His Life and Unhappy Marriage —Travels Abroad—The Countess Guiccioli—Journey to Greece—His Death at Missolonghi—Shelley—His Short and Feverish Life—His Proper Place among the Great Poets—Friendship with Byron—His Marriage—His Life Abroad—His Death—The Cockney School—Leigh Hunt—His Writings and Friendships—Keats—His Short Life —The Extraordinary Perfection of his Production—One of the Greatest Poets of any Country—His many Interesting Friendships—His Death—Reynolds—Wells—Thomas Moore—Irish Melodies—Rogers—The Pleasures of Memory—Italy—A New School of Critics —Lamb—One of the most Beloved of English Authors—His Sufferings and Sorrows—
Page 16
viii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Early Writings—His Humour and Cheerful Philosophy—Elia—Death in 1834—De Quincey—His Career and Characteristics—The Opium Eater—His Eccentricities—Hazlitt—Friendship with Wordsworth, Coleridge and the Lambs—His Essays—Landor—English Romanticism—His Passion and Self-sufficiency—The Imaginary Conversations—A Unique Position in Literature—The Historians—Mitford—Sharon Turner—Lingard—Sir William Napier—Hallam—Constitutional History of England—The Novelists—Mary Brunton—Susan Ferrier—Jane Porter—Lockhart—Maturin—Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley—Galt—Moore—Thomas Hope—Lytton—Disraeli—Peacock—Poetry at the Close of the Century—Hood—Joanna Baillie—Hartley Coleridge—Praed—Beddoes—Horne . . . . . . Pp. 107-199
CHAPTER III
THE EARLY VICTORIAN AGE—1840-1870
Literature in England at the Accession of Queen Victoria—Tennyson—The peculiar Magic of his Style—His Early Life—Idylls of the King—In Memoriam—His other Poetry—His Dramatic Productions—Mrs. Browning—Her Style and Work—Marriage with Robert Browning—Her Life Abroad—Sonnets from the Portuguese—Robert Browning—His Position among the great Poets—Pauline—Paracelsus—Pippa Passes—The Ring and the Book—His Personality—Reason and Enthusiasm—Henry Taylor—Philip James Bailey—Barry Cornwall—Monckton Milnes—Keble—Dickens—His Genius—Power of Invention and Boundless Merriment—His Early Struggles—The Pickwick Papers—His wonderful Energy and Vitality—The Novelists—Lever—Marryat—Ainsworth—Jerrold—Wilkie Collins—Carlyle—Characteristics of the Man and of his Work—Peculiarities of his Style—Sartor Resartus—His Marriage—The French Revolution—Hero Worship—Macaulay—Lays of Ancient Rome—The History of England—Newman—The Oxford Movement—Borrow—Thackeray—Fielding's Influence—Barry Lyndon—Vanity Fair—Es mond—Thackeray's lovable Character—His Humour—The Bröntes—Shirley—Jane Eyre—Mrs. Gaskell—Cranford—Ruskin—The Perfection of his Style—Modern Painters—Seven Lamps of Architecture—Stones of Venice—His Essays and minor Works—Fors Clavigera—His personal Eminence—Mill—Grote—Darwin—The Origin of Species—The Descentof Man
Pp. 200-302
CHAPTER IV
THE AGE OF TENNYSON, 1870-1900
Tennyson's and Browning's Influence—Matthew Arnold as a poet and as a prose writer—George Eliot, the most prominent novelist in England between Dickens and Mr. George Meredith—Adam Bede—The Mill on the Floss—Her Sympathetic Nature—George Henry Lewes—The Trollopes—Charles Reade—The Kingsleys—Stanley—The Historians—Froude—Freeman—J. R. Green—Stubbs—Gardiner—Sir John Seeley—The Philosophers—Mr. Herbert Spencer—T. H. Green—Sidgwick—Martineau—Tyndall—Huxley—The Poetic Revival—Fitzgerald—Omar Khayyam—D. G. Rossetti—Christina Rossetti—William Morris—The Critics—Walter Pater—John Addington Symonds—R. L. Stevenson . . . . . . 303-366
EPILOGUE . . . . . . . 367-371
APPENDIX AND INDEX . . . . . . . 373-
Page 17
LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS
CONTAINED IN THIS VOLUME
Lord Byron (Phillips) . . Frontispiece
Sir Walter Scott as a Child (from a miniature) . . Title-page
George III. . . page 2
Cowper's Mother . . " 3
William Cowper (Lawrence) . . " 3
Cowper's Birthplace . . " 4
Weston Lodge . . " 4
Letter from Cowper . . to face page 4
Cowper in his Study . . page 5
MS. of Bellman Verses . . " 6
William Cowper (Romney) . . to face page 6
Cowper's House at Weston . . page 7
Cowper's Summer House . . " 8
View of Olney . . . " 9
Birthplace of Crabbe . . " 10
George Crabbe (Phillips) . . " 11
George Crabbe (from a drawing) . " 12
Parham Hall, Suffolk . . " 13
Aldborough Town Hall . . " 14
Letter from Crabbe . . " 15
MS. of Crabbe's "Family of Friends" . . . " 16
William Blake . . . " 18
A Page from "Songs cf Innocence" to face page 18
Letter from Blake . . page 19
Birthplace of Burns . . " 21
Mrs. Burns and one of her Grand-children . . . " 22
Robert Burns (Nasmyth) . . to face page 22
Title-page of Kilmarnock Edition of Burns's Poems . . page 23
Title-page of Edinburgh Edition of Burns's Poems . . " 23
Robert Burns (Skirving) . . " 24
Mrs. Dunlop . . . . " 25
Alloway Kirk . . . " 26
Fragment of a MS. Poem of Burns " 26
House at Dumfries where Burns died . . . " 28
Extract from a Letter from Burns to Mrs. Dunlop . . " 29
Greyfriars Churchyard . . " 29
Dr. Blacklock . . . " 30
Mrs. Thomson . . . " 30
Letter from Burns to Mrs. Dunlop to face page 30
Erasmus Darwin . . . page 32
William Lise Bowles . . " 34
William Wordsworth (Hancock) . . " 35
Cottage at Nether Stowey . . " 36
Title-page of First Edition of "Lyrical Ballads" . . " 37
S. T. Coleridge (Vandyke) . . " 38
William Wordsworth (Pickersgill) to face page 38
S. T. Coleridge (J. Kayser) . . page 40
Rydal Mount . . . . " 41
William Wordsworth (Carruthers) " 42
Dove Cottage . . . " 43
Title-page of Wordsworth's "Evening Walk" . . . " 44
Peel Castle . . . . " 45
Wordsworth's Lodging at Hawks-head . . . " 45
William Wordsworth (Maclise) . . " 46
Letter from Wordsworth . . to face page 46
S. T. Coleridge (from a pastel) . page 50
The Cottage at Clevedon . . " 50
S. T. Coleridge (Leslie) . . " 51
Mrs. S. T. Coleridge . . . " 52
S. T. Coleridge (Hancock) . . to face page 52
MS. of Opeaning Stanzas of "Love" page 54
Extract from a Diary of S. T. Coleridge . . . " 56
MS. of an unpublished Poem by Coleridge . . . to face page 56
Programme of Coleridge's Lectures of 1808 . . . page 57
Robert Southey (Edridge) . . " 58
Greta Hall . . . . " 59
Robert Southey (Phillips) . . " 60
Robert Southey (Hancock) . . to face page 60
Letter from Southey . . page 61
Thomas Campbell (Lawrence) . " 63
Thomas Campbell (Maclise) . . " 64
Letter from Campbell . . . " 65
Sir Walter Scott (Raeburn) . . " 67
Sir Walter Scott (Newton) . . " 68
Letter from Scott . . to face page 68
Abbotsford . . . . page 69
Entrance Hall at Abbotsford . . " 70
Page 18
X
LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS
Scott's Study at Abbotsford . . . page 71
Ruins of Dryburgh Abbey . . . " 72
Sir Walter Scott (Allan) . . . to face page 72
Title-page of First Edition of
"Waverley" . . . . page 73
Sir Walter Scott (bust by Chantrey) " 74
Edmund Burke (Romney) . . " 78
Warren Hastings . . . " 79
Beaconsfield Church . . . " 80
Edmund Burke (Reynolds) . . . to face page 80
MS. Note by Burke . . . page 81
William Godwin , . . " 83
Mary Wollstonecraft . . " 84
Extract from the MS. of "Caleb Williams" . . . " 85
M. G. Lewis . . . . " 86
William Beckford (Sauvage) . . " 87
William Beckford (a caricature) . " 88
Thomas Holcroft . . . " 89
Hannah More . . . . " 89
Frances Burney . . . . " 90
Jane Austen . . . . " 91
Letter from Maria Edgeworth . " 92
Maria Edgeworth . . . " 93
Steventon Parsonage . . . " 94
The Parlour in Chawton Cottage . " 95
House in College Street, Winchester . . . " 96
Letter from Jane Austen . . to face page 96
Francis, Lord Jeffrey . . . page 97
Sydney Smith . . . . " 98
William Cobbett . . . " 99
Jeremy Bentham . . . " 100
Isaac Disraeli . . . . " 100
Ruins of Kenilworth Castle . . " 101
Sir Walter Scott (Landseer) . . " 102
A Page of the MS. of "Kenilworth" . to face page 102
Sketch by Cruikshank for "Meg Merrilies" . . . page 103
MS. Verses of Scott . . . " 104
Letter from Scott . . . . " 105
Lord Byron (artist unknown) . . " 107
Mrs. Byron . . . . " 108
Lady Caroline Lamb . . . " 109
Lord Byron (Westall) . . . " 110
Lord Byron (D'Orsay) . . . " 111
Mary Ann Chaworth . . . " 112
Lady Noel Byron . . . . " 112
Augusta Ada Byron . . . " 113
John Cam Hobhouse . . . " 113
Newstead Abbey . . . . " 114
The Countess Guiccioli . . . " 114
Palazzo Guiccioli, Ravenna . . " 115
Byron's House at Ravenna . . " 116
Pine Forest at Ravenna . . " 116
Palazzo Lanfranchi, Pisa . . " 117
Missolonghi . . . . " 117
Letter from Byron . . . to face page 118
Percy Bysshe Shelley . . . page 122
Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley . . " 123
Field Place, Horsham . . . " 125
Title-page of "Queen Mab" . . " 126
Title-page of "Adonais" . . " 127
The Gulf of Spezia . . . " 128
Shelley's Grave in Rome . . " 128
Letter from Shelley . . . to face page 128
Leigh Hunt (Haydon) . . . page 134
Leigh Hunt (Gillies) . . . " 135
Leigh Hunt's House, Chelsea . . " 136
Leigh Hunt (Maclise) . . . " 137
John Keats (a bust) . . . " 138
MS. of Keats's "Eve of Saint Mark" " 139
John Keats (Haydon) . . . " 140
John Keats (Severn) . . . to face page 140
Title-page of "Endymion" . . page 141
Keats's House in Hampstead . . " 142
Joseph Severn . . . . " 142
Keats's Grave in Rome . . . " 143
Memorial to Severn in Rome . " 143
Mask of Keats . . . . " 144
MS. of Keats's last Sonnet . . " 144
Letter from Keats . . . to face page 144
Thomas Moore . . . . page 149
Moore's Birthplace in Dublin . . " 149
A View of Bermuda . . . " 150
Moore's Cottage at Sloperton . " 150
Samuel Rogers (Richmond) . . " 151
Samuel Rogers (a caricature) . " 152
Illustrations from "The Pleasures of Memory" . . . " 152
Charles Lamb (Hancock) . . . " 155
Title-page of "Rosamund Gray" . " 156
Charles Lamb (Hazlitt) . . . to face page 156
East India House . . . . page 157
Charles and Mary Lamb (Cary) . " 157
Charles Lamb (Pulham) . . . " 158
The Cottage at Edmonton where Lamb died . . . . " 158
MS. of "Mackery End" . . . to face page 158
The Grave of Charles and Mary Lamb. . . . page 159
Mackery End in Hertfordshire . " 160
Letter from Lamb . . . . " 160
Thomas De Quincey (Watson Gordon) . . . . " 161
Thomas De Quincey (Archer) to face page 162
Thomas De Quincey (a miniature) page 163
Mrs. Thomas De Quincey . . . " 163
MS. of "Daughter of Lebanon" . " 164
MS. of "The Dark Interpreter" . to face page 164
William Hazlitt . . . . page 166
Hazlitt's House in Westminster . " 167
Admission Ticket in Hazlitt's Handwriting . . . . " 168
Letter from Hazlitt . . . . " 169
Walter Savage Landor (Fisher) . " 171
Landor's Birthplace . . . . " 172
Page 19
LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS
The Ruins of Llanthony Abbey . page 172
Walter Savage Landor (Boxall) . ,, 173
Landor's Villa at Fiesole . ,, 174
MS. of " Eldon and Encombe," from "Imaginary Conversations" to face page 174
William Mitford . . . page 176
John Lingard . . . ,, 176
Henry Hallam . . . ,, 177
Mary Brunton . . . ,, 179
Jane Porter . . . ,, 180
T. G. Lockhart . . . ,, 181
C. R. Maturin . . . ,, 182
John Galt . . . ,, 183
Thomas Hope . . . ,, 184
Edward Bulwer-Lytton . . ,, 185
MS. Verses by Lytton . . ,, 186
Letter from Lytton . to face page 186
Benjamin Disraeli . page 187
The Supposed Birthplace of Disraeli in Islington . . ,, 188
Thomas Love Peacock . . ,, 190
MS. of Peacock . . to face page 190
Thomas Hood . . page 192
Mrs. T. Hood . . ,, 193
MS. Verses of Hood to Charles Dickens . . ,, 194
Joanna Baillie . . ,, 195
Richard Horne . . ,, 196
Hartley Coleridge . . ,, 197
Sonnet of Hartley Coleridge to Tennyson . . ,, 198
Lord Tennyson (Watts) . . to face page 200
Alfred Tennyson (Laurence) . page 201
Somersby Rectory . . ,, 202
Somersby Church . . ,, 203
Clevedon Church . . ,, 203
Tennyson's Rooms in Cambridge . ,, 204
Shiplake Rectory . . ,, 205
Farringford . . ,, 205
Lord Tennyson (photo. Mayall) . ,, 206
Aldworth . . ,, 207
MS. of Tennyson's " Throstle " . ,, 209
Elizabeth Barrett Browning (Gordigiani) . ,, 212
Miss Mitford . . ,, 213
Elizabeth Barrett Browning (Talfourd) . . to face page 214
The Sitting-room in Casa Guidi . page 215
A Page from "Poems Before Congress" with MS. Corrections . . ,, 216
MS. of Sonnet XIX. from "Sonnets from the Portuguese" . to face page 219
Robert Browning (Talfourd) . to face page 220
Robert Browning (Armytage) . page 221
Robert Browning (Watts) . ,, 222
Title-page of "Pauline" . . ,, 223
Browning's House in Warwick Crescent . . . ,, 223
Robert Browning (photo. Grove) . page 224
The Palazzo Rezzonico, Venice . ,, 225
MS. Note of Browning's on Fly-leaf of "Pauline" . ,, 226
Browning's Study in De Vere Gardens . . . ,, 227
MS. Verses by Robert and E. B. Browning . . ,, 228
Letter from Browning . . to face page 228
Philip James Bailey . . page 231
B. W. Proctor . . . ,, 232
R. Monckton Milnes . . ,, 233
John Keble . . . ,, 233
Charles Dickens (Armytage) . . ,, 234
George Cruikshank . . ,, 235
Charles Dickens (Laurence) . . ,, 236
Illustration by Cruikshank to "Oliver Twist" . to face page 236
Dickens's House in Furnival's Inn . page 237
Title-page of "The Cricket on the Hearth" . . ,, 238
Charles Dickens (Maclise) . . to face page 238
"Public Dinners" . . . page 239
Gadshill Place . . . ,, 240
1 Devonshire Terrace . . . ,, 241
Charles Dickens with his Wife and Sister-in-Law (Maclise) . ,, 242
MS. of the last page of "Edwin Drood" . . to face page 242
Dickens reading "The Chimes" to his Friends . . . page 243
Letter from Dickens . . ,, 244
Dickens's Study at Gadshill . . ,, 245
Frederick Marryat . . . ,, 245
Harrison Ainsworth . . . ,, 246
Sketch by Cruikshank for "The Tower of London" . . ,, 246
Drawing by Thackeray to illustrate "Men of Character" . . to face page 246
Douglas Jerrold . . . page 247
Wilkie Collins . . . ,, 248
Thomas Carlyle (a photograph) . ,, 249
Margaret A. Carlyle . . ,, 249
Thomas Carlyle (Millais) . . ,, 250
Letter from Carlyle . . to face page 250
Thomas Carlyle (Laurence) . . page 251
Arch House, Ecclefechan . . ,, 251
Mainhill Farm . . . ,, 252
Craigenputtock . . . ,, 252
Thomas Carlyle (a photograph) . ,, 253
Jane Welsh Carlyle . . ,, 253
Thomas Carlyle (a caricature) . ,, 254
Death Mask of Carlyle . . ,, 255
24 Cheyne Row, Chelsea . ,, 256
Thomas Carlyle (Whistler) . . to face page 256
Thomas Babington Macaulay . page 260
Holly Lodge, Campden Hill . . ,, 261
MS. page of Macaulay's "History of England" . . . ,, 263
Page 20
xii
LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS
E. B. Pusey . . . . page 266
John Henry Newman (Richmond). , 267
MS. page of "The Dream of Gerontius" . . . ,, 268
Cardinal Newman (Deane) . to face page 268
George Borrow . . . page 270
Portion of a Letter from Borrow . to face page 270
Borrow's House at East Dereham . page 271
William Makepeace Thackeray (Laurence) . . . ,, 272
Title-page of "Mrs. Perkins's Ball" to face page 272
W. M. Thackeray (Doyle) . . page 273
Thackeray among the Frasiers . ,, 274
William Makepeace Thackeray (Laurence) . . . to face page 274
Thackeray's House in Kensington . page 275
"Mr. M. A. Titmarsh in the Character of Mr. Thackeray" . . ,, 276
W. M. Thackeray (Millais) . . ,, 277
Letter from Thackeray . . . to face page 278
Charlotte Brontë . . . page 279
Rev. P. Brontë . . . ,, 280
Roe Head School . . . ,, 281
Gatehouse of the Old Priory, Kirk-lees Park . . ,, 281
Haworth Village . . . ,, 282
Letter from Charlotte Brontë . to face page 282
Haworth Church . . . page 283
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell (Richmond) . . . ,, 285
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell (from a bust) . . . ,, 286
Church House, Knutsford . ,, 286
Portion of a Letter from Mrs. Gaskell ,, 287
Mrs. Gaskell's Grave . . . ,, 288
John Ruskin (artist unknown) . ,, 289
The Birthplace of John Ruskin . ,, 290
John Ruskin (Millais) . . . to face page 290
John Ruskin (photo. Holyer) . page 291
Brantwood . . . ,, 292
MS. of "The Lamp of Memory" . to face page 292
Ruskin's Grave . . . page 293
Water-colour Drawing by Ruskin . to face page 294
John Stuart Mill . . . page 296
George Grote . . . ,, 298
Charles Darwin . . . ,, 300
MS. of Darwin . . . ,, 301
Matthew Arnold . . . to face page 306
Title-page of "Alaric at Rome" . page 308
Matthew Arnold's House at Cobham ,, 309
Matthew Arnold's Grave . . ,, 310
Rugby School . . . ,, 310
Letter from Matthew Arnold . ,, 311
George Eliot (pencil drawing) . ,, 314
George Eliot (Rajon) . . . to face page 314
Arbury . . . page 315
George Eliot (Lady Alma-Tadema) ,, 316
4 Cheyne Wall, Chelsea . . ,, 317
A Page of the MS. of "Adam Bede" to face page 318
Anthony Trollope . . . . page 319
Trollope's House in Montague Square . . . ,, 320
Letter from Trollope . . . ,, 321
Charles Reade . . . . ,, 322
The Birthplace of Charles Reade . ,, 322
Charles Kingsley . . . . ,, 323
Eversley Vicarage . . . ,, 324
Dean Stanley . . . . ,, 326
University College, Oxford . . ,, 327
James Anthony Froude . . . ,, 328
Exeter College, Oxford . . . ,, 330
Edward Augustus Freeman . . ,, 332
Trinity College, Oxford . . ,, 333
John Richard Green . . . ,, 334
Bishop Stubbs . . . . ,, 334
A Page of Green's MS. . to face page 334
Samuel Rawson Gardiner . . page 335
Sir John Seeley . . . ,, 335
Mr. Herbert Spencer . . . 336
Mr. Spencer's House at Brighton . . . ,, 337
James Martineau . . . . ,, 338
John Tyndall . . . . ,, 339
Tyndall's House at Haslemere . ,, 339
Letter from Tyndall . . . ,, 340
Thomas Henry Huxley . . . 342
Edward FitzGerald . . . ,, 343
FitzGerald's Grave . . . ,, 344
Portion of a Letter from FitzGerald . . . to face page 344
The Birthplace of D. G. Rossetti . page 346
John Ruskin and D. G. Rossetti (photo. Downey) . . page 347
Rossetti's House at Chelsea . . ,, 348
Christina Rossetti and her Mother ,, 350
MS. Poem by Christina Rossetti to face page 350
William Morris . . . page 353
Sussex House, Hammersmith . ,, 354
Kelmscott House, Hammersmith . ,, 355
Walter Horatio Pater . . . ,, 358
MS. of Pater's "Pascal" . to face page 358
Brasenose College, Oxford . . page 359
John Addington Symonds . . ,, 360
Magdalen College, Oxford . . ,, 360
Robert Louis Stevenson (photo.) . ,, 361
Swanston Cottage . . . ,, 362
Woodcut by Stevenson . . . ,, 362
Robert Louis Stevenson (Saint Gaudens) . . . to face page 362
Robert Louis Stevenson (photo) . page 363
Stevenson's House at Vailima . ,, 364
Letter from Stevenson . . . to face page 364
A Note found among Stevenson's Papers . . . . page 365
Apia Harbour, Samoa . . . ,, 366
Mr. George Meredith . . . ,, 368
Mr. Algernon Charles Swinburne . ,, 369
Page 21
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
AN
ILLUSTRATED
RECORD
Page 23
CHAPTER I
THE AGE OF WORDSWORTH
1780-1815
The period which immediately preceded and accompanied the French Revolution was one of violent and complete transition in English literature. The long frost of classicism broke up; the sealed fountains of romantic expression forced their way forth, and then travelled smoothly on upon their melodious courses. The act of release, then, is the predominant interest to us in a general survey, and the progress of liberated romance the main object of our study. Poetry once more becomes the centre of critical attention, and proves the most important branch of literature cultivated in England. The solitary figure of Burke attracts towards the condition of prose an observation otherwise riveted upon the singularly numerous and varied forms in which poetry is suddenly transforming itself. As had been the case two hundred years before, verse came abruptly to the front in England, and absorbed all public attention.
Among the factors which led to the enfranchisement of the imagination, several date from the third quarter of the eighteenth century. Johnson's famous and diverting Lives of the Poets was raised as a bulwark against forces which that sagacious critic had long felt to be advancing, and which he was determined to withstand. The Aristotelian rules, the monotony of versification, the insistence on abstract ideas and conventional verbiage—the whole panoply of classicism under which poetry had gone forth to battle in serried ranks since 1660 was now beginning to be discredited. The Gallic code was found insufficient, for Gray had broken up the verse; Collins had introduced a plaintive, flute-like note; Thomson had looked straight at nature; then the
George III.
After the Portrait by Allan Ramsay
VOL. IV.
A
Page 24
2
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
timid protest had given scandal, while Churchill and Goldsmith had gone
back to the precise tradition. But 1760-70 produced a second and stronger
effort in revolt, founded on archaistic research. Antiquaries had gone dimly
searching after the sources of Middle English, and Chatterton had forged
the Rowley poems; Warton had glorified Spenser, and Percy had edited
his inspiring Reliques. Most of all, the pent-up spirit of lyricism, that instinct
for untrammelled song which the eighteenth century had kept so closely
caged, had been stimulated to an eager beating of its wings by the mysterious
deliverances of the pseudo-Ossian.
The Re-
vival of
Nature.
On the whole, this last, although now so tarnished and visibly so spurious,
seems to have been at that time
the most powerful of all the in-
fluences which made for the re-
vival of romanticism in England.
Thousands of readers, accustomed
to nothing more stimulating than
Young and Blair, reading the Deso-
lation of Balclutha and Ossian's
Address to the Sun with rapture,
found a new hunger for song
awakened in their hearts, and felt
their pulses tingling with mystery
and melody. They did not ask
themselves too closely what the
rhapsody was all about, nor quibble
at the poorness of the ideas and
the limited range of the images.
What Gessner gave and Rousseau,
what the dying century longed for
in that subdued hysteria which was
Cowper's Mother
From an Engraving by Finden
presently to break forth in political
violence, was produced to excess by the vibrations of those shadowy harp-
strings which unseen fingers plucked above the Caledonian graves of Fingal
and Malvina. Ossian had nothing of position and solid value to present to
Europe; but it washed away the old order of expression, and it prepared a
clear field for Goethe, Wordsworth, and Chateaubriand.
But in the meantime, four poets of widely various talent arrest our attention
during the last years of the century. Of these, two, Cowper and Crabbe,
endeavoured to support the old tradition; Burns and Blake were entirely
indifferent to it–such, at least, is the impression which their work produces
on us, whatever may have been their private wish or conviction. Certain
dates are of value in emphasising the practically simultaneous appearance of
these poets of the transition. Cowper's Table Talk was published in 1782,
and the Task in 1785. Crabbe's clearly defined first period opens with the
Candidate of 1780, and closes with the Newspaper of 1785. Blake's Poetical
Page 25
Sketches date from 1783, and the Songs of Innocence from 1787. If the
world in general is acquainted with a single bibliographical fact, it is
aware that the Kilmarnock Burns was issued in 1786. Here, then, is a
solid body of poetry evidently marked out for the notice of the historian,
a definite group of verse inviting his inspection and his classification.
Unfortunately, attractive and interesting as each of these poets is, it is
exceedingly difficult to persuade ourselves that they form anything like a
school, or are proceeding in approximately the same direction. If a writer
less like Crabbe than Burns is to be found in literature, it is surely Blake,
and a parallel between Cowper and Burns would reduce a critic to despair.
At first sight we simply
see the following general
phenomena. Here is WIL-
LIAM COWPER, a writer of
great elegance and amenity,
the soul of gentle wit and
urbane grace, engaged in
continuing and extending
the work of Thomson, ad-
vancing the exact obser-
vation of natural objects,
without passion, without
energy, without a trace of
lyrical effusion, yet distin-
guished from his eighteenth
century predecessors by a
resistance to their affected,
rhetorical diction ; a very
pure, limpid, tender talent,
all light without fire or
vapour.
William Cowper
After the Picture by Sir Thomas Lawrence
William Cowper (1731-
- was the son of the
Rev. John Cowper and his wife Ann Donne, of good family on both sides. His
father was chaplain to George II. and rector of Great Berkhamstead, where the
poet was born on the 15th of November 1731. He was a very delicate child,
much neglected at home after his mother's death in 1737, when he was sent
for two years to a school in Market Street, Herts, where his nervous strength
was permanently undermined by the bullying of one of his school-fellows. His
eyes became painfully inflamed, and for two years (1739-41) he was under medical
care in the house of an oculist. About the age of ten he grew stronger, and was
able to be sent to Westminster School, where he played cricket and football,
and, under the celebrated Latinist, Vincent Bourne, became a competent scholar.
Among his friends and associates at school were Churchill, Colman, Cumberland, and
Warren Hastings. Cowper remained at Westminster until 1749, when he was entered
Page 26
4
HISTORY
OF
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
of
the
Middle
Temple,
and
articled
for
three
years
to
a
solicitor.
During
this
time
he
was
intimate
with
the
family
of
his
uncle,
Ashley
Cowper,
with
whose
daughters,
Harriet
and
Theodora,
he
was
to
be
found
"from
morning
to
night,
giggling
and
making
giggle."
This
was
well
enough,
but
when
in
1752
he
went
to
reside
alone
in
the
Temple,
solitude
made
him
morbid,
and
his
old
melancholy
returned,
in
a
religious
form.
He
was
called
to
the
Bar
in
June
The
very
proper
refusal
of
Ashley
Cowper
to
allow
an
engagement
between
the
first
cousins,
William
and
Theodora,
could
not
fail
to
render
the
life
of
the
poet
miserable
;
but
this
impossible
courtship
should
have
been
nipped
in
its
earlier
stages.
Cowper's
Birthplace
at
Berkhampstead
At
the
death
of
his
father,
in
1756,
Cowper
bought
chambers
in
the
Middle
Temple,
and
began
to
contribute
to
current
literature.
He
says
that
he
"produced
several
half-penny
ballads,
two
or
three
of
which
had
the
honour
to
become
popular,"
but
these
have
never
been
identified.
A
variety
of
causes,
however,
of
which
the
dread
of
poverty
was
one,
exasperated
his
neurosis,
and
in
October
1763,
just
after
his
appointment
to
be
Clerk
of
the
Journals
of
the
House
of
Lords,
he
became
suicidally
insane
;
on
the
7th
of
December
he
was
placed
in
an
asylum
at
St.
Albans,
kept
by
a
minor
poet
of
some
grace
and
an
excellent
physician,
Dr.
Nathaniel
Cotton.
His
terrible
Sapphics
were
written
during
this
confinement.
In
the
summer
of
1765
he
was
considered
to
be
so
far
cured
that
he
was
removed
to
lodgings
in
Huntingdon.
Here
he
renewed
his
correspondence
with
a
charming
cousin,
Lady
Hesketh,
and
made
some
pleasant
acquaintances,
in
particular
that
of
a
cultivated
family
of
Unwins,
into
whose
house
he
was
taken
as
a
paying
guest
later
in
the
same
year.
In
1767
the
elder
Mr.
Unwin
was
thrown
from
his
horse,
the
children
were
dispersed,
and
it
became
natural
for
Mrs.
Unwin
and
Cowper
to
take
house
together.
Accordingly
in
September
they
removed
to
Orchard
Side
in
Olney
in
Bucks.
Here
Cowper
was
greatly
impressed
by
the
character
and
conversation
of
the
curate,
John
Newton,
who
persuaded
the
poet
to
help
him
in
his
parochial
duties
:
Olney
was
a
poor
parish,
without
gentry,
"and
the
poor
poet
was
the
only
squire."
Weston
Lodge
From
a
Drawing
by
John
Greig
Newton,
however,
had
no
sense
of
moderation
;
a
young
man
of
fiery
Page 27
From a letter of Cowper's
I
hope
when
you
concert
many
of
the
weekly
which
have
taken
together
and
of
them
of
you
I
share
through
delicacy
and
doubt
thoughts
of
you
not
a
good
harmony
in
general
yet
a
good
deal
by
the
help
of
a
key
I
heard
you
say
or
a
stile
that
you
practiced
with
such
particular
shot
for
this
reason
in
your
purpose
in
the
leisure
is
come
to
walk
with
a
cook
in
my
what
I
read
under
a
hedge
at
the
side
of
a
lone
or
at
the
foot
of
a
hat
hedge
this
is
letting
my
fancy
run
into
a
sort
of
mania
a
technique
which
I
creep
ere
long
into
it
and
what
hurts
you
have
no
need
for
it
Page 29
strength and zeal himself, he had no pity upon his friend's nervous weakness, and
under the strain of violent religious excitement Cowper went mad again. But before
this Newton had persuaded Cowper to join him in the composition of the hymns
which were first collected eight years later. In 1772 Cowper and Mrs. Unwin had
determined to marry, but an outbreak of suicidal mania was the signal for an ob-
scuration of his intellect for sixteen months, during all which time Mrs. Unwin nursed
him with untiring devotion. It was found that nothing amused him so much as looking
after animals, and his friends collected quite a menagerie round him at Old Orchard,
and in particular the three classic hares. In 1779 the Olney Hymns were published,
and with recovering mental serenity a new bloom seems to come over the intellect of
Cowper, and he wrote, for the first time, with ease and fluency.
There was little to be said in favour of an anonymous satire in verse, Antithelyphthora, but
he was now, as he approached his fiftieth year, about to become a poet. His first volume
of Poems, indeed, including Table Talk and many of his best shorter pieces, was not
published until 1782. John Gilpin followed anonymously in 1783. By this time Lady
Austen, a vivacious and cultivated widow, had made her appearance in Olney, and at
her persuasion Cowper now began to write a poem "upon a sofa" : it turned into The Task,
which was published in 1785.
Cowper in his Study, with his favourite hare
From a Drawing by Richard Westall
But, meanwhile, Cowper had been painfully forced to choose between an old friend and a new one ; he renounced
Lady Austen, and Mrs. Unwin regained her supremacy. The Task placed its author,
with a bound, at the head of the poets of the age ; it introduced many new friends to
him, and it placed him in communication once more with his cousin, Lady Hesketh.
She now became the most trusted of his correspondents, and, encouraged by her
sympathy, Cowper began to translate Homer. His "dearest coz," Lady Hesketh,
visited him in the summer of 1786, and with infinite delicacy helped him and Mrs.
Unwin in the way of money, for they were now again threatened with poverty. It was
at her instigation that they left Olney, and took a house at Weston-Underwood. Here
the fanatic harshness of Newton and grief at the sudden death of William Unwin, his
friend's son, brought on a fresh attack of insanity. Delayed by illness and melancholy,
it was not until 1791 that the Homer saw the light. Cowper began to write once more
with ardour, but the decline of Mrs. Unwin's faculties, ending in paralysis, clouded
his intelligence again. He fought a losing battle against insanity, but for the
Page 30
6
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
remainder of his life he was practically a lunatic. In 1795 he was moved to Dunham
Lodge,1 near Swaffham, and then into the town of East Dereham, where Mrs. Unwin
died on the 17th of December 1796. Cowper lived on, with occasionally gleams of
sanity, his occasional translations, done during these last days, showing no failure of
The flinty soil is dead their feet around,
and Natures sorrow wipes their springing joys,
an envious wind will intercept its frowns,
So more delighting superior to its own,
and in a languid experienced still within,
Reminds them of their hated suns atc, Jits,
But Jell of every shape and every name,
Yeas formed to blessings with their cruel aim,
and wry in moments calm that soothes the breast,
giggles in earnest of eternal rest.
Ah he not sad! although they lost the cast
to far from the forth and in a distant waftes;
ho Shepherds tents within they were appear,
Is ut the chief shepherd is for ever dear,
They tender sorrows and they placative strain
i Cow is a foreign land, but not in vain,
They tears all iprew from a source divine
and wry drop befpeaks a sacred whine —
'Twas thus in Gideon flee the dews were found,
and drought on all the drooping herbs around.
Pray remember the poor this winter
Your humble Bellmanate
Decr. 15. 1791.
MS. of the Bellman Verses
Preserved in the British Museum
power, until the 25th of April 1800. He was buried in Dereham Church, “named
softly, as the household name of one whom God hath taken.” His incomparably
witty, tender, and graceful Letters were published, with his life, by Hayley in 1803.
THE POPLAR FIELD.
The poplars are fell'd ; farewell to the shade
And the whispering sound of the cool colonnade !
The winds play no longer and sing in the leaves,
Nor Ouse on his bosom their image receives.
1 Erroneously called Dereham Lodge in the Dictionary of National Biography.
Page 31
WILLIAM COWPER.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY GEORGE ROMNEY
Page 33
COWPER
Twelve years have elapsed since I last took a view
Of my favourite field, and the bank where they grew ;
And now in the grass behold they are laid,
And the tree is my seat that once lent me a shade !
The blackbird has fled to another retreat,
Where the hazels afford him a screen from the heat.
And the scene where his melody charm'd me before
Resounds with his sweet-flowing ditty no more.
My fugitive years are all hasting away,
And I must ere long lie as lowly as they,
With a turf on my breast, and a stone at my head,
Ere another such grove shall arise in its stead.
Cowper's House at Weston
From a Drawing by J. D. Harding
'Tis a sight to engage me, if anything can,
To muse on the perishing pleasures of man ;
Though his life be a dream, his enjoyments, I see,
Have a being less durable even than he.
From "The Task" : Book IV.
Hark ! 'tis the twanging horn o'er yonder bridge,
That with its wearisome but needful length
Bestrides the wintry flood, in which the moon
Sees her unwrinkled face lumbering reflected bright !—
He comes, the herald of a noisy world,
With spatter'd boots, strapp'd waist, and frozen locks ;
News from all nations lumbering at his back.
Page 34
8
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
True to his charge, the close-pack'd load behind,
Yet, careless what he brings, his one concern
Is to conduct it to the destined inn,
And, having dropp'd the expected bag, pass on.
He whistles as he goes, light-hearted wretch,
Cold and yet cheerful : messenger of grief
Perhaps to thousands, and of joy to some ;
To him indifferent whether grief or joy.
Houses in ashes, and the fall of stocks,
Births, deaths, and marriages, epistles wet
With tears, that trickled down the writer's cheeks
Fast as the periods from his fluent quill,
Or charged with amorous sighs of absent swains,
Or nymphs responsive, equally affect
His horse and him, unconscious of them all.
Cowper's Summer House
From a Drawing by J. D. Harding
But O the important budget ! usher'd in
With such heart-shaking music, who can say
What are its tidings ? have our troops awak'd ?
Or do they still, as if with opium drugg'd,
Snore to the murmurs of the Atlantic wave ?
Is India free ? and does she wear her plumed
And jewell'd turban with a smile of peace ?
Or do we grind her still ? The grand debate,
The popular harangue, the tart reply,
The logic, and the wisdom, and the wit,
And the loud laugh—I long to know them all :
I burn to set the imprison'd wranglers free,
And give them voice and utterance once again.
Now stir the fire and close the shutters fast,
Let fall the curtains, wheel the sofa round,
And, while the bubbling and loud-hissing urn
Throws up a steamy column, and the cups,
That cheer, but not inebriate, wait on each,
So let us welcome peaceful evening in.
Page 35
COWPER
To Mrs. Unwin.
[May 1793.]
Mary ! I want a lyre with other strings,
Such aid from heaven as some have feigned they drew,
An eloquence scarce given to mortals, new
And undebased by praise of meaner things,
That, ere through age or woe I shed my wings,
I may record thy worth with honour due,
In verse as musical as thou art true,
And that immortalises whom it sings.
But thou hast little need. There is a book
By seraphs writ with beams of heavenly light,
On which the eyes of God not rarely look,
A chronicle of actions just and bright ;
There all thy deeds, my faithful Mary, shine,
And, since thou own'st that praise, I spare thee mine.
View of Olney
From a Drawing by J. D. Harding
The Colubriad.
Close by the threshold of a door nail'd fast
Three kittens sat ; each kitten look'd aghast ;
I passing swift and inattentive by,
At the three kittens cast a careless eye,
Not much concern'd to know what they did there,
Not deeming kittens worth a poet's care.
But presently a loud and furious hiss
Caused me to stop, and to exclaim, "What's this ?"
When lo ! upon the threshold met my view,
With head erect and eyes of fiery hue,
A viper, long as Count de Grasse's queue.
Forth from his head his forked tongue he throws,
Darting it full against a kitten's nose,
Who having never seen in field or house
The like, sat still and silent as a mouse ;
Only projecting with attention due.
Her whisper'd face, she ask'd him, "Who are you?"
Page 36
10
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
On to the hall went I, with pace not slow.
But swift as lightning, for a long Dutch hoe,
With which, well-arm'd, I hasten'd to the spot,
To find the viper,—but I found him not.
And, turning up the leaves and shrubs around,
Found only—that he was not to be found.
But still the kittens, sitting as before,
Sat watching close the bottom of the door.
"I hope," said I, "the villain I would kill
Has slipp'd between the door and the door-sill;
And if I make despatch and follow hard,
No doubt but I shall find him in the yard:"
For long ere now it should have been rehearsed,
'Twas in the garden that I found him first.
Even there I found him, there the full-grown cat
His head, with velvet paw, did gently pat,
As curious as the kittens erst had been
To learn what this phenomenon might mean.
Fill'd with heroic ardour at the sight,
And fearing every moment he would bite,
And rob our household of our only cat
That was of age to combat with a rat,
With outstretch'd hoe I slew him at the door,
And taught him NEVER TO COME THERE NO MORE.
George Crabbe. Then, here is GEORGE CRABBE, whom Byron would have done better to
call "Dryden in worsted stockings," a dense, rough, strongly vitalised nar-
rator, without a touch of revolt against the conven-
tions of form, going back, indeed—across Goldsmith
and Pope—to the precise prosody used by Dryden
at the close of his life for telling tragical stories;
a writer absolutely retro-
gressive, as it at first seems, rejecting all sugges-
tion of change, and com-
pletely satisfied with the old media for his pecu-
liar impressions, which are often vehement, often
sinister, sometimes very prosaic and dull, but
generally sincere and direct—Crabbe, a great, solid talent, without grace, or flexibility, or sensitiveness.
The Birthplace of Crabbe
From a Drawing by C. Stanfield
George Crabbe (1754-1832) was the son of the salt-master, or collector of salt-
dues, at Aldeborough, in Suffolk, where he was born on Christmas Eve, 1754. His
Page 37
childhood was one of pinching poverty, but his father, whose ambition exceeded his
means, contrived to send him to fairly good schools at Bungay and at Stowmarket.
He was apprenticed at the age of fourteen as errand-boy to a doctor near Bury St.
Edmunds, and at seventeen to a surgeon at Woodbridge. In 1774 he published
the rhymed anonymous satire called Inebriety. He studied medicine, and set up in
practice in Aldeborough, but the profession was so distasteful to him, and his success
in it so improbable, that in his twenty-fifth year he abandoned it, and came up to
London with a capital of £3 to try his fortune in literature. His poem, The Candidate,
was published anonymously in 1780, but brought with
it neither fame nor money.
Reduced to absolute distress,
the young poet wrote, without
an introduction, to Edmund
Burke, who saw him, took a
fancy to him, and generously
befriended him. Under the
genial patronage of Burke,
who introduced him to Rey-
nolds, Thurlow, and Fox,
Crabbe published anony-
mously The Library in 1781,
and, with his name, what is
one of his best productions,
The Village, in 1783. By
Burke's advice, Crabbe quali-
fied himself for holy orders,
and returned to Aldeborough
as curate ; in 1782 he was
ordained priest, and appointed
chaplain to the Duke of Rut-
land at Belvoir. His troubles
were now over, and still through
the goodness of Burke, he
became a pluralist after the
fashion of his time, exchang-
ing two poor livings in Dor-
setshire for two of greater val:e in the Vale of Belvoir. When the Duke of Rutland
died in 1788, the duchess presented him with two rectories in Leicestershire. Crabbe
had by this time abandoned poetry, his latest publication of note having been The
Newspaper, 1785. Lord Thurlow had told him that he was like Parson Adams as
twelve to a dozen. He carried out the parallel: he married and settled down as a
comfortable country clergyman, without any ambition, and it was more than twenty
years before the world heard of him again. Meanwhile he had added to his clerical
incumbencies, and in 1796 he had taken a mansion in Suffolk, Great Glenham Hall.
Here he lived for nearly ten years, and then returned to one of his incumbencies,
Muston, where he had not lived since 1792, in consequence of a warning from his
bishop that he had grown too lax about parochial residence. The general awakening
Page 38
12
HISTORY
OF
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
of
a
public
interest
in
poetry
seems
to
have
roused
Crabbe
in
his
seclusion.
In
1807
he
published
the
Poems,
which
he
had
written
during
his
long
retirement
;
they
pleased,
and
in
the
same
year
Crabbe
was
encouraged
to
bring
out
a
long
poem,
The
Parish
Register,
parts
of
which
had
already
been
seen
and
admired
by
Fox.
We
are
told
that
these
passages
were
the
last
specimens
of
literature
which
"engaged
and
amused
the
capacious,
the
candid,
the
benevolent
mind
of
this
great
man."
The
success
of
The
Parish
Register
was
beyond
all
probable
expectation,
and
Crabbe
found
himself
suddenly
famous
at
the
age
of
fifty-three.
He
published
The
Borough,
perhaps
the
best
of
his
compositions,
in
1810;
Tales
in
Verse
in
1812;
and
finally,
in
1819,
Tales
of
the
Hall.
During
these
years
he
had
the
gratification
of
seeing
himself
habitually
named
among
the
first
poets
of
the
age.
When
the
sale
of
his
works
had
already
flagged
a
little,
he
was
still
able
to
dispose
of
his
entire
copyright
for
£3000,
a
sum
which,
according
to
an
amusing
story
of
Moore's,
he
characteristically
carried
loose
in
notes
in
his
waistcoat-pocket
from
London
to
Trow-bridge
in
Wiltshire,
of
which
parish
he
had
been
the
rector
since
His
celebrity,
his
genial
simplicity,
and
the
gentleness
of
his
humour
made
Crabbe
a
very
general
favourite,
and
entertaining
stories
of
his
unworldly
manners
were
commonly
current.
He
was
now
widely
invited
to
great
Rev.
George
Crabbe
From
an
original
Drawing
houses,
and
enjoyed
his
fame,
but
never
quite
woke
up
from
his
bewilderment
at
finding
himself
a
fashionable
genius.
Walter
Scott
esteemed
and
liked
Crabbe,
and
had
often
urged
him
to
come
and
stay
with
him
in
Edinburgh.
He
was,
nevertheless,
a
little
disconcerted
to
see
the
Suffolk
poet
quietly
arrive,
unannounced,
in
the
very
midst
of
the
celebration
of
George
IV's
visit
in
August
1822,
and
take
a
dignified
part
in
the
proceedings.
Crabbe,
already
an
elderly
man,
was
to
live
nearly
ten
years
more.
He
died
at
Trowbridge
on
the
3rd
of
February
1832,
having
published
nothing
since
the
Tales
of
the
Hall.
His
works
and
letters
were
given
to
the
world
in
1834
by
his
son,
George
Crabbe
the
younger.
Page 39
CRABBE
Fanny's Dream.
They feel the calm delight, and thus proceed
Through the green lane,—then linger in the mead,—
Stray o'er the heath in all its purple bloom,—
And pluck the blossom where the wild bees hum ;
Then through the broomy bound with ease they pass,
And press the sandy sheep-walk's slender grass,
Where dwarf-fish flowers among the gorse are spread,
And the lamb browses by the linnet's bed ;
Then 'cross the bounding brook they make their way
O'er its rough bridge—and there behold the bay !—
The ocean smiling to the fervid sun—
The waves that faintly fall and slowly run—
Parham Hall, Suffolk (the Moat House of Crabbe)
From a Water-colour Drawing by Clarkson Stanfield
The ships at distance and the boats at hand ;
And now they walk upon the seaside sand,
Counting the number and what kind they be,
Ships softly sinking in the sleepy sea :
Now arm in arm, now parted, they behold
The glitt'ring waters on the shingles roll'd :
The timid girls, half dreading their design,
Dip the small foot in the retarded brine,
And search for crimson weeds, which spreading flow,
Or lie like pictures on the sand below ;
With all those bright red pebbles, that the sun
Through the small waves so softly shines upon ;
And those live lucid jellies which the eye
Delights to trace as they swim glittering by :
Pearl-shells and rubied star-fish they admire,
And will arrange above the parlour-fire,—
Page 40
14
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Tokens of bliss !—“ Oh ! horrible ! a wave
Roars as it rises—save me, Edward ! save !”
She cries ;—Alas ! the watchman on his way
Calls, and lets in—truth, terror, and the day !
Dwellings of the Poor.
All our poor to know,
Let's seek the winding Lane, the narrow Row,
Suburban prospects, where the traveller stops
To see the sloping tenement on props,
With building yards immix'd, and humble sheds and shops ;
Where the Cross-keys and Plumbers' Arms invite
Laborious men to taste their coarse delight ;
Aldborough Town Hall
From a Drawing by C. Stanfield
Where the low porches, stretching from the door,
Gave some distinction in the days of yore,
Yet now neglected, more offend the eye,
By gloom and ruin, than the cottage by :
Places like these the noblest town endures,
The gayest palace has its sinks and sewers.
Here is mo pavement, no inviting shop,
To give us shelter when compell'd to stop ;
But plashy puddles stand along the way,
Fill'd by the rain of one tempestuous day ;
And these so closely to the buildings run,
That you must ford them, for you cannot shun ;
Though here and there convenient bricks are laid,
And door-side heaps afford their dubious aid.
Lo ! yonder shed ; observe its garden-ground,
With the low paling, form'd of wreck, around :
There dwells a fisher ; if you view his boat,
With bed and barrel—'tis his house afloat ;
Look at his house, where ropes, nets, blocks, abound,
Tar, pitch, and oakum—'tis his boat aground :
Page 41
CRABBE
That space inclosed, but little he regards,
Spread o'er with relics of masts, sails, and yards :
Fish by the wall, on spit of elder, rest,
Of all his food, the cheapest and the best,
By his own labour caught, for his own hunger dress'd.
Sir
Painful as it is to me to leave my House at this Time, yet the Fear of having my Absence imputed to me, in very different from that which would have been the real one, induces me to undergo the Journey to Wickham & Soney with the Hope that if I be not at The White Hall by the Time appointed (which is unpardonable) you would nevertheless expect me till 2 after 12. If I should not then be with you, you will be so good as to conclude that I am detained by Impediments which cannot be removed. I shall take Mercy with me, but I fear that you have sufficient, or I shall look for Payment of my Expenses of every kind; between this & that I wish not to make myself a Judge of that. They should be by the Work left 12 Copies Hot (Bobbin is told that I am obliged to control this affair with some carey.
Facsimile Letter from Crabbe
THE WIDOW.
From "Tales of the Hall."
Now came the time, when in her husband's face
Care, and concern, and caution she could trace;
His troubled features gloom and sadness bore,
Less he resisted, but he suffer'd more;
Grief and confusion seized him in the day,
And the night passed in agony away.
"My ruin comes !" was his awakening thought,
And vainly through the day was comfort sought;
"There, take my all !" he said, and in his dream,
Heard the door bolted, and his children scream.
Page 42
16
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Fretful herself, he of his wife in vain
For comfort sought—“He would be well again ;
Time would disorders of such nature heal—
O ! if he felt what she was doom'd to feel !
The Family of Friends.
In a large Town, a weary thriving Place
Where heaps of Guum excite an anxious Race
Which dark'nd hasl Breaths of cloudy Volumes cloak
And mark for daungu around the Place of Smokes.
Where Fird to Maker Lord is powerfil Aid
And Stamp produces, Strong Ally to Trade
Arrived a Stranger whom no Merchant knew
Nor could conjecture what he came to do
He took his Sted as Fortune neard to win
Nor did he shew a Prospect to begin
And there was somthing in his Air that told
This man was not as old
Of Fortune gained before he was old
He brought us Servants within The Laughing.
Were some to Habits and tisfaunices taught
His Manner easy and kind to few
His Habit such as aged Men's will be
To Self indulgént, weakly Men like this
Plead for these Failings — to their Way, their Wish
Beginning of the MS. of Crabbe's “Family of Friends”
Such sleepless nights ! such broken rest ! her frame
Rack'd with diseases that she could not name!
With pangs like her's no other was oppress'd !
Weeping, she said, and sigh'd herself to rest.
The suffering husband look'd the world around,
And saw no friend ; on him misfortune frown'd;
Page 43
Him self-reproach tormented ; sorely tried,
By threats he mourn'd, and by disease he died.
As weak as wailing infancy or age,
How could the widow with the world engage ?
" Her debts would overwhelm her, that was sure !"
But one privation would she not endure ;
" We shall want bread ! the thing is past a doubt !"
" Then part with Cousins !" " Can I do without ?"
" Dismiss your servants." " Spare me them, I pray !"
" At least your carriage !" " What will people say ?"
" That useless boat, that Folly on the lake !"
" Oh ! but what cry and scandal it will make."
For ever begging all to be sincere,
And never willing any truth to hear.
" It was so hard on her, who not a thing
Had done such mischief on their heads to bring ;
This was her comfort, this she would declare,"—
And then slept soundly in her pillow'd chair.
Then here is William Blake, for whom the classic forms and traditions
have nothing to say at all ; whose ethereal imagination and mystic mind have
taken their deepest impressions from the Elizabethan dramatists and from
Ossian ; whose aim, fitfully and feverishly accomplished, is to fling the
roseate and cerulean fancies of his brain on a gossamer texture woven out of
the songs of Shakespeare and the echoes of Fingal's airy hall ; a poet this for
whom time, and habit, and the conventions of an age do not exist ; who is no
more nor less at home in 1785 than he would be in 1585 or 1985 ; on whom
his own epoch, with its tastes and limitations, has left no mark whatever ; a
being all sensitiveness and lyric passion and delicate, aerial mystery.
William Blake (1757-1827) was the second son of James Blake, a hosier of
Broad Street, Golden Square, where he was born on the 28th of November 1787. He
was scarcely educated at all, beyond learning to read and write, but at ten years of age
he began to copy prints, and at eleven years to write verses. He became at fourteen
apprenticed to Basire, the engraver, and later worked in the schools of the Royal
Academy. It is not here to the purpose to follow stage by stage the artistic career of
Blake. In 1783 Flaxman the sculptor, in combination with another friend, caused
Blake's juvenile poems, Poetical Sketches, to pass through the press. This volume,
all written before 1777, with much very crude and feeble work, contained some of the
poet's most perfect songs. His father died in 1784, and Blake set up next door to
the paternal shop as a printseller, in partnership with a fellow-student. This arrange-
ment lasted three years. Blake then started alone in Poland Street, and his first act
was to bring out the Songs of Innocence, engraved, in a manner invented by the painter-
poet, on copper, with a symbolic design in many colours, and finished by hand. The
interest awakened by these astonishing productions was small, but Blake was not
dejected. In 1789 he engraved The Book of Thel, and in 1790, in prose, The
Marriage of Heaven and Hell. In 1791 he published in the usual way the least
important of his poetical books, The French Revolution. In 1794 the exquisite Songs
VOL. IV.
Page 44
18
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
of Experience followed. By this time he had moved again from Poland Street to
Lambeth, where he continued to produce his rainbow-coloured rhapsodies. Among
these, The Gates of Paradise, The Visions of the Daughters of Albion, and America, a
Prophecy, were finished within a few months. Europe and Urizen also belong to 1794.
At this period Blake's apocalyptic splendour of invention was at its height. There
was a distinct decline in clearness of intellectual presentment in The Song of Los and
Ahania (both 1795). Blake now turned mainly to painting and picture-engraving. In
1800 he left London for Felpham, near Bognor, to be near Hayley, who wanted Blake's
constant services as an engraver. He was greatly delighted with Felpham : " Heaven
opens here on all sides her golden gates." Here he lived in peace until 1803, when
occurred the very strange incident of his being arrested on a charge of sedi-
tion brought against him in revenge by a spiteful sergeant of dragoons.
Blake was acquitted at Chichester in
1804, but he was excessively disturbed. " The visions were angry with him,"
he believed, and he returned to London. From lodgings in South
Molton Street he began once more to issue prophetic " poems " of vast size
and mysterious import—Jerusalem and Milton, both engraved in 1804. These
he declared to be dictated to him supernaturally, " without premedita-
tion, and even against my will." After this, although he continued to write
masses of wild rhythm, The Ghost of
Abel (1822) was the only literary work which he could be said, by any strain-
ing of the term, to " publish." By this
time he had moved (1821) to the late-t
of his tenements, Fountain Court, in
the Temple. In 1825 his health began
William Blake
After the Portrait by T. Phillips
to fail, and he was subject to painful and weakening recurrences of dysentery. He
retained the habit of draughtsmanship, however, until a few days before his death
on the 12th of August 1827, when he passed away smiling, after an ecstatic vision of
Paradise. He had been a seer of luminous wonders from his very infancy, when he had
beheld the face of God at a window and had watched shining angels walking amongst
the hay-makers. In his early manhood he was habitually visited by the souls of the
great dead, " all majestic shadows, grey but luminous, and superior to the common
height of man." The question how far Blake believed in the objective actuality of his
visions has never been answered; but it is evident that in his trances he did not dis-
tinguish or attempt to distinguish between substance and phantom. Blake was, in
early life, a robust and courageous little man, active, temperate, and gentle, with
extraordinary eyes. Of his unworldliness many tales are told, humorous and pathetic.
His faith was like that of a little child, boundless and unreasoning. His wife, Catherine
Page 45
A
PAGE
FROM
"SONGS
OF
INNOCENCE."
Designed
and
written
by
William
Blake.
The Lamb
Little Lamb who made thee
Dost thou know who made thee
Gave thee life & bid thee feed
By the stream & o'er the mead;
Gave thee clothing of delight;
Softest clothing wooly bright;
Gave thee such a tender voice,
Making all the vales rejoice:
Little Lamb who made thee
Dost thou know who made thee
Little Lamb I'll tell thee,
Little Lamb I'll tell thee:
He is called by thy name,
For he calls himself a Lamb :
He is meek & he is mild,
He became a little child :
I a child & thou a lamb
We are called by his name .
Little Lamb God bleſs thee,
Little Lamb God bleſs thee.
Page 47
BLAKE
19
Dear Cumberland
I have lately had some pieces of conversation on account
of acknowledging your friendship to me which immediately
on the receipt of your beautiful book. Your letter had by
me all the Summer 6 Plates which you desired me to get
made for you. they have laid on my shelf. without speaking
to tell me whore they were or that they were there at all I
was some time after I found them I before I sent during
where they came or whether they were lost or whether they
were to be there to eternity. I have now sent them to you
to be transmitted, those real Alchymists!
Go on Go on. such works as yours Nature &
Providence the Eternal Parents demand from their children
how few produces them in such perfection how Nature
tumbles on them. how Providence rewards them. How all
your Brothers say, The Lord of this World by his Angels torn
from his secret forests clear into the labours of Life &
we flow a sea forgetting our Labours.
Let us see you sometimes as well as sometimes hear
from you & let us often see your Works,
Compliments to M
Cumberland & Family
yours in head & heart
Lindh
23 Dec
1796
a Merry Christmas
Will
Blake
Facsimile Letter from Blake to Richard Cumberland
Page 48
20
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Sophia Boucher (1761-1831), was ignorant and youthful when he married her, and
was trained by him to be the docile partner in his artistic and poetic workmanship,
to sit helpfully beside him, as he would have put it, in the onset of "the chariot of
genius." His life was one of poverty and obscurity, endured with heroic cheerfulness.
Ah ! Sunflower.
Ah, Sunflower, weary of time,
Who countest the steps of the sun ;
Seeking after that sweet golden clime
Where the traveller's journey is done ;
Where the youth, pined away with desire,
And the pale virgin, shrouded in snow,
Arise from their graves and aspire
Where my Sunflower wishes to go !
Holy Thursday.
'Twas on a Holy Thursday, their innocent faces clean,
Came children walking two and two, in red, and blue, and green :
Grey-headed beadles walked before, with wands as white as snow,
Till into the high dome of Paul's they like Thames waters flow.
Oh what a multitude they seemed, these flowers of London town !
Seated in companies they sit, with radiance all their own.
The hum of multitudes was there, but multitudes of lambs,
Thousands of little boys and girls raising their innocent hands.
Now like a mighty wind they raise to heaven the voice of song,
Or like harmonious thunderings the seats of heaven among :
Beneath them sit the aged men, wise guardians of the poor.
Then cherish pity, lest you drive an angel from your door.
The Wild Flower's Song.
As I wandered in the forest
The green leaves among,
I heard a wild flower
Singing a song--
"I slept in the earth
In the silent night ;
I murmured my thoughts
And I felt delight.
"In the morning I went,
As rosy as morn
To seek for new joy,
But I met with scorn."
Robert Burns. And finally, here is Robert Burns, the incarnation of natural song, the
embodiment of that which is most spontaneous, most ebullient in the lyrical
part of nature. With Burns the reserve and quietism of the eighteenth
century broke up. There were no longer Jesuit rules of composition, no
longer dread of enthusiasm, no longer a rigorous demand that reason or
Page 49
intellect should take the first place in poetical composition. Intellect, it must
be confessed, counts for little in this amazing poetry, where instinct claims
the whole being, and yields only to the imagination. After more than a
century of sober, thoughtful writers, Burns appears, a song-intoxicated man,
exclusively inspired by emotion and the stir of the blood. He cannot tell
why he is moved. He uses the old conventional language to describe the
new miracle of his sensations. " I never hear," he says, "the loud, solitary
whistle of the curlew in a summer noon, or the wild mixing cadence of a
troop of grey plovers in an autumnal morning, without feeling an elevation of
The Birthplace of Robert Burns
soul like the enthusiasm of devotion or poetry." This is the prose of the
eighteenth century ; but when the same ideas burst forth into metre :-
" The Muse, nae poet ever fand her,
Till by himsel' he learned to wander,
Adown some trotting burn's meander,
And no think lang ;
O sweet to stray, and pensive ponder
A heart-felt sang "-
we start to discover that here is something quite novel, a mode of writing
unparalleled in its easy buoyant emotion since the days of Elizabeth.
Robert Burns (1759-1796), the son of William Burnes or Burness and his wife
Agnes Brown, was born in a cottage in the parish of Alloway, in Ayrshire, on the 25th
of January 1759. Robert was the eldest of seven children ; his father, who had been a
gardener, was now a farmer, and "a very poor man." In 1765 Robert went to school
in his native village, being, he says, already "a good deal noted for a retentive memory,
a stubborn, sturdy something in my disposition, and an enthusiastic idiot-piety." He was
taught the elements of style in prose and verse by a remarkable youth, John Murdoch,
whose highly-strung emotional eagerness unquestionably did much to awaken the boy's
Page 50
22
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
genius for poetry. About 1772 Burns was sent to a parish school at Dalrymple, all
the time cultivating an extraordinarily avid and general taste for such masterpieces of
literature as fell in his way. William Burness, however, was now farming a place called
Mount Oliphant, close to Alloway, a piece of “the poorest land in Ayrshire,” and
Robert must leave his books to work in the fields. The boy's life combined “the
cheerless gloom of a hermit with the unceasing toil of a galley-slave.” This picture
darkened in 1775, when the family fell into the hands of a factor, but brightened again
in 1777, when William Burness moved to a better farm, Lochlea, in the parish of
Tarbolton. Here the Burnesses enjoyed four comfortable years, and here the joyous
temperament of Robert began to assert itself. He was now writing verses with the
greatest activity, and beginning to prosecute the earliest of his multifarious
and celebrated love-affairs. With the design of marriage, indeed, he went in
1781 to Irvine to learn the flax-dressing business; the business of life, too, he
was now learning with infinite address,
and was in that first stage of his maturity in which, as Mr. Henley puts
it, he appears before us “a peasant resolute to be a buck.” He went back
early in 1782 to Lochlea, to find his father's affairs in confusion. A few
months later William Burness died, but before this event Robert and the ablest
of his brothers, Gilbert, had taken another farm, Mossgiel, at Mauchline.
From a financial point of view this enterprise was not lucky; but as a poet
Burns was simply made at Mossgiel. Here rose into lush maturity and faded
Mrs. Burns (Jean Armour) and one of her grandchildren
After a Picture by S. M'Kenzie
away as quickly his famous passions for Jean Armour and Mary Campbell
(the very shadowy “Highland Lassie” of sentiment); these, and others, in their inceptions served as fuel for the lyric fire that
now burned impetuously in the heart of Burns, and found vent in some of the most
exquisite poetry he ever composed. In July 1786 his Poems chiefly in the Scottish Dialect was published at Kilmarnock; its success was instant, “old and young, high and low,
grave and gay, all were alike delighted, agitated, transported.” Ploughboys and maid-
servants spent the money, “which they wanted to purchase necessary clothing,” on the
irresistible volume. The poet, however, made no money by it, for the profits were
more than eaten up by the costs of printing a second edition. Breaking from Jean
Armour, Burns now proposed to Mary Campbell that he and she should emigrate to
Jamaica. He seems to have actually started for Greenock, when Mary Campbell was
taken ill and died (October 1786). Burns, with surprising elasticity of temperament,
changed all his plans, and determined on a raid upon Edinburgh. He arrived in that
capital with conquest in his ey† on the 28th of November. His advent was celebrated
Page 51
ROBERT BURNS.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY ALEXANDER NASMYTH.
Page 53
with a blare of trumpets ; the strong, fresh countryman, “looking like a farmer dressed
to dine with the laird,” was at once the rage, and sported every night with earls and
duchesses. Burns bore his triumph outwardly with “a sort of dignified plainness and
simplicity” which did him much credit ; inwardly it inflicted an irreparable hurt upon
his temperament. No man of his years, least of all the ardent Rab of Mossgiel, could
yield to “such solicitations and allurements to convivial enjoyment” as were now forced
upon the fashionable poet without being ultimately the worse for them. His poems
P
O
E
M
S,
CHIEFLY IN THE
SCOTTISH DIALECT,
B Y
ROBERT BURNS.
THE Simple Bard, unbroke by rule of Art,
He pours the wild effusions of the heart.
And if inspir’d ’tis Nature’s pow’r inspire;
Her’s all the melting thoils, and her’ the kindling fire
A NONYMOUS.
KILMARNOCK:
PRINTED BY JOHN WILSON.
M,DCC,LXXVI.
Title-page of First, or Kilmarnock
Edition, of Burns’s Poems
P
O
E
M
S,
CHIEFLY IN THE
SCOTTISH DIALECT.
B Y
ROBERT BURNS.
EDINBURGH:
PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR,
AND SOLD BY WILLIAM CREECH.
M,DCC,LXXXVII.
Title-page of the Edinburgh Edition
of Burns’s Poems
were reprinted with additions in Edinburgh in April 1787 ; this time Burns received
something substantial, perhaps £500, but he very foolishly sold the copyright for another
£100, and his publisher was a tardy paymaster. At last, in June 1787, Burns was back
at Mossgiel for a month, and then he started, by Edinburgh, for his famous tour in the
Highlands with Nicol, a neighbour. Two very important friendships with women of
the educated class are now to be noted, that with Mrs. Dunlop (1786-95) and that
with Mrs. “Clarinda” M’Lehose (1787-91) ; these were both, in their ways, excellent
ladies, to the first of whom the poet was like a son, and to the second like a sort of
amatory china shepherd. To the animalism which mainly pursued the adventures of
Burns, the sentimental affection of these two correspondents offers a contrast at which
we may smile, but which was full of benefit to his better nature. Burns cultivated
Page 54
24
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
their friendship "with the enthusiasm of religion," and in the vocabulary of the younger
lady he was always aptly termed "Sylvander." Far less sentimental were Burns's
relations with the agreeable females of Mauchline, and early in 1788 Jean Armour, who
had forgiven him only too easily for past negligence, was turned by her parents out of
house and home, and forced on the poet's protection. Presently—we do not quite know
when or how—he married her privately, and in August publicly; in order to break
with the past, Burns took charge at the same time of the farmstead of Ellisland in
Dumfriesshire (which, however, never belonged to him), and thither, or at first to a
Robert Burns
After the Portrait by Skirving
thirty years of age, his constitution was undermined by the fierce zest with which
he had drained the bowl of life, greedily, rashly, with lips sucked at the brim. To
be colloquial, he had pre-eminently "eaten his cake," and he took no warning
—what there was left of it he was eating still. He never cared for Ellisland, or to
till another man's acres; he was therefore little disappointed when that charge came
to an end. It was thought best that Burns should give up farming and come up to
Dumfries, a more convenient centre than Ellisland for his excursions on behalf of the
Excise. Accordingly, in December 1791, his wife and he settled in a town house in
the Mill Vennel. He was now not writing much poetry, although in 1789 he had
printed anonymously The Prayer of Holy Willie, in 1790 had indited the immortal
Tam o' Shanter, and ever since 1787 and until his death was contributing songs,
some original and some adapted, to "The Scots Musical Museum." Of the last years
of Burns's life there is little to record that is agreeable. It was by the worst of mischances
that he was led to settle in a little county-town where there was everything to tempt
his weaknesses and nothing to stimulate his genius. His discontent found voice in a
very unwise championship of the principles of the French Revolution; these Jacobin
sentiments alienated him still further from those whose companionship might have been
useful to him. He grew moody and hypochondriacal. He forgot that life had ever
Page 55
been fire in his veins; he wrote, "I have only known existence by the pressure of
sickness and counted time by the repercussions of pain." Yet, as late as 1794, he
could write the Address to the Deil, and his songs were tuneable to the very last.
But he drank himself into degradation; the vitality in him was "burned to a
cinder." His last days were darkened
with the fear of being sent to gaol for
debt. On the 21st of July 1796 this
great poet and delightful man was re-
leased from a world in which he had
no longer any place for happiness.
The personal appearance of Burns in
his prime was manly and attractive,
without much refinement of feature,
but glowing with health and the ardour
of the instincts. Sir Walter Scott, who,
when a boy of fifteen, saw Burns—
"Virgilium vidi tantum,"—has pre-
served a very fine description of him.
"His person was robust, his manners
rustic, not clownish. There was a
strong expression of shrewdness in his
lineaments; the eye alone indicated
the poetic character and temperament.
It was large and of a dark cast, and
literally glowed when he spoke with
feeling or interest. I never saw such
another eye in a human head," not even
in that of Byron. His manners to women
were exceeding insinuating; the Duchess
of Gordon remarked that "his address to
females was always deferential, and always with a turn to the pathetic or humorous,
which engaged their attention particularly." Both these tributes date from 1786,
when the powers and graces of Burns were at their fullest expansion, and had not
begun to decay.
Mrs. Dunlop
After a Portrait by J. Irvine
From "Tam o' Shanter."
The wind blew as 'twad blawn its last ;
The rattlin' showers rose on the blast :
The speedy gleams the darkness swallow'd ;
Loud, deep, and lang, the thunder bellow'd ;
That night a child might understand,
The deil had business on his hand.
Weel mounted on his grey mare, Meg—
A better never lifted leg—
Tam skelpit thro' dub and mire,
Despising wind, and rain, and fire ;
Whiles holding fast his guid blue bonnet ;
Whiles crooning o'er some auld Scots sonnet ;
Whiles glow'ring round wi' prudent cares,
Lest bogles catch him unawares ;
Page 56
26
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Kirk-Alloway was drawing nigh,
Where ghaists and houlets nightly cry—
By this time he was cross the ford,
Where in the snaw the chapman smoor'd ;
And past the birks and meikle stane,
Where drunken Charlie brak's neck-bane ;
And thro' the whins, and by the cairn,
Where hunters fand the murder'd bairn ;
Alloway Kirk
And near the thorn, aboon the well,
Where Mungo's mither hang'd hersel—
Before him Doon pours all his floods ;
The doubling storm roars through the woods ;
The lightnings flash from pole to pole ;
Near and more near the thunders roll ;
When glimmering thro' the groaning trees,
Kirk-Alloway seem'd in a breeze ;
Thro' ilka bore the beams were glancing,
And loud resounded mirth and dancing.
Sweet Thou art, pledge o' muckle love,
And ward o' mony a fray,
That heart o' stone wad thou ma move,
The helpless, sweet & fair
November hieples o'er the lea,
Chill on thy lovely form,
And gane, alas! the sheltering tree,
Shall shield thee frae the storm.
Fragment of a MS. Poem by Robert Burns
Page 57
BURNS
27
From "Address to the Deil."
O thou ! whatever title suit thee,
Auld Hornie, Satan, Nick, or Clootie,
Wha in yon cavern grim and sootie,
Closed under hatches,
Spairges about the brunstane cootie,
To scaud poor wretches !
Hear me, auld Hangie, for a wee,
An' let poor damned bodies be :
I'm sure sma' pleasure it can gie,
E'en to a deil,
To skelp an' scauld poor dogs like me,
An' hear us squeel !
Great is thy pow'r, an' great thy fame ;
Far ken'd and noted is thy name ;
An' tho' yon lowin' heugh's thy hame,
Thou travels far ;
An' faith ! thou's neither lag nor lame,
Nor blate nor scaur.
Whiles, ranging like a roarin' lion,
For prey, a' holes and corners tryin' ;
Whyles on the strong-wing'd tempest flyin',
Tirlin' the kirks ;
Whyles, in the human bosom pryin',
Unseen thou lurks.
I've heard my reverend grannie say,
In lanely glens ye like to stray ;
Or where auld ruin'd castles gray
Nod to the moon,
Ye fright the nightly wand'rer's way,
Wi' eldritch croon.
When twilight did my grannie summon,
To say her prayers, douce, honest woman !
Aft yont the dyke she's heard you bumm'in',
Wi' eerie drone ;
Or, rustlin', thro' the boortries comin',
Wi' heavy groan.
Ae dreary, windy, winter night,
The stars shot down wi' sklentint' light,
Wi' you, mysel', I gat a fright,
Ayont the lough ;
Ye, like a rash-bush stood in sight,
Wi' waving sough.
The cudgel in my nieve did shake,
Each bristl'd hair stood like a stake,
When wi' an eldritch stour, quaick—quaick—
Amang the springs,
Awa ye squatter'd like a drake,
On whistling wings.
Page 58
28
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
WHISTLE AND I'LL COME TO YOU, MY LAD.
Oh whistle, and I'll come to you, my lad,
Oh whistle, and I'll come to you, my lad ;
'Tho' father and mither and a' should gae mad,
Oh whistle, and I'll come to you, my lad.
But warily tent, when ye come to court me,
And come na unless the back-yett be a-jee ;
Syne up the back stile, and let naebody see,
And come as ye were na comin' to me.
And come, &c.
Oh whistle, &c.
At kirk, or at market, whence'er ye meet me,
Gang by me as tho' that ye cared nae a flíc ;
But steal me a blink o' your bonnie black e'e,
Yet look as ye were na lookin' at me.
Yet look, &c.
Oh whistle, &c.
Aye wow and protest that ye care na for me,
And whiles ye may lightly my beauty a wee ;
But court nae anither, tho' jokin' ye be,
For fear that she wile your fancy frae me.
For fear, &c.
Oh whistle, &c.
House at Dumfries where Burns Died
A RED, RED ROSE.
O my love's like a red, red rose,
That's newly sprung in June :
O my love's like the melody
That's sweetly played in tune.
As fair art thou, my bonnie lass,
So deep in love am I ;
And I will love thee still, my dear,
'Till a' the seas gang dry.
'Till a' the seas gang dry, my dear,
And the rocks melt wi' the sun,
I will love thee still, my dear,
While the sands o' life shall run.
And fare thee weel, my only love !
And fare thee weel a while !
And I will come again, my love,
Though it were ten thousand mile.
Page 59
BURNS
Your book is dear, on the road to reach me. As to printing of Poetry, when you prepare it for the Press, you have only to see it right, & place the capital letters properly: as to the punctuation, the Printers do that themselves.
I have a copy of 'Tam o' Shanter ready to send you by the first opportunity: it is too heavy to send by Post
I heard of M.r Colbet lately. - He, in consequence of your recommendation is most zealous to serve me - Please favour me soon with an account of your good folks; & M.r
Hervie is recovering, & the young gentleman doing well
I amever, my dear Friend honoured Botany,
yours sincerely
Rob.t Burns
Extract from Letter from Burns to Mrs. Dunlop
JOHN ANDERSON, MY JO.
John Anderson, my jo, John,
When we were first acquent,
Your locks were like the raven,
Your bonnie brow was brent ;
But now your brow is bled, John,
Your locks are like the snaw ;
But blessings on your frosty pow,
John Anderson, my jo.
John Anderson, my jo, John,
We clamb the hill thegither ;
And many a canty day, John,
We've had wi' ane anither.
Now we maun totter down, John,
But hand in hand we'll go :
And sleep thegither at the foot,
John Anderson, my jo.
We have spoken of Burns as he comes to us in the sequence of the great poets of Britain. In Scottish poetry he takes a somewhat different place. Here he seems not one in a chain, but the supreme artist to whom all others are merely subsidiary. Scotch Doric verse appears to us like a single growth, starting from the rich foliage of Dunbar and his compeers,
Greyfriars' Churchyard
From a Drawing by W. H. Bartlett
Scotch Doric Verse.
Page 60
30
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
up the slender stem of Alexander Scott, of Sempills, of Montgomery, of Allan
Ramsay, of the song-writers of the eighteenth cen-
tury, swelling into the fine opening bud of Fergus-
son, only to break into the single aloe-blossom of
the perfect Burns. All local Scottish verse, from
the early sixteenth century until to-day, pre-
supposes Burns; it all expands towards him or
dwindles from him. If his works were entirely
to disappear, we could re-create some idea of
his genius from the light that led to it and from
the light that withdraws from it. This absolute
supremacy of Burns, to perfect whose amazing
art the Scottish race seemed to suppress and to
despoil itself, is a very remarkable phenomenon.
Burns is not merely the national poet of Scot-
land; he is, in a certain sense, the country
itself : all elements of Scotch life and manners,
all peculiarities of Scotch temperament and conviction, are found embroidered
somewhere or other on Burns's
variegated singing-robes.
Dr. Blacklock
After an original Portrait
The Poets
of the
Eighties.
It is obvious that these four great
poets of the eighties are not merely
"great" in very various degree, but
are singularly unlike one another.
Cowper so literary, Crabbe so
conventional, Blake so transcen-
dental, Burns so spontaneous and
passionate-there seems no sort of
relation between them. The first
two look backward resolutely, the
third resolutely upward, the fourth
broadly stretches himself on the
impartial bosom of nature, careless
of all rules and conventions. It
appears impossible to bring them
into line, to discover a direction in
which all four can be seen to move
together. But in reality there is to
be discovered in each of them a
protest against rhetoric which was
to be the keynote of revolt, the
protest already being made by
Goethe and Wieland, and so soon
to be echoed by Alfieri and André
Chenier. There was in each of the four British poets, who illuminated this
darkest period just before the dawn, the determination to be natural and
Mrs. Thomson (Jessie Lewers)
After a Portrait by J. Irvine
Page 61
Marshline
13th
Nov.
1788
Madam
I
had
the
very
great
pleasure
of
dining
at
Dunlop
yesterday.
Men
are
said
to
flatter
women
because
they
are
weak,
't
is
so;
Poets
must
be
weaker
still;
for
Misses
Rachel
&
Reith
&
Miss
georgina
M'Kay,
with
their
flattering
attentions
&
artful
compliments,
absolutely
turned
my
head.
I
own
they
did
not
lord
me
over
as
a
Poet
does
his
Patron
or
still
more
his
Patroness,
nor
did
they
cogal
me
up
as
an
american
Breach'd
does
L
brandy;
but
they
so
intoxicated
me
with
their
sly
innuendations
&
delicate
nuendoes
of
Compliment
that
if
it
had
not
been
for
a
lucky
recollection
how
much
additional
weight
I
lust
to
your
good
opinion
&
friendship
must
give
me
in
that
circle,
I
had
certainly
looked
on
my
self
as
a
person
of
no
small
consequence
I
dare
not
say
one
word
how
much
I
was
charmed
with
the
Major's
friendly
welcome,
elegant
manner
&
acute
remark,
lest
I
should
be
thought
to
balance
my
Letter
from
Burns
to
Mrs.
Dunlop
Page 62
anecdotes of applause over against the finest Quay in Ayrshire which he made a present of to help adorn my farm-stock. — As it was on Hallowda.
I am determined annually as that day returns to decorate her horns with an Ode of gratitude to the family of Dunlop.
The songs in the 2d Vol. of the Museum, marked D are D. Blacklock's; but as I am sorry to say they are far short of his other works, I, who only know the cyphers of them all, shall never let it be known.
Those marked T, are the work of an obscure, wiling, but extraordinary body of the name of Tytler: a mortal, who though he drudges about Edin
is a common printer, with leaky shoes, a dirty-lighted hat, & knee-buckles as unlike as George-by-the-grace-of-god & Solomon-the-son-of-David, yet that same unknown drunken Mortal is author & compiler
three fourths of Elliot's pompous Encyclopedia! By those marked, D, I have given to the world as old verses to their respective tunes; but in fact,
Page 63
of a good many of them, little more than the known
ancient; tho' there is no reason for telling every body
this piece of intelligence. — Next letter I write you, I shall
send one or two sheets of verses I intend for Johnson's
3d Volume. —
What you mention of the thanksgiving
day is inspiration from above — Is it not
remarkable, oddly remarkable, that tho'
manners are more civilized, & the rights
of mankind better understood, by an Augustan
century's improvement, yet in this very reign of
heavenly Hanoverianism, & almost in this very year,
an empire beyond the Atlantic has had its Revo-
lution too; & for the very same maladministration &
legislative misdemeanors in the illustrious Sapient
ipotent Family of H — as was complained of
in the tyrannical & bloody house of Stuart."
So soon as I know of your arrival at Dunlop, I
shall take the first conveniency to dedicate a day of hap-
piness to you & Friendship, under the guarantes
Page 64
of the Mayor's hospitality. - There will soon be three
score & ten miles of permanent distance between us; & now
that your friendship & friendly correspondence is entwined with
the heart-strings of my enjoyment of life, I must indulge
myself in a feast-day of the feast of reason & the flow. of soul.
I have the honor to be Madam, your grateful humble servt
Robt. Burns
Page 65
THE PROTEST AGAINST RHETORIC
31
sincere. It was this that gave Cowper his directness and his delicacy;
it was this which stamps with the harsh mark of truth the sombre vignettes
of Crabbe, just as truly as it gave voluptuous ecstasy to the songs of Blake,
and to the strong, homely verse of Burns its potent charm and mastery.
It was reality that was rising to drive back into oblivion the demons of
conventionality, of "regular diction," of the proprieties and machinery of
composition, of all the worn-out bogies with which poetical old women
frightened the baby talents of the end of the eighteenth century. Not all was
done, even by these admirable men: in Burns himself we constantly hear
the verbiage grating and grinding on; in his slow movements Crabbe is not
to be distinguished from his predecessors of a hundred years; Cowper is for
ever showing qualities of grace and elegant amenity which tempt us to call
him, not a forerunner of the nineteenth, but the finest example of the
eighteenth-century type. Yet the revolt against rhetorical convention is
uppermost, and that is which is really the characteristic common feature of
this singularly dissimilar quartette; and when the least inspired, the least
revolutionary of the four takes us along the dismal coast that his childhood
knew so well, and bids us mark how
"Here on its wiry stem, in rigid bloom,
Grows the salt lavender that lacks perfume;
Here the dwarf sallows creep, the septfoil harsh,
And the soft, shiny mallow of the marsh,"
we observe that the reign of empty verbiage is over, and that the poets
who shall for the future wish to bring concrete ideas before us will do
so in sincere and exact language. That position once regained, the revival
of imaginative writing is but a question of time and of opportunity.
A very singular circumstance was the brevity of duration of this school
of the eighties, if school it can be called. Burns was unknown until 1786,
and in 1796 he died. Cowper's original productions, so far as they were
not posthumous, were presented to the world in 1782 and 1785, and for nine
years before his death in 1800 he had been removed from human inter-
course. Blake remained as completely invisible as any one of his own
elemental angels, and his successive collections can scarcely be said to
have done more than exist, since even those which were not, like the
Prophetic Books, distributed in a species of manuscript were practically
unobserved. Crabbe had a very curious literary history: his career was
divided into two distinct portions, the one extending from 1780 to 1785,
the other continued from 1807; from his thirty-first to his fifty-third year
Crabbe was obstinately silent. We may say, therefore, that the transi-
tional period in English poetry, hanging unattached between the classical
and the romantic age, lasted from 1780 to 1786. During these seven years
a great deal of admirable verse was brought before the observation of
English readers, who had to make the best they could of it until the real
romantic school began in 1798. In Cowper, Crabbe, Burns, and Blake,
we look in vain for any exotic influence of any importance. Cowper was
Page 66
32
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
a good scholar and translated Homer, but Greek poetry left no mark on his
style; the others were innocent of ancient learning, and they were united in
this also, that they are exclusively, almost provincially, British.
Minor
Poets.
Meanwhile, the old classical tradition did not perceive itself to be
undermined. If criticism touched these poets at all—Blake evaded it, by
Burns it was bewildered—it judged them complacently by the old canons.
They did not possess, in the eyes of contemporaries, anything of the
supreme isolation which we now award to them. The age saw them
accompanied by a crowd of bards of the old class, marshalled under the
laureateship of Whitehead, and of these several had an air of import-
ance. Among these minnows, Erasmus Darwin was a triton who threw
his preposterous scientific visions
into verse of metallic brilliance,
and succeeded in finishing what
Dryden had begun. But with this
partial and academic exception,
everything that was written, except
in the form of satire, between
1780 and 1798, in the old manner,
merely went further to prove the
absolute decadence and wretched-
ness to which the classical school
of British poetry was reduced.
Erasmus Darwin (1731-1802),
was born at Elston Hall, in Nottinghamshire, on the 12th of December
- He was educated at Chesterfield
School, and proceeded to St. John's,
Cambridge, in 1750. He studied
medicine at Edinburgh, and settled as
a physician in Lichfield towards the
close of 1756. Here he became a
Erasmus Darwin
After the Portrait by Joseph Wright of Derby
useful and prominent man, gradually extending his reputation as a philanthropist as
well as a doctor. Darwin built himself a villa just outside Lichfield, with fountains
and a grotto, and here he carried on the botanical studies of his middle life. Here,
also, he turned to the composition of poetry, but for a long time in secret, lest it
should damage his practice. He was nearly fifty years of age before he ventured to
publish, anonymously, his earliest work, The Loves of the Plants (1789). Some
years before this he had married a wealthy widow, Mrs. Chandos-Pole, and had moved
to her estate, Redbourne Hall, near Derby. He afterwards moved into Derby itself,
and finally to Breadsall Priory. In 1792 he published The Economy of Vegetation,
which, with The Loves of the Plants, formed the poem since called The Botanic
Garden. Darwin now turned to prose and produced several theoretical treatises, in
particular, Zoonomia (1794) and Phytologia (1800); he also wrote a very curious
work on Female Education in Boarding Schools (1797). A final poem The
Page 67
ERASMUS DARWIN
33
Temple of Nature, was posthumous (1803). Erasmus Darwin died at Breadsall on
the 18th of April 1802, and a highly entertaining life of him—one of the curiosities of
biographical literature—was published soon afterwards by another Lichfield poet, Anna
Seward (1747-1809), who seems to have wished to revenge the spretae injuria formae.
Darwin was the centre of a curious provincial society of amiable pedants and blue
stockings, to all of whom he was vastly superior in intellect and character. He was
an amateur in philosophy, in verse a tasteless rhetorician, but he was a man of very
remarkable force of personal character, amiable, vigorous, and eccentric. It is
never to be forgotten that he was the worthy grandfather of a far more eminent
contributor to human knowledge, Charles Darwin.
From “The Botanic Garden.”
And now, Philanthropy, thy beams divine
Dart round the globe from Zembla to the Line;
O'er each dark prison plays the cheering light,
As northern lustres o'er the vault of night;
From realm to realm, by cross or crescent crown'd,
Where'er mankind and misery are found,
O'er burning sands, deep waves, or wilds of snow,
Thy Howard, journeying, seeks the house of woe;
Down many a winding step to dungeons dark,
Where anguish wails, and galling fetters clank;
To caves bestrew'd with many a mould'ring bone,
And cells, whose echoes only learn to groan;
Where no kind bars a whispering friend disclose,
No sunbeam enters, and no zephyr blows,
He treads inemulous of fame or wealth,
Profuse of toil, and prodigal of health;
With soft persuasive eloquence expands
Power's rigid heart, and opes his clenching hands;
Leads stern-ey'd Justice to the dark domains,
If not to sever, to relax the chains;
Or guides awaken'd Mercy through the gloom,
And shows the prison sister to the tomb;
Gives to her babes the self-devoted wife,
To her fond husband liberty and life!
The spirits of the good, who bend from high,
Wide o'er these earthly scenes, their partial eye,
When first, arrayed in Virtue's purest robe,
They saw her Howard traversing the globe;
Saw round his brow, the sun-bright glory blaze
In arroy circles of unwearied rays,
Mistook a mortal for an angel guest,
And asked what seraph-foot the earth imprest.
Onward he moves, Disease and Death retire,
And murmuring Demons hate him, and admire.
It was a happy instinct to turn once more to foreign forms of poetic
utterance, and a certain credit attaches to those who now began to cultivate
the sonnet. Two slender collections, the one by Thomas Russell, and the
other by William Lisle Bowles, both of which appeared in 1789, exhibited
VOL. IV.
C
Page 68
34
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
the results of the study of Petrarch. Of these two men, Russell, who died prematurely in 1788, was the better as well as the more promising poet; his Philoctetes in Lemnos is doubtless the finest English sonnet of the century.
But he attracted little notice ; while Bowles was fortunate enough to extend a powerful and, to say the truth, an unaccountable spell over Coleridge, who doubtless brought to
William Lisle Bowles
the mild quatorzains of Bowles much more than he found there. Russell was the first English imitator of the budding romantic poetry of Germany. It is necessary to mention here the pre-Wordsworthian, or, more properly, pre-Byronic, publications of Samuel Rogers-the Poems of 1786, the accomplished and mellifluous Pleasures of Memory of 1792, the Epistle to a Friend of 1798. These were written in a style, or in a neutral tint of all styles mingled, that elegantly recalls the easier parts of Goldsmith. Here, too, there was some faint infusion of Italian influence. But truly the early Rogers survives so completely on traditional sufferance that it is not needful to say more about it here ; a much later Rogers will demand a word a little further on.
Of the two clergymen who divide the credit of having re-introduced the sonnet into general practice in England, the Rev. William Lisle Bowles (1762-1850), was born at King's Sutton, where his father was vicar. He went to Winchester, where Dr. Joseph Warton (1722-1800), himself a graceful poet, was head-master, and gave a literary character to the school. Bowles proceeded to Trinity College, Oxford, in 1781. In 1789 he published a pamphlet of Fourteen Sonnets, which "delighted and inspired" the youthful S. T. Coleridge, and which were widely read and admired. Bowles rose in the Church, and became in 1828 a canon residentiary of Salisbury Cathedral. In 1806 an edition of Pope, which he brought out, engaged him in a lively public controversy with Byron. Bowles died at Salisbury in April 1850. The career of the Rev. Thomas Russell (1762-1788) began in close parallelism with that of Bowles, but was soon cut short. Russell was the son of an attorney at Beaminster. He also went to Winchester, and came under the influence of Joseph Warton. He was a precocious and excellent scholar, and, proceeding to Oxford, was elected a Fellow of New College in his nineteenth year. He made a special study of the modern continental literatures of his time. He was attacked by phthisis, and rapidly succumbed to it, dying at Bristol Hot Wells on the 31st of July 1788. Russell published nothing in his life-time, but his posthumous Sonnets were collected in 1789, the same year as Bowles's appeared; some miscellaneous lyrics were appended to the little volume. Russell's great sonnet on Philoctetes has been universally admired.
Page 69
WORDSWORTH AND COLERIDGE
35
SONNET.
(Supposed to be written at Lemnos.)
On this lone Isle, whose rugged rocks affright
The cautious Pilot, ten revolving years
Great Pæan's son, unwonted erst to tears,
Wept o'er his wound : alike each rolling light
Of heaven he watch'd, and blam'd its lingering flight;
By day the sea-mew screaming round his cave
Drove slumber from his eyes, the chiding wave
And savage howlings chas'd his dreams by night.
Hope still was his : in each low breeze, that sigh'd
Thro' his rude grot, he heard a coming oar,
In each white cloud a coming sail he spied;
Nor seldom listen'd to the fancied roar
Of Oeta's torrents, or the hoarser tide
That parts fam'd Trachis from th' Euboic shore.
But an event was now preparing of an importance in the history of English literature so momentous that all else appears insignificant by its side. In June 1797 a young Cambridge man named SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE, who was devoted to poetry, paid a visit to another young Cambridge man named WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, who was then settled with his sister Dorothy near Crewkerne, in Dorset.
The Wordsworths had been deeply concerned in poetical experiment, and William showed to his guest a fragment which he had lately composed in blank verse; we may read it now as the opening of the first book of the Excursion. Coleridge was overwhelmed; he pronounced 'the poem "superior to anything in our language which in any way resembled it," and he threw in his lot unreservedly with Wordsworth. The brother and sister were then just in the act to move to a house called Alfoxden, in West Somerset, where they settled in July 1797. Coleridge was then living at Nether Stowey, close by, a spur of the Quantocks and two romantic coombes lying between them.
On these delicious hills, in sight of the yellow Bristol Channel, English poetry was born again during the autumn months of 1797, in the endless walks and talks of the three enthusiasts—three, since Dorothy Wordsworth, though she wrote not, was a sharer, if not an originator, in all their audacities and inspirations.
Wordsworth and Coleridge had each published collections of verses, containing some numbers of a certain merit, founded on the best descriptive masters of the eighteenth century. But what they had hitherto given to the public appeared to them mere dross by the glow of their new illumina-
William Wordsworth
After the Portrait by Robert Hancock
Page 70
36
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
tion. Dorothy Wordsworth appears to have long been drawn towards the
minute and sensitive study of natural phenomena; William Wordsworth
already divined his philosophy of landscape; Coleridge was thus early an
impassioned and imaginative metaphysician. They now distributed their
gifts to one another, and kindled in each a hotter fire of impulse. A year
went by, and the enthusiasts of the Quantocks published, in September 1798,
the little volume of Lyrical Ballads which put forth in modest form the
results of their combined lucubrations. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, who was not
admitted to the meditations of the poetic three, gaily announced that "the
Lyrical Ballads are not liked at all by any," and this was, rather crudely put,
the general first opinion of the public. It is proper that we should
remind ourselves what this epoch-making volume contained.
It was anonymous, and nothing indicated the authorship, although the adver-
tisements might reveal that Southey, Lamb,
Lloyd, and Coleridge himself were of the
confraternity to which its author or authors
belonged. The contributions of Words-
worth were nineteen, of Coleridge only
four; but among these last, one, the Rime
of the Ancyent Marincre, was of prepon-
derating length and value, "professedly
written," so the preface said, "in imitation
of the style as well as of the spirit of the
elder poets." This very wonderful poem,
Coleridge's acknowledged masterpiece, had
been composed in November 1797, and
Cottage at Nether Stowey occupied
by S. T. Coleridge, 1797-1800
finished, so Dorothy records, on "a beauti-
ful evening, very starry, the horned moon
shining." A little later Christabel was
begun, and, in "a lonely farmhouse between Porlock and Lynton "
(probably early in 1798), Kubla Khan. Neither of these, however, nor
the magnificent Ode to France, nor Fears in Solitude, make their appear-
ance in the Lyrical Ballads of 1798. In this volume Wordsworth is
predominant, and his contributions exemplify two of his chief aims in
poetical revolution. He desired to destroy the pompous artificiality of verse-
diction and to lower the scale of subjects deemed worthy of poetical
treatment; in this he was but partly judicious, and such experiments as
"Anecdote for Fathers" and the "Idiot Boy" gave scoffers an occasion
to blaspheme. But Wordsworth also designed to introduce into verse an
impassioned consideration of natural scenes and objects as a reflection of the
complex life of man, and in this he effected a splendid revolution. To
match such a lyric as the "Tables Turn'd" it was necessary to return to the
age of Milton, and in the "Lines written a Few Miles above Tintern Abbey,"
Page 71
THE
"LYRICAL
BALLADS"
37
Wordsworth somewhat shyly slipped in at the end of the volume a statement
of his literary creed, and an example of the new manner of writing so noble,
so full, and so momentous, that it has never been excelled, even by himself.
Thus, in a little russet volume published at Bristol, and anonymously put
forth by two struggling lads of extreme social obscurity, the old order of
things literary was finally and completely changed. The romantic school
began, the classic school disappeared, in the autumn of 1798. It would be
a great error, of course, to suppose that this revolution was patent to the
world: the incomparable originality and value of "Tintern Abbey" was
noted, as is believed, by one solitary reader; the little book passed as a
collection of irregular and somewhat mediocre verse, written by two eccentric
young men suspected of political disaffection. But the change was made, never-the-
less; the marvellous verses were circulated, and everywhere they created disciples. So
stupendous was the importance of the verse written on the Quantocks in 1797 and 1798,
that if Wordsworth and Coleridge had died at the close of the latter year we should
indeed have lost a great deal of valuable poetry, especially of Wordsworth's; but the
direction taken by literature would scarcely have been modified in the slightest degree.
The association of these intensely brilliant and inflammatory minds at what we call
the psychological moment, produced full-blown and perfect the exquisite new flower
of romantic poetry.
LYRICAL BALLADS,
WITH
A FEW OTHER POEMS.
BRISTOL:
PRINTED BY BIGGS AND COTTLE,
FOR T. N. LONGMAN, PATERNOSTER-ROW, LONDON
Title-page of First Edition of
"Lyrical Ballads"
Burns had introduced "a natural delineation of human passions;" Cowper
had rebelled against "the gaudiness and inane phraseology" of the
eighteenth century in its decay; Crabbe had felt that "the language of
conversation in the middle and lower classes of society is adapted to the
purposes of poetic pleasure." These phrases, from the original preface of
1798, did not clearly enough define the objects of Wordsworth and Coleridge.
To the enlarged second edition, therefore, of 1800, the former prefixed a
more careful and lucid statement of their distinguishing principles. This
preface, extending to nearly fifty pages, is the earliest of those disquisitions
on the art of verse which would give Wordsworth high rank among critics
if the lustre of his prose were not lost in the blaze of his poetry.
During these last two years of the century the absolute necessity for a
radical reform of literature had impressed itself upon many minds. Words-
worth found himself the centre of a group of persons, known to him or
unknown, who were anxious that "a class of poetry should be produced"
on the lines indicated in "Tintern Abbey," and who believed that it would
Page 72
38
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
be "well adapted to interest mankind permanently," which the poetry of the
older school had manifestly ceased to do. It was to these observers, these
serious disciples, that the important manifesto of 1800 was addressed. This
was no case of genius working without consciousness of its own aim; there
was neither self-delusion nor mock-modesty about Wordsworth. He con-
sidered his mission to be one of extreme solemnity. He had determined
that no "indolence" should "prevent him from endeavouring to ascertain
what was his duty," and he was convinced that that duty was called to
redeem poetry in England from a state of "depravity," and to start the
composition of "poems materially different from those upon which general
approbation is [in 1800] at present bestowed." He was determined to build up
a new art on precept and example, and this is what he did achieve with astonishing
completeness.
In the neighbourhood of the Quantocks,
where he arrived at the very moment that
his powers were at their ripest and his
genius eager to expand, Wordsworth found
himself surrounded by rustic types of a
pathetic order, the conditions of whose life
were singularly picturesque. He was in
the state of transition between the ignor-
ance of youth and that hardness and
density of apprehension which invaded
his early middle life. His observation
was keen and yet still tender and ductile.
He was accompanied and stimulated in
his investigations by his incomparable
sister. To them came Coleridge, swim-
ming in a lunar radiance of sympathy
and sentimental passion, casting over
the more elementary instincts of the Wordsworths the distinction of
his elaborate intellectual experience. Together on the ferny hills, in the
deep coombes, by "Kilve's sounding shore," the wonderful trio dis-
cussed, conjectured, planned; and from the spindles of their talk there
was swiftly spun the magic web of modern romantic poetry. They
determined, as Wordworth says, that "the passions of men should be
incorporated with the beautiful and permanent forms of nature." All
elements were there—the pathetic peasants, the pure solitudes of hill and
wood and sky, the enthusiastic perception of each of these, the moment
in the history of the country, the companionship and confraternity which
circulate the tongues of fire—and accordingly the process of combination
and creation was rapid and conclusive.
There are, perhaps, no two other English poets of anything like the
S. T. Coleridge
After the Portrait by Peter Vandyke
Page 73
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY HENRY W.PICKERSGILL.
Page 75
WORDSWORTH AND COLERIDGE
same importance who resemble one another so closely as do Wordsworth and Coleridge at the outset of their career. They were engaged together to a degree which it is difficult for us to estimate to-day, in breaking down the false canons of criticism which rhetorical writers had set up, and in recurring to a proper and beautiful use of common English. In so doing and writing in close companionship, interested in the same phenomena, immersed in the same scenery, it is not extraordinary that the style that each adopted strictly resembled the style of the other. This is especially true of their blank verse, a form which both sedulously cultivated, in which both enshrined some of their most characteristic thoughts, and in which both were equally engaged in destroying that wooden uniformity of pause and cadence with which Akenside had corrupted the cold but stately verse of Thomson. Who was to decide by whom the “Nightingale” and by whom the “Night-Piece” of 1798 were written ? The accent, the attitude, were almost precisely identical.
Yet distinctions there were, and as we become familiar with the two poets these predominate more and more over the superficial likeness. Coleridge is conspicuous, to a degree beyond any other writer between Spenser and Rossetti, for a delicate, voluptuous languor, a rich melancholy, and a pitying absorption without vanity in his own conditions and frailties, carried so far that the natural objects of his verse take the qualities of the human Coleridge upon themselves. In Wordsworth we find a purer, loftier note, a species of philosophical severity which is almost stoic, a freshness of atmosphere which contrasts with Coleridge’s opaline dream-haze, magnifying and distorting common things. Truth, sometimes pursued to the confines or past the confines of triviality, is Wordsworth’s first object, and he never stoops to self-pity, rarely to self-study. Each of these marvellous poets is pre-eminently master of the phrase that charms and intoxicates, the sequence of simple words so perfect that it seems at once inevitable and miraculous. Yet here also a very distinct difference may be defined between the charm of Wordsworth and the magic of Coleridge. The former is held more under the author’s control than the latter, and is less impulsive. It owes its impressiveness to a species of lofty candour which kindles at the discovery of some beautiful truth not seen before, and gives the full intensity of passion to its expression. The latter is a sort of Æolian harp (such as that with which he enlivened the street of Nether Stowey) over which the winds of emotion play, leaving the instrument often without a sound or with none but broken murmurs, yet sometimes dashing from its chords a melody, vague and transitory indeed, but of a most unearthly sweetness. Wordsworth was not a great metrist ; he essayed comparatively few and easy forms, and succeeded best when he was at his simplest. Coleridge, on the other hand, was an innovator ; his Christabel revolutionised English prosody and opened the door to a thousand experiments ; in Kubla Khan and in some of the lyrics, Coleridge attained a splendour of verbal melody which places him near the summit of the English Parnassus.
Page 76
40
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
In an historical survey such as the present, it is necessary to insist on the
fact that although Coleridge survived until 1834, and Wordsworth until 1850,
the work which produced the revolution in poetic art was done before the
close of 1800. It was done, so far as we can see, spontaneously. But in that
year the Wordsworths and their friend proceeded to Germany, for the stated
purpose of acquainting themselves with what the Teutonic world was achiev-
ing in literature. In Hamburg they visited the aged Klopstock, but felt them-
S. T. Coleridge
From a Drawing by J. Kayser in the possession of E. H. Coleridge, Esq.
selves far more cordially drawn towards the work of Bürger and Schiller, in
whom they recognised poets of nature, who, like themselves, were fighting
the monsters of an old, outworn classicism. Wordsworth was but cautiously
interested; he had just spoken scornfully of "sickly and stupid German trage-
dies." Coleridge, on the other hand, was intoxicated with enthusiasm, and
plunged into a detailed study of the history, language, and philosophy of
Germany. Bürger, whose Lenore (1774) had started European romanticism, was
now dead; but Goethe and Schiller were at the height of their genius. The last-
mentioned had just produced his Wallenstein, and Coleridge translated or
paraphrased it in two parts; these form one of the very few versions
from any one language into another which may plausibly be held to excel
the original. In the younger men, with whom he should have been in
more complete harmony—in Tieck, in the young, yet dying Novalis, in the
Schlegels—Coleridge at this time took but little interest. The fact is that,
tempting as was to himself and Wordsworth then, and to us now, the idea of
linking the German to the English revival, it was not very easy to contrive.
The movements were parallel, not correlated; the wind of revolt, passing
over European poetry, struck Scandinavia and Germany first, then England,
then Italy and France, but each in a manner which forced it to be independent
of the rest.
Page 77
WORDSWORTH
41
For the next fifteen years poetry may be said to have been stationary in
England. It was not, for that reason, sluggish or unprolific; on the con-
trary, it was extremely active. But its activity took the form of the gradual
acceptance of the new romantic ideas, the slow expulsion of the old classic
taste, and the multiplication of examples of what had once for all been
supremely accomplished in the hollows of the Quantocks. The career of
the founders of the school during these years of settlement and accepta-
tion may be briefly given. At the very close of 1799 Wordsworth went back
to his own Cumbrian county, and for the next half-century he resided, prac-
tically without intermission,
beside the little lakes which
he has made so famous–
Grasmere and Rydal. Here,
after marrying in 1802, he
lived in great simplicity and
dignity, gradually becoming
the centre of a distinguished
company of admirers. From
1799 to 1805 he was at
work on the Prelude, a did-
actic poem in which he
elaborated his system of
natural religion ; and he
began at Grasmere to use
the sonnet with a pers'stent
mastery and with a freedom
such as it had not known
since the days of Milton.
In 1814 the publication
of the Excursion made a
great sensation, at first not
wholly favourable, and gave
to the service of Wordsworth some of
the pleasures of martyrdom. In 1815 the poet collected his lyrical
writings.
Rydal Mount, occupied by Wordsworth from 1813
to his death in 1850
This date, 1814–15, therefore, is critical in the career of Wordsworth.
It forced his admirers and detractors alike to consider what was the real
nature of the innovation which he had introduced, and to what extreme it
could be pushed. In 1815 he once more put forth his views on the art of
verse in a brilliant prose essay, which may be regarded as his final, or at least
maturest utterance on the subject. At this moment a change came over the
aspect of his genius : he was now forty-five years of age, and the freshness
of his voice, which had lasted so long, was beginning to fail. He had a brief
Virgilian period, when he wrote Laodamia and Dion, and then the beautiful
talent hardened into rhetoric and sing-song. Had Wordsworth passed away
in 1815 instead of 1850, English literature had scarcely been the poorer. Of
Page 78
Coleridge there is even less to be said. His career was a miserable tissue of
irregularity, domestic discord, and fatal indulgence in opium. In 1812 he
recast his old drama of Osorio as Remorse, a fine romantic tragedy on Jacobean
lines. He was occasionally adding a few lines to the delicious pamphlet of
poetry which at length found a publisher in 1817 as Sibylline Leaves. Yet
even here, all that was really important had been composed before
the end of the eighteenth century. Save for one or two pathetic and
momentary revivals of lyric power, Coleridge died as a poet before he was
thirty.
The name of ROBERT SOUTHEY has scarcely been mentioned yet,
although it is customary to connect it indissolubly with those of
his great friends. He was slightly younger than they, but more
precocious, and as early as 1793 he somewhat dazzled them by the
success of his Joan of Arc. From that time forth until shortly before
his death, in 1843, Southey never ceased to write. He was always
closely identified in domestic relations with Wordsworth, whose
neighbour he was in the Lakes for forty years, and with Coleridge,
who was his brother-in-law. He early accepted what we may call
the dry bones of the romantic system, and he published a series of
ambitious epics—Thalaba, Madoc, Kehama, Roderick—which he intended as
contributions to the new poetry. His disciple and latest unflinching
admirer, Sir Henry Taylor, has told us that Southey “took no pleasure in
poetic passion”—a melancholy admission. We could have guessed as much
from his voluminous and vigorous writing, from which imagination is
conspicuously absent, though eloquence, vehemence, fluency, and even fancy
are abundant. The best part of Southey was his full admiration of some
aspects of good literature, and his courageous support of unpopular
specimens of these. When Wordsworth was attacked, Southey said, in his
authoritative way, “A greater poet than Wordsworth there never has been,
nor ever will be.” He supported the original romantic movement by his
praise, his weighty personality, the popular character of his contributions.
But he added nothing to it; he could not do so, since, able and effective
man of letters as he was, Southey was not, in any intelligible sense, himself
a poet.
William Wordsworth
After the Portrait by Carruthers
Page 79
WORDSWORTH
43
William Wordsworth (1770-1850), the second son of John Wordsworth and
Anne Cookson-Crackanthorp, his wife, was born at Cockermouth, in Cumberland, on
the 7th of April 1770. His father, an attorney, was confidential agent to Sir James
Lowther, afterwards Earl of Lonsdale. His mother, who died when he was eight,
remarked that the only one of her five children about whose future life she was
anxious was William, who was of "a stiff, moody, and violent temper." After a period
of schooling at Cockermouth, Wordsworth lived from 1778 to 1783, when his father
died, at Penrith, and went to school at Hawkshead. Mr. John Wordsworth had been
crippled by the extraordinary tyranny of Lord Lonsdale, who had forced him to lend
him his whole fortune—£5000—and who refused to repay it. The orphans were,
however, brought up by their paternal uncles, who, in 1787, sent William to St. John's
College, Cambridge. Here his intellectual nature developed to a degree which made
him henceforth, as he said, "a dedicated spirit." In the Prelude long afterwards
he describes a visit to the Continent which he paid in 1790, a vacation ramble in
Switzerland being then so unhackneyed an event that
he is justified in calling it
"an unprecedented course."
Wordsworth took his degree
early in 1791, and left Cambridge without having selected a profession. He lived
for some months, vaguely, in London, with no expressed
purpose; in the following winter he crossed over to France, arriving in Paris when
the Revolution, with which he entirely sympathised, was at its height. The year 1792 was spent at Orleans and at Blois, and after the massacres
of September Wordsworth returned, full of Girondist enthusiasm, to Paris. He was
prevented from taking an active part in French politics only by the ignominious but
most happy circumstance that his uncles cut off his allowance. The execution of Louis
XVI. was a tremendous shock to his moral nature, and his exultation over France was
turned to miserable grief. Between William Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy there
had subsisted from infancy the tenderest bond of sympathy; she was keeping house at
Penrith when William rejoined his family early in 1793. Already they had formed the
design of living together alone in some cottage. Meanwhile, upon his return from
France, two thin pamphlets of Wordsworth's verse had been published—The Evening
Walk and Descriptive Sketches, which were in the old Poesque manner, and which
attracted no attention. In 1793 and 1794, when Wordsworth was not with his family,
he was with Raisley Calvert, a young man of great intelligence. Calvert now died and
left his friend a legacy of £900, on which he and his sister just contrived to live until
the new Lord Lonsdale redeemed his father's pledges. In this way Wordsworth was
able to devote himself entirely to meditation and poetry. In 1795 he persuaded his
sister to join him in a small house at Racedown, near Crewkerne, in Dorset, where at
last, in his twenty-sixth year, his genius began to display its true bent. Here he wrote
Dove Cottage
From a Photograph
Page 80
44
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
the tragedy of The Borderers, and began, perhaps in 1796, The Excursion. Coleridge, who had met with An Evening Walk, was enthusiastically anxious to know its author, and a visit which he paid to the Wordsworths in June 1797 revealed to himself and to them their splendid vocation.
In July the Wordsworths were allowed to rent, for a nominal sum, the fine manor-house of Alfoxden, at the northern foot of the Quantocks, where they were within a walk of Coleridge's cottage at Nether Stowey.
Here the friends wrote that amazing collection, the Lyrical Ballads, which, in its first one-volume form, was published by Cottle in 1798.
William and Dorothy spent the ensuing winter months at Goslar, in Germany, and here the former wrote some of his most exquisite lyrics.
Here, too, he planned and began The Prelude, which remained unpublished until 1850.
The Wordsworths returned to England in 1799, and after some hesitation settled at Townend, near Grasmere.
He thus returned, at the age of thirty, to the scenes of his childhood, scenes which were to accompany him for the remainder of his life.
His sailor brother, John, shared the cottage with William and Dorothy during the greater part of 1800 : this brother it was—“a deep distress hath humanised my soul ”—who died so tragically within sight of shore five years afterwards.
Up to this time Wordsworth had lived mainly on Calvert's bequest, which was now reaching its end.
He would have been forced to seek for employment, but most happily, at the critical moment, in 1801, Lord Lonsdale recognised the claim upon him, and returned the £5000 which his father had borrowed, with £3500 as full interest on the debt.
On the interest of their shares of this money, together with a small annuity, William and Dorothy were now able to subsist, with strict frugality still, but without anxiety.
In 1802 Wordsworth married Mary Hutchinson, of Penrith, a companion of the most delicate and appreciative susceptibility—Dorothy, of course, remaining a member of the household.
In the summer of 1803 the three travelled through Scotland—a tour commemorated in several of William's best poems, especially The Highland Girl.
In this year they formed the acquaintance of Walter Scott and of the painter, Sir George Beaumont, of Coleorton, who bought a little estate at Applethwaite, which he presented to Wordsworth, but the poet did not take it up.
The friendship with Beaumont, however, became one of the closest of his life.
The war with France, culminating in the battle of Trafalgar, excited the patriotism of Wordsworth, who wrote his Happy Warrior in 1805 as a requiem over Nelson, and his prose Convention of Cintra in 1808 as a contribution to practical politics.
In 1807 a valuable collection of his Poems appeared, containing much of what he had written since 1800.
Four children were born to him at Townend, when, in 1808, he moved to a larger house at the other end of Grasmere, where his last child, William, was born.
In 1811 the Wordsworths moved again to the parsonage of
AN
EVENING WALK.
An EPISTLE;
In VERSE.
ADDRESSED TO A YOUNG LADY,
FROM THE
I A K E S
OF THE
NORTH of ENGLAND.
BY
W. WORDSWORTH, B. A.
Of St. JOHN's, CAMBRIDGE.
LONDON:
Printed for J. Johnson, St. Paul's Church-Yard.
Title-page of Wordsworth's "Evening Walk," 1793
Page 81
Grasmere. The deaths of two of his children in 1812 made it impossible to stay
in a place which, standing quite close to the churchyard, was to the parents an
hourly reminder of their loss. In the early months of 1813, then, they moved
to Rydal Mount, close to Ambleside, which was to be Wordsworth's home for the
remainder of his long life. He was at the same time appointed Distributor of Stamps
for the county of Westmoreland. Wordsworth now resided at Rydal as in a “Sabine
valley,” void of care and disturbance, with a few neighbours whom he distinguished
with his friendship, and who deserved it. He became more and more conservative
in his attitude towards life, and it is obvious that rather early what is called progress
passed him by. After 1810, moreover, he grew gradually fossilised, or at least
unbending, in his attitude to literature also, and the most fruitful portion of his
career closes with the publication of The Excursion in 1814. In 1815 he published
The White Doe of Rylstone, his only long poem with a story ; and in a famous
brace of essays, in which a reissue of his minor lyrics was set, he summed up his
practical theory of poetics. In 1820 he issued his Sonnets on the River Duddon,
and in 1820 he wrote a great deal of verse during a prolonged visit to Switzerland
and Italy. The Ecclesiastical Sketches and Memorials of a Tour on the Continent
belong to 1822. After this the years passed in great uniformity and stillness, broken
only by the somewhat frequent visits which Wordsworth, who loved to travel,
paid to the Continent and to Scotland. Of these, perhaps the most interesting
was that to Abbotsford in 1831, to part from the dying Sir Walter Scott. In 1832
his sister Dorothy, whose companionship had been so precious a birthright to him,
failed in mental health, and in 1834 he was called upon to bear the death of Coleridge.
In 1835 he published Yarrow Revisited. All this time his reputation was steadily increasing,
and he was seen magnified in that “celestial light” which Keble attributed to
Peel Castle, the subject of Wordsworth's Poem After the Picture by Sir George Beaumont
Wordsworth's Lodging at Hawkshead From a Photograph
Page 82
46
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
his genius. When Southey died in 1843, Wordsworth was with difficulty persuaded
to yield to the Queen's personal wish, and accept the post of Poet Laureate. In
1847 his daughter, Dora Quillinan, died at Rydal, and
never healed. He sank from weakness, resulting on an
William Wordsworth
From a Drawing by "Alfred Croquis" [Daniel Maclise]
attack of pleurisy, on the 23rd of April 1850, and his last
Dora?" He had just entered his eighty-first year.
Wordsworth possessed a temperament of rare concentration, and he had the
power of retiring to the inner fount of his own being,
and resting there, to a degree scarcely paralleled in literary
history. A heroic inward happiness, founded upon
exalted reflection, is the keynote of Wordsworth's
character. "Fits of poetic inspiration," as Aubrey de
Vere has told us, "descended on him like a cloud, and,
till the cloud had drifted, he could see nothing beyond."
In these fits Wordsworth was, in his own words, "ex-
alted to the highest pitch of delight by the joyousness
and beauty of nature." The personal appearance of this most spiritual of poets
was apt to disappoint his hasty admirers. He looked a tall, bony, Cumbrian
yeoman, with a hard-featured countenance, honest and grave, but in no sense, and
at no time of life, beautiful.
From "Tintern Abbey."
O sylvan Wye ! Thou wanderer through the woods,
How often has my spirit turn'd to thee !
And now, with gleams of half-extinguish'd thought,
With many recognitions dim and faint,
And somewhat of a sad perplexity,
The picture of the mind revives again :
While here I stand, not only with the sense
Of present pleasure, but with pleasing thoughts
That in this moment there is life and food
For future years. And so I dare to hope,
Though changed, no doubt, from what I was when first
Page 83
My dear Cottle,
I received your letter enclosing a £5 Bank note. I am in want of money. I shall therefore be obliged to you if you will remit to me (not to my Brother as I before requested) the remaining £5 as soon as you can without inconvenience. That probably your statement is accurate for myself I nowadays know nothing about it. What I told you was from Dorothy's memory & she is by no means certain about it.
You tell me the poems have not sold ill. I am —— probable I should wish to know what number have been sold.
Letter from Wordsworth to Cottle
Page 84
From what I can gather it seems That The Caynuck Measure has run the whole beer as injurious to the sales volume , I mean that the Doctors & the Strangers , if it has deterred anybody from going on . If the volume should come to a second edition I would put in its place two things which would be more likely to sink the common talk . When you send the money they look over this letter & reply to this part of it . I shall be obliged to you if you will send me three copies of the Ballads enclosed in your parcel to Charles Hay & I shall easily get them from Tenreth . We are highly gratified by the affections which you obligingly to see us as we are somewhat . We are as yet not deter - mined where we shall settle have as
Page 85
particular love in men, so it is impossible for us to say when we shall have The pleasure of meeting you.
God send his very kind love to you - God bless you, my dear Colle
your affectionate Jd
M Wordsworth
P.S.
I thank you for your care of our box. We do not wish want any of its contents.
R
22d June. Cockburn near Northallerton Yorkshire.
To be left at Smeaton
I have never heard from Colridge since our arrival in England. We are anxious for news of him. I hope he is coming home as he said write to us
Page 87
WORDSWORTH
47
I came among these hills ; when like a roe
I bounded o'er the mountains, by the sides
Of the deep rivers, and the lonely streams,
Wherever Nature led ; more like a man
Flying from something that he dreads, than one
Who sought the thing he loved. For Nature then
(The coarser pleasures of my boyish days,
And their glad animal movements all gone by)
To me was all in all. I cannot paint
What then I was. The sounding cataract
Haunted me like a passion ; the tall rock,
The mountain, and the deep and gloomy wood,
Their colours and their forms, were then to me
An appetite : a feeling and a love,
That had no need of a remoter charm,
By thought supplied, or any interest
Unborrow'd from the eye. That time is past,
And all its aching joys are now no more,
And all its dizzy raptures. Not for this
Faint I, nor mourn nor murmur ; other gifts
Have follow'd, for such loss, I would believe,
Abundant recompense. For I have learn'd
To look on Nature, not as in the hour
Of thoughtless youth ; but hearing oftentimes
The still, sad music of humanity,
Not harsh nor grating, though of ample power
To chasten and subdue. And I have felt
A presence that disturbs me with the joy
Of elevated thoughts ; a sense sublime
Of something far more deeply interfused,
Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns,
And the round ocean, and the living air,
And the blue sky, and in the mind of man :
A motion and a spirit, that impels
All thinking things, all objects of all thought,
And rolls through all things. Therefore am I still
A lover of the meadows, and the woods,
And mountains ; and of all that we behold
From this green earth : of all the mighty world
Of eye and ear, both what they half create,
And what perceive ; well-pleased to recognise
In Nature and the language of the sense,
The anchor of my purest thoughts, the nurse,
The guide, the guardian of my heart, and soul
Of all my moral being.
LUCY.
She dwelt among the untrodden ways
Beside the springs of Dove,
A maid whom there were none to praise
And very few to love.
A violet by a mossy stone
Half hidden from the eye !
Fair as a star, when only one
Is shining in the sky.
Page 88
48
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
She lived unknown, and few could know
When Lucy ceased to be ;
But she is in her grave, and, oh,
The difference to me !
FROM "LAODAMIA."
He spake of love, such love as spirits feel
In worlds whose course is equable and pure ;
No fears to beat away-no strife to heal-
The past unsigh'd for, and the future sure ;
Spake, as a witness, of a second birth
For all that is most perfect upon earth :
Of all that is most beauteous-imaged there
In happier beauty ; more pellucid streams,
An ampler ether, a diviner air,
And fields invested with purpurea gleams ;
Climes which the sun, that sheds the brightest day
Earth knows, is all unworthy to survey.
SONNET.
The shepherd, looking eastward, softly said,
" Bright is thy veil, O moon, as thou art bright !"
Forthwith, that little cloud, in ether spread,
And penetrated all with tender light,
She cast away, and shew'd her fulgent head
Uncover'd ; dazzling the beholder's sight
As if to vindicate her beauty's right,
Her beauty thoughtlessly disparag'd.
Meanwhile that veil, removed or thrown aside,
Went floating from her, dark'ning as it went ;
And a huge mass, to bury or to hide,
Approach'd this glory of the firmament ;
Who monthly yields, and is obscured ; content
With one calm triumph of a modest pride.
LINES
Written in early Spring.
I heard a thousand blended notes,
While in a grove I sat reclined,
In that sweet mood when pleasant thoughts
Bring sad thoughts to the mind.
To her fair works did Nature link
The human soul that through me ran ;
And much it griev'd my heart to think
What man has made of man.
Through primrose tufts, in that sweet bower,
The periwinkle trail'd its wreaths ;
And 'tis my faith that every flower
Enjoys the air it breathes.
The birds around me hopp'd and play'd ;
Their thoughts I cannot measure ;
But the least motion which they made,
It seem'd a thrill of pleasure.
Page 89
WORDSWORTH : COLERIDGE
49
The budding twigs spread out their fan,
To catch the breezy air ;
And I must think, do all I can,
That there was pleasure there.
If I these thoughts may not prevent,
If such be of my creed the plan,
Have I not reason to lament
What man has made of man?
FROM THE “ODE: INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY.
Then sing, ye birds, sing, sing a joyous song !
And let the young lambs bound
As to the tabor's sound !
We , in thought, will join your throng,
Ye that pipe and ye that play,
Ye that through your hearts to-day
Feel the gladness of the May !
What though the radiance which was once so bright
Be now for ever taken from my sight,
Though nothing can bring back the hour
Of splendour in the grass, of glory in the flower ;
We will grieve not, rather find
Strength in what remains behind,
In the primal sympathy
Which having been, must ever be :
In the soothing thoughts that spring
Out of human suffering !
In the faith that looks through death,
In years that bring the philosophic mind.
And O ye fountains, meadows, hills, and groves,
Think not of any severing of our lives !
Yet in my heart of hearts I feel your might;
I only have relinquish'd one delight,
To live beneath your more habitual sway.
I love the brooks, which down their channels fret,
Even more than when I tripp'd lightly as they :
The innocent brightness of a new-born day
Is lovely yet ;
The clouds that gather round the setting sun
Do take a sober colouring from an eye
That hath kept watch o'er man's mortality !
Another race hath been, and other palms are won.
Thanks to the human heart by which we live ;
Thanks to its tenderness, its joys and fears ;
To me the meanest flower that blows can give
Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears.
Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772-1834) was the youngest of the thirteen
children of the Rev. John Coleridge, Vicar of Ottery St. Mary, in the east of Devon-
shire, where the poet was born on the 21st of October 1772. His mother, Anne
Bowden, was the vicar's second wife. He was an odd, dreamy child, “fretful and
inordinately passionate,” isolated by his love of reading and by his visions. He entered
the grammar school at Ottery, of which his father was the master, in 1778. Soon after
VOL. IV.
D
Page 90
50
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
his father's death S. T. Coleridge was placed at Christ's Hospital at the age of nearly
ten. Here he made acquaintance with Lamb. "A poor friendless boy;" Coleridge
seems to have stayed in London seven
years without once revisiting his family.
In 1789 the publication of the Sonnets
of Bowles awakened him to attempt
serious poetic composition. In Feb-
ruary 1791 Coleridge left school and
went into residence as a sizar at Jesus
College, Cambridge. Of his early life
at the university not much is known,
nor of the causes which led him to
run away to London and enlist in the
King's Light Dragoons in December
- He adopted the appropriate
name of Comberback, for he could
not ride. For better or worse, how-
ever, Coleridge had to continue to be
a trooper for nearly four months. He
was brought back to Jesus and ad-
monished, but no further notice was
taken of the escapade. At Oxford in
the ensuing summer he met Southey,
who converted him to the romantic
scheme of a "pantisocratic" settlement
on the banks of the Susquehana, and
they wrote together and published at
S. T. Coleridge
After a Pastel taken in Germany
Cambridge a drama, The Fall of Robespierre (1794). Coleridge left Cambridge in
December without a degree, and went to stay through the winter near Lamb in
London, presently joining Southey at Bristol, where he lectured on politics.
In 1795 he married Sara
Fricker, and lived first at
Clevedon, and then at various
other places, feebly endeav-
ouring to earn a living.
An interesting volume of
Poems marked the season
of 1796, and in this year
Coleridge published a very
dull magazine, The Watch-
man. He also accepted, in
June 1796, the sub-editorship
of The Morning Chronicle,
but whether he ever took
up this post seems to
be doubtful. Nervous and
anxious, Coleridge suffered much from neuralgia, which left him "languid even
to an inward perishing," and it was at this time that he had recourse to laudanum,
The Cottage at Clevedon occupied by Coleridge
Page 91
to which he became more or less a slave for the remainder of his life.
From the winter of 1796 to July 1800 the home of the Ccleridges was Nether Stowey, a little
remote town at the head of the Quantocks, in Somerset. Here, as has been said, he
was close to Wordsworth, whom he had visited at Racedown in June, and who settlcd
with his sister at Alfoxden in July 1797. At Stowey many—indeed, almost all—of
Coleridge's best poems were composed. In 1798 he published his Fears in Solitude,
and France, and in September of that year there appeared the famous anonymous
volume of Lyrical Ballads. A day or two later Coleridge and Wordsworth sailed for
Germany, where the former remained, wandering about, until June 1799, when he
returned to Stowey. In 1800 he published his version of Wallenstein, and went to
live with Wordsworth in the Lakes, at Dove Cottage. From July 24, 1800, to
1804, Greta Hall, at Keswick, was the residence of the Coleridges, although S. T. C.,
being now in a very depressed and morbid
condition of mind and body, was seldom
to be found there. In April 1804 he
started alone for Malta, where he was
appointed to act as private secretary to the
Governor, Sir Alexander Ball. He visited
Sicily, Naples, and Rome, and did not
return to England until August 1806, when
remorse for his neglect of his family and
of his own interests justified him in describing himself as "ill, penniless, and
worse than homeless." Coleridge, however, was received at Greta Hall with great
indulgence, but it was soon found necessary to arrange a separation between him
and his wife, followed, however, by a partial
reconciliation. With one person, however,
he had remained so long on good terms,
that his quarrel with Wordsworth in 1810
seemed to mark the lowest stage of his
degradation. Coleridge now occupied himself with a philosophical journal called
The Friend, "an endless preface to an imaginary work." He came up to London,
and lived obscurely, keeping up no correspondence with his family and friends
in Cumberland. In 1812 he delivered his first series of "Lectures on Shake-
speare," which were brilliantly attended; in the autumn he returned to Greta Hall,
and became reconciled with Wordsworth. Byron, who had attended the lectures
with great courtesy induced the managers of the new Drury Lane to accept Cole-
ridge's tragedy of Remorse. It was produced early in 1813, and Coleridge received
£400, the only occasion during his whole life when he earned a substantial sum
of money with his pen. This is perhaps the place at which to remark that Coleridge's
life had been made possible only by the generosity of Josiah Wedgwood, who had paid
him a pension of £150 a year since 1798. Of this £75 was arbitrarily withdrawn
in 1812, and his wife and family would have been sharply pinched but for the opportune
S. T. Ccleridge
From an original Drawing by C. R. Leslie in the
possession of E. H. Coleridge, Esq.
Page 92
52
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
success of Remorse. Coleridge now sank very low under the dominion of laudanum.
In his delirious self-abasement he desired, in 1814, to be placed in a private
madhouse. He promised to go back with Southey to Greta Hall, but he failed
to do so, and finally abandoned his wife and children to Southey's care. From
1314 to 1816 he was living at Calne in Wilts. He went up to London in March
of that year, bringing with him several important MSS. It was now that Charles
Lamb described him as "an archangel—a little damaged." His friends recom-
mended that he should submit himself to the charge of a physician, Mr. Gillman,
in whose house at Highgate he became
a boarder in April 1816. Coleridge now
published his Christabel, Kubla Khan,
The Pains of Sleep, a slender volume of
exquisite poetry, written many years before.
The results of the retirement at High-
gate were at first favourable : Coleridge
managed to do a good deal of work.
He published the Biographia Literaria,
Sibylline Leaves, and Zapolya, all in 1817.
But even lectures now ceased to be a re-
source. "From literature," he wrote in
1818, "I cannot gain even bread," for his
publisher became bankrupt, owing him
his returns on all his recent looks. In 1820
his eldest son, Hartley, forfeited his fel-
lowship at Oriel College, Oxford, mainly
on the ground of intemperance ; this last
very heavy affliction bowed S. T. Coleridge
to the ground, and threw him back upon
excessive laudanum. The next few years
were sad and almost empty, but in 1825
he published Aids to Reflection, and he received until the death of George III. a
royal annuity of £100 a year, which prevented his having to scribble for bread
Carlyle now described him as "a sage escaped from the inanity of life's battle,"
and drew the celebrated portrait beginning, "Coleridge sat on the brow of High-
gate Hill." He increased in bodily weakness, but with a mind always powerful
and more and more serene. He took a tour up the Rhine, in the charge of
the Wordsworths, in 1828. In the winter of 1833 he wrote his beautiful Epitaph
for S. T. C., and prepared himself for death. It came painlessly and in sleep on
the morning of the 25th of July 1834.
Mrs. S. T. Coleridge
From a Miniature in the possession of Ernest
Hartley Coleridge, Esq.
FROM "FRANCE—AN ODE."
Ye Clouds ! that far above me float and pause,
Whose pathless march no mortal may control !
Ye Ocean-Waves ! that, wheresoe'er ye roll
Yield homage only to eternal laws !
Page 93
SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY ROBERT HANCOCK
Page 95
COLERIDGE
53
Ye Woods ! that listen to the night-birds singing,
Midway the smooth and perilous slope reclined,
Save when your own imperious branches, swinging,
Have made a solemn music of the wind !
Where, like a man belov'd of God,
Through glooms, which never woodman trod,
How oft, pursuing fancies holy,
My moonlight way o'er flowering weeds I wound,
Inspired, beyond the guess of folly,
By each rude shape and wild unconquerable sound !
O ye loud Waves ! and O ye Forests high !
And O ye Clouds that far above me soared !
Thou rising Sun ! thou blue rejoicing Sky !
Yea, everything that is and will be free !
Bear witness for me, wheresoe'er ye be,
With what deep worship I have still adored
The spirit of divinest Liberty.
From "Youth and Age."
Flowers are lovely ! Love is flower-like ;
Friendship is a sheltering tree ;
O ! the joys, that came down shower-like,
Of Friendship, Love, and Liberty,
Ere I was old !
Ere I was old ? Ah, woful Ere,
Which tells me, Youth's no longer here !
O Youth ! for years so many and sweet,
'Tis known, that Thou and I were once,
I'll think it but a fond conceit—
It cannot be, that Thou art gone !
Thy vesper-bell hath not yet toll'd—
And thou wert aye a masker bold !
What strange disguise hast now put on,
To make believe, that Thou art gone ?
I see these locks in silvery slips,
This drooping gait, this altered size :
But springtide blossoms on thy lips,
And tears take sunshine from thine eyes !
Life is but thought : so think I will
That Youth and I are house-mates still.
Dew-drops are the gems of morning,
But the tears of mournful eve !
Where no hope is, life's a warning
That only serves to make us grieve
When we are old !
That only serves to make us grieve
With oft and tedious taking-leave,
Like some poor nigh-related guest,
That may not rudely be dismist,
Yet hath outstay'd his welcome while,
And tells the jest without the smile.
Page 96
54
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
All thoughts, all passions, all delights,
All, all that stir the mortal frame,
All. are his ministers of Love
And feed his sacred flame.
O ever in my waking dreams
I feed upon that happy hour
When midway on The moonlit State
Beside the ruined tower.
The moonshine stealing o'er the Scene
Had blended with the lights of eve;
And he was there, my Hope, my Joy,
My own dear Genevese!
She learnt against the armed man,
The Tale of the armed Knight;
She stood and listend to my Heart
Utter the lingering light.
I play'd a soft and idle air,
I sang an old and moving story;
And did rude song than fitted well
The ruin wild and hoary.
MS. of the opening stanzas of "Love"
Page 97
COLERIDGE
KUBLA KHAN.
In Xanadu did Kubla Khan
A stately pleasure-dome decree :
Where Alph, the sacred river, ran
Through caverns measureless to man
Down to a sunless sea.
So twice five miles of fertile ground
With walls and towers were girdled round.
And here were gardens bright with sinuous rills,
Where blossomed many an incense-bearing tree;
And here were forests ancient as the hills,
Enfolding sunny spots of greenery.
But oh ! that deep romantic chasm which slanted
Down the green hill athwart a cedarn cover !
A savage place ! as holy and enchanted
As e'er beneath a waning moon was haunted
By woman wailing for her demon-lover !
And from this chasm, with ceaseless turmoil seething,
As if this earth in fast thick pants were breathing,
A mighty fountain momently was forced ;
Amid whose swift half-intermitted burst
Huge fragments vaulted like rebounding hail,
Or chaffy grain beneath the thresher's flail :
And 'mid these dancing rocks at once and ever
It flung up momently the sacred river.
Five miles meandering with a mazy motion
Through wood and dale the sacred river ran,
Then reached the caverns measureless to man,
And sank in tumult to a lifeless ocean :
And 'mid this tumult Kubla heard from far
Ancestral voices prophesying war.
The shadow of the dome of pleasure
Floated midway on the waves ;
Where was heard the mingled measure
Of the fountain and the caves.
It was a miracle of rare device,
A sunny pleasure-dome with caves of ice !
A damsel with a dulcimer
In a vision once I saw ;
It was an Abyssinian maid,
And on her dulcimer she played,
Singing of Mount Abora.
Could I revive within me
Her symphony and song,
To such deep delight 'twould win me,
That with music loud and long,
I would build that dome in air,
That sunny dome ! those caves of ice !
And all who heard should see them there,
And all should cry Beware ! Beware !
His flashing eyes ! his floating hair !
Page 98
56
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
John
Laird
for
Educ
was
sent
to
him
in
the
E
Chris
's
N
of
the
letters
in
the
lett
he
says
he
speaks
of
Bayldice
dining
with
him
last
N
out
of
spite
he
has
known
him
by
his
exerc
on
the
Tongue
You
rem
the
connection
you
had
with
Prock
ter
they
are
in
the
most
intimate
terms
and
of
the
worst
character
the
Man
is
S.T.
Coleridge
Extract from a Diary of S. T. Coleridge
Page 99
An unpublished poem by S. T. Coleridge. In the possession of E. H. Coleridge, Esq.
Page 101
COLERIDGE
Weave a circle round him thrice,
And close your eyes with holy dread,
For he on honey-dew hath fed
And drank the milk of Paradise.
LONDON PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY,
SCOT'S CORPORATION HALL,
CRANE COURT, FLEET STREET,
(ENTRANCE FROM FLEET LANE.)
MR. COLERIDGE
WILL COMMENCE
ON MONDAY, NOV. 18th,
A COURSE OF LECTURES ON SHAKESPEAR AND MILTON,
IN ILLUSTRATION OF
THE PRINCIPLES OF POETRY,
AND THEIR
Application as Grounds of Criticism to the most popular Works of later English
Poets, those of the Living included.
After an introductory Lecture on False Criticism, (especially in Poetry,) and
on its Causes ; two thirds of the remaining course, will be assigned, 1st, to a philosophic Analysis
and Explanation of all the principal Characters of our great Dramatist, as Othello, Falstaff,
Richard 3d, Iago, Hamlet, &c. : and 2nd, to a critical Comparison of SHAKESPEAR, in respect
of Diction, Imagery, management of the Passions, Judgment in the construction of his Dramas, in
short, of all that belongs to him as a Poet, and as a dramatic Poet, with his contemporaries, or
immediate successors, Jonson, Beaumont and FletCHER, Tund. Massinger, &c. in the
endeavour to determine what of SHAKESPEAR's Merits and Defects are common to him with
other Writers of the same age, and what remain peculiar to his own Genus.
The Course will extend to fifteen Lectures, which will be given on Monday
and Thursday evenings successively. The Lectures to commence at ½ past 7 o'clock.
Single Tickets for the whole Course, 2 Guineas; or 3 Guineas with the priv-
lege of introducing a Lady; may be procured at J. Hutcliards, 190, Piccadilly, J. Murray's,
Fleet Street; J. and A. Arch's, Booksellers and Stationers, Cornhill. Godwin's Juvenile Library,
Skinner Street; W. Puple's, 67, Chancery Lane; or by Letter (post paid) to Mr. S. T. Coleridge,
J. J. Morgan's, Esq. No. 7, Portland Place, Hammersmith.
Programme of Cicero's Lectures of 1800
WORK WITHOUT HOPE.
Lines Composed 21st February 1827.
All Nature seems at work. Slugs leave their lair—
The bees are stirring—birds are on the wing—
And Winter slumbering in the open air
Wears on his smiling face a dream of Spring !
And I, the while, the sole unbusy thing,
Nor honey make, nor pair, nor build, nor sing.
Yet well I ken the banks where amaranths blow,
Have traced the fount whence streams of nectar flow.
Bloom, O ye amaranths ! bloom for whom ye may,
For me ye bloem not ! Glide, rich streams, away !
With lips unbrighten'd, wreathless brow, I stroll :
And would you learn the spells that drowse my soul?
Work without Hope draws nectar in a sieve,
And Hope without an object cannot live.
Page 102
58
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
BOATMEN'S SONG FROM "REMORSE."
Hear, sweet spirit, hear the spell,
Lest a blacker charm compel !
So shall the midnight breezes swell
With thy deep long-lingering knell.
And at evening evermore,
In a chapel on the shore,
Shall the chaunter, sad and saintly,
Yellow tapers burning faintly,
Doleful masses chaunt for thee,
Miserere Domine !
Hark ! the cadence dies away
On the quiet moonlight sea :
The boatmen rest their oars and say,
Miserere Domine !
Robert Southey (1774-1843) was the eldest son of a linen-draper in Bristol,
where, in a house in Wine Street, he was born on the 12th of August 1774. He was a
sensitive child, whose idiosyncracies were encouraged by
his being brought up, after the fashion of Rousseau's
Emile, by an eccentric maiden aunt at Bath. He went to
a school at Corston and elsewhere, and then at the age of fourteen to Westminster,
already dreaming of becoming a poet. Here he stayed until 1792, when he was expelled
for a literary jocosity at the expense of the headmaster.
He returned to Bristol to find his father's business bankrupt ; still, some months
later he was able, at an uncle's cost, to proceed to Balliol College. He was now
on fire with the principles of the French Republic ; all he learned at Oxford, he
says, was "a little swimming and boating." In 1793 he wrote in a few weeks the
epic of Joan of Arc, and then "another epic poem and
then another." His terrible fluency had already taken hold of him. In June
of 1794 he met and was instantly fascinated by S. T. Coleridge, who communicated
Page 103
to him the dream of pantisocracy ; the lads agreed to emigrate together to
America. This was prevented by their extreme poverty, but in 1795 they found a
publisher in Bristol as enthusiastic as themselves, and a poet to boot, Joseph Cottle
(1770–1853), who consented to publish their poems and give them money too.
Jo.in of Arc was not issued until 1796, but in November Southey had married
his boyhood's love, Mrs. Coleridge's sister, Edith Fricker, and a few days later
had started alone for Madrid by sea. from Falmouth to Corunna. In Spain he
threw himself with ardour into the study of Spanish life and literature. Returning
by Lisbon to Bristol, he tried in vain to live by journalism. The next months were
vaguely spent, but in 1797–98 the Southeys are found residing in a little house
at Westbury, Wilts, where he produced poetry with vehemence and volume, cheered
by the companionship of Humphry Davy (1778–1829), the natural philosopher.
His health broke down under excess of cerebral excitement, and in 1800 he went with
his wife to Portugal to rest ; but Southey could never be still, and at Lisbon and
Cintra he wrote reams of verses. Next year Southey returned to England, published
Thalaba, and presently visited
the Coleridges at Keswick,
but not at this time to stay
there long. After fitful wan-
derings and many domestic
changes, in 1802 he was back
again in London and then in
Bristol. Still he wandered ;
still, as he said, he had “no
symptoms of root-striking.”
But in the autumn of 1803
he took Greta Hall, near
Keswick, and this was his
home for the next thirty-six
years. As if the incessant
journeys of his youth had awakened in him a passion for stability, Southey settled
himself into Greta Hall like a tree. He filled it with his possessions and his interests,
the fibres of his heart fitted into it and became part of it. It was not, however, until
he had been its tenant for some four years that he realised that this was to be his final
resting-place. It was also the home of the deserted wife and children of Coleridge, to
whom Southey showed a most unselfish devotion. He sat down at his desk to punc-
tual and almost mechanical literary labour, publishing many epics—Madoc in 1805,
The Curse of Kehama in 1810, Roderick in 1814—and becoming, as he said, “a
quiet, patient, easy-going hack of the mule breed, regular as clockwork in my pace,” but
cheerful and happy at all times. In a luckier age he would have soon been rich, but
for few, and those the least important, of his works was Southey even decently paid.
His only extravagance was books, of which he made an enormous and miscellaneous
collection, especially rich in the Spanish and Portuguese languages. He was of all the
men of letters of that age the most sedulous and deliberate craftsman ; he made
literature the trade of his life, and his multitude of books were his tools. He made
many acquaintances, few friends ; one of the most important of the latter being Landor,
whom he met at Bristol in 1808—“the only man living,” Southey declared, “of whose
praise I was ambitious, or whose censure would have humbled me.” Their sympathy
Greta Hall, occupied by Southey, 1803–1839
Page 104
60
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
was mutually invaluable to both until the death of Southey. About this time Southey,
who had refused to write for the Edinburgh Review, began his long course of contri-
butions to the newly founded Quarterly; he had become quite a politician now,
and a droll description is preserved of Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge laying
down the law in conversation about the Convention of Cintra, like three Wise Men of
the East. Southey became an effective political writer, and for some time the Quarterly
Review and he were supposed to represent exactly the same views. In 1813 Southey
succeeded a poetaster called Pye as Poet Laureate, thus raising the office from the
Robert Southey
After the Portrait by T. Phillips in the possession of John Murray, Esq.
ridiculous obscurity in which it had lain since the days of
Dryden. In 1816 he suffered
the terrible anguish of losing
his son Herbert, the only
being on whom he had dared
to dote without restraint. He
was never quite the same
man again; he said he was
to make "no more great
attempts, only a few autum-
nal flowers, like second
primroses." He went on
steadily, however, with his
tale of bricks, and the vast
heap of his writings mounted
up in prose and verse.
Already it began to be seen
by the clairvoyant that his
genius lay in the former, not
in the latter. Byron, who
met him in 1813, and who
boldly mocked at Southey's
poetry, confessed "his prose
is perfect." With certain
exceptions, and these not
fortunate ones, the remainder
of Southey's life was devoted
to prose, and mainly to his-
tory and biography. He abandoned the vast scheme of a History of Portugal, at which
he had been working for many years, but in 1819 he completed a History of Brazil.
His History of the Peninsular War extended over from 1822 to 1832. Meanwhile his
admirable lives of Nelson (1813) and of John Wesley (1820) were being read with
universal pleasure. His Book of the Church (1824) and his Naval History (Lives of
the British Admirals), (1833–40) were more ambitious. In 1834 another great sorrow
attacked him—his wife became insane, and in 1837 she died. In 1835 Southey
refused a baronetcy, an honour foolishly offered to so poor a man, but he accepted
a further pension of £300 a year. His only other production of importance was
The Doctor, the seven volumes of which appeared between 1834 and 1847. Southey
did not see its completion. Reduced to absolute loneliness at Greta Hall, he
Page 105
ROBERT SOUTHEY.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY ROBERT HANCOCK.
Page 107
married an old cultivated friend, the gentle poetess, Caroline Bowles (1787–1854);
but her care could not save a brain and a body which had been overstrained. In
1839 his health broke down, and on the 21st of March 1843 he died. He was
buried, in the presence of the venerable Wordsworth, in the churchyard of Crosthwaite.
The moral nature of Southey had a beauty which is not reflected in his poetry. He
Keswick. 3 May. 1824
My dear Sir,
I will not let: post paid without? acknowledge
it except of your future encumny Coleridge. What can I say when is not
e subject? - What but that I always looked on with great joy & interest
to the brotherhood which was to make after his death by one brother in
men reaching adoration, by those in waker, & by some, or a few call
it brother self defence! In his work entitled 'Omniana' with which you find
This is our unsatisfactory encumy curself. My experiment of your
Poet Laureate to with commence edit 1798, & it greatly that I supplied
bar never indulge to it, conducted as itaky up of Colendyer infancy
I never think of that Laureateship without recollection. The process
e which that I had the time, being necessarily in and it to render anxious
of a very eruditeable. part of those other Poets that I have singly
both personally, & upon those kind careful correction he. recently been
fitted, and better, not that you may, & otherwise not you may have been
in'flu.
Present my kind regards to dear Sirent.
I deher as always
yrs very truly
Robert Southey.
Facsimile Letter from Southey to Daniel Stuart
was reserved—he “covered,” he said, “his feelings with a bear-skin”—and his austerity
and abruptness made him many enemies ; but he was a man of the finest rectitude
and the most practical generosity of heart, without jealousy, without littleness, bearing
sorrow and pain with equanimity, nobly desirous to preserve intact the dignity of life
and literature. His lifelong attitude to Wordsworth, to Coleridge and his family, to
Scott, to Landor, to Davy, attests the constancy and the unselfishness of his character.
Page 108
62
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
But he was hard in later life, and without any of the suppleness which makes social
intercourse agreeable, while it is impossible to deny that he grew both arrogant and
priggish. He had so handsome a presence in middle life that Byron declared that, to
possess it, he would even have consented to write Southey's Sapphics.
From "The Curse of Kehama."
Midnight, and yet no eye
Through all the Imperial City closed in sleep !
Behold her streets a-blaze
With light that seems to kindle the red sky;
Her myriads swarming through the crowded ways !
Master and slave, old age and infancy
All, all abroad to gaze;
House-top and balcony
Clustered with women, who throw back their veils
With unimpeded and insatiate sight
To view the funeral pomp which passes by,
As if the mournful rite
Were but to them a scene of joyance and delight.
Vainly, ye blessed twinklers of the night
Your feeble beams ye shed.
Quench'd in the unnatural light which might out-stare
Even the broad eye of day;
And thou from thy celestial way
Pourest, O Moon, an ineffectual ray !
For lo ! ten thousand torches flame and flare
Upon the midnight air,
Blotting the lights of heaven
With one portentous glare.
Behold the fragrant smoke in many a fold
Ascending, floats along the fiery sky,
And hangeth visible on high,
A dark and waving canopy.
What effect the new ideas could produce on a perfectly ductile fancy may
be observed in a very interesting way in the case of THOMAS CAMPBELL. This
young Scotchman, born in 1777, had evidently seen no poetry more modern
than that of Johnson, Goldsmith, and Rogers, when he published his Pleasures
of Hope. The very name of this work discovered its adhesion to eighteenth-
century tradition. It was a tame, "correct" essay, in a mode already en-
tirely outworn. As a student it had been Campbell's pride to be styled "the
Pope of Glasgow." When he became aware of them, he rejected all the
proposed reforms of Wordsworth, whose work he continued to detest
throughout his life; but in 1800 he proceeded to Germany, where he fell
completely under the spell of the romantic poets of that nation, and presently
gave to the world Lochiel, Hohenlinden, and the Battle of Erin. These were
succeeded by other spirited ballads, amatory and martial, and by a romantic
epic in Spenserian stanza, Gertrude of Wyoming, in which Campbell's style is
wholly Teutonised. After this Campbell wrote little that was readable, and
his fame, once far greater than that of Coleridge and Wordsworth, has now
Page 109
dwindled to an unjust degree. He had a remarkable gift for lucid, rapid, and
yet truly poetical narrative; his naval odes or descants, the Battle of the Baltic
and Ye Mariners of England, are without rivals in their own class, and
Campbell deserves recognition as a true romanticist and revolutionary force
in poetry, although fighting for his own hand, and never under the flag of
Wordsworth and Coleridge. For the time being, however, Campbell did
more than they—more, perhaps, than any other writer save one—to break
down in popular esteem the didactic convention of the classic school.
Thomas Campbell (1777-1844) was the eighth son and eleventh child of
Alexander Campbell, a Virginia merchant of Glasgow, who had recently been ruined
by the American War when the future poet was born on the 27th of July 1777. He
was a precocious scholar and an early rhymester, and at the age of fourteen he entered
the University of Glasgow with credit. His student
verses were unusually spirited,
his student speeches were
delivered “with remarkable
fluency and in a strong Glas-
gow brogue.” In 1794 the
poverty of his parents obliged
him, though not yet seven-
teen, to accept a clerkship in
a merchant’s office, but his
notion was to escape from
this drudgery to America. In
the summer of 1795, however,
he obtained a tutorship at
Sunipol, in the island of Mull,
and started for the Western
Highlands in company with a
friend. “The wide world con-
tained not two merrier boys;
we sang and recited poetry
through the long, wild High-
land glens.” This visit to Mull
left an indelible impression
on Campbell’s imagination.
It was followed in 1796 by a
similar appointment on the
Sound of Jura. In the year
Thomas Campbell
After the Portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence
1797 Campbell published,
perhaps in a broadsheet, the
earliest of his characteristic battle-poems, The Wounded Hussar, and was encouraged
to look to literature as a profession. He moved his headquarters from Glasgow to
Edinburgh, and in 1798 he began to compose The Pleasures of Hope. This poem
appeared the following year, and “the demand for copies was unprecedented.” The
coteries of Edinburgh opened their arms to welcome the young poet, and among the
Page 110
64
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
friends his book brought him was the still youthful Walter Scott. The Pleasures of Hope
exactly suited the taste of the day, and Campbell was "very much noticed and invited
out." He spent the money which his poem brought him in foreign travel, and on
1st June 1800 left Leith for Hamburg. He had some stirring adventures, acquainted
himself with much German literature, and returned to London in something less than
a year. It was in Germany that several of his famous patriotic poems were composed.
He settled again in Edinburgh, until in 1802 he accepted an invitation from Lord
Minto to be his guest, and perhaps secretary, in his London house. A description of
Campbell taken at this time, when he was in his twenty-sixth year, brings him before
us as "scrupulously neat in his dress, . . . a blue coat, with bright gilt buttons, a
white waistcoat and cravat, buff nankins and white stockings, with shoes and silver
buckles. His hair was already falling off ; and he adopted the peruke, which he never
afterwards laid aside." In 1803 appeared
Thomas Campbell
From a Drawing by Daniel Maclise
a subscription edition of Campbell's collected poems, which brought him in some
money, and he was emboldened to marry
his lively and elegant cousin, Miss Matilda Sinclair. The young couple took a house
at Sydenham, which remained their home
until 1820. Unfortunately, Campbell was,
as he said, "always ready to shoot himself when he came to the subject of
cash accounts," and his life became as
a nightmare of financial embarrassment.
In 1804 he wrote The Battle of the Baltic
and Lord Ullin's Daughter, and this may
be considered the highwater mark of his
career as a poet. In 1805 his distresses
were relieved by a pension of £200 a
year. The remainder of Campbell's life
was not very interesting. In 1809 he
published, with universal approbation, his
Gertrude of Wyoming, a poem, as was
then considered, instinct with "the soft and skyish tints of purity and truth," arranged
in the Spenserian stanza as employed in The Castle of Indolence. In 1815 the Camp-
bells, always wretched managers, were again in pecuniary distress, when a remote and
eccentric Highland connection, who had heard of his piety to his mother and sister,
remarked that "little Tommy the Poet ought to have a legacy," and then died, leaving
him nearly £5000. Campbell became prominent as a lecturer on poetry, and he
showed a broad sympathy in dealing with the treasures of our early literature. In
1820 he became editor of the New Monthly Magazine, an easy post with a handsome
salary, which he held for ten years. His narrative poem, Theodric, appeared in 1824,
and was a failure. Troubles now gathered upon Campbell ; his only surviving child
became insane, his excellent wife died, and he himself became the victim of irritable
melancholia. He wrote much, in prose, but he did his work badly; his old fas-
tidiousness and care seemed to have left him. His Life of Mrs. Siddons (1834),
from which great things were expected, proved to be a deplorable piece of shirked
hack-work. Campbell had lost the healthy gusto of life. He was still, however, a
Page 111
CAMPBELL
65
popular figure in society, and prominent at club meetings and public dinners. In
1834 he went to Algeria, with excellent results to his health. In this renewal of
activity he composed his poem of The Pilgrim of Glencoe, and published it in 1842.
It is worth while for the sake of News to send a friend to live in town like
Liverpool - but really Edinburgh is so gray gloomy dull & obsolete that
surely I was not fit for a few streets of it I could not excite any public
loquacity by relating - Forty Noviciates in Medicine have been lately let
loose upon the Public but the College is now shut up they are departed and
their deeds are to be heard of in other quarters - The only distinction of
Society at present are a gang of dreadful drabs who have fought duels
skimishes with the night sergeants of the North Bridge & brawls among that
article of the sex the head of loathsome writer which before were
thought impenetrable - During the random history of such
nocturnal events which comes like the voice of one crying in
the wilderness we are all still reefs & seventy - Our New town might be
safely cannonaded without danger of killing a human being - loath to & loath
to that - Tis as the pulse of life stood still "& Nature made a pause -
I have returned from Minto I believe since I wrote you - My great
fainter must be great I believe in Edin - for by the continental & protracted
emaciation it suffers falling in price my book will be delayed I fear yet
a little longer - In Feby - I hope to be in Dunferm - Remember
me most kindly to Sir George & Mr Wallace - & believe me dearest
Doctor yours with great esteem
Thos Campbell
Extract from a Letter of Campbell to Dr. James Currie
No success attended this belated work. Campbell grew tired of London and settled
at Boulogne, with a niece who now kept house for him. Here he died, on the 15th
of June 1844, and was buried on the 3rd of July with great pomp in Westminster
Abbey.
From "GERTRUDE OF WYOMING"
O love ! in such a wilderness as this,
Where transport and security entwine,
Here is the empire of thy perfect bliss,
And here thou art a god indeed divine.
VOL. IV.
Page 112
66
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Here shall no forms abridge, no hours confine
The views, the walks, that boundless joy inspire !
Roll on, ye days of raptured influence, shine !
Nor, blind with ecstasy's celestial fire,
Shall love behold the spark of earth-born time expire.
Three little moons, how short ! amidst the grove
And pastoral savannahs they consume !
While she, beside her buskined youth to rove,
Delights, in fancifully wild costume,
Her lovely brow to shade with Indian plume;
And forth in hunter-seeming vest they fare;
But not to chase the deer in forest gloom;
'Tis but the breath of heaven—the blessed air—
And interchange of hearts unknown, unseen to share.
What though the sportive dog oft round them note,
Or fawn, or wild bird bursting on the wing;
Yet who, in love's own presence, would devote
To death those gentle throats that wake the spring,
Or writhing from the brook its victim bring ?
No !—nor let fear one little warbler rouse;
But, fed by Gertrude's hand, still let them sing,
Acquaintance of her path, amidst the boughs,
That shade e'en now her love, and witnessed first her vows.
Song.—To the Evening Star.
Star that bringest home the bee,
And sett'st the weary labourer free !
If any star shed peace, 'tis thou,
That send'st it from above,
Appearing when Heaven's breath and brow
Are sweet as hers we love.
Come to the luxuriant skies,
Whilst the landscape's odours rise,
Whilst far-off lowing herds are heard,
And songs, when toil is done,
From cottages whose smoke unstirred
Curls yellow in the sun.
Star of love's soft interviews,
Parted lovers on thee muse;
Their remembrancer in Heaven
Of thrilling vows thou art,
Too delicious to be riven
By absence from the heart.
The Soldier's Dream.
Our bugles sang truce—for the night-cloud had lowered,
And the sentinel stars set their watch in the sky;
And thousands had sunk on the ground overpowered,
The weary to sleep, and the wounded to die.
When reposing that night on my pallet of straw,
By the wolf-scaring faggot that guarded the slain;
At the dead of the night a sweet vision I saw,
And thrice ere the morning I dreamt it again.
Page 113
SCOTT
67
Methought from the battle-field's dreadful array,
Far, far I had roamed on a desolate track :
'Twas Autumn—and sunshine arose on the way
To the home of my fathers, that welcomed me back.
I flew to the pleasant fields traversed so oft
In life's morning march, when my bosom was young ;
I heard my own mountain-goats bleating aloft,
And knew the sweet strain that the corn-reapers sung.
Then pledged we the wine-cup, and fondly I swore,
From my home and my weeping friends never to part ;
My little ones kissed me a thousand times o'er,
And my wife sobbed aloud in her fulness of heart,
"Stay, stay with us—rest, thou art weary and worn ;"
And fain was their war-broken soldier to stay—
But sorrow returned with the dawning of morn,
And the voice in my dreaming ear melted away.
A still greater force in popularising and fixing the romantic tradition
was Sir Walter Scott
in the poetry of his
early middle life—that is to say, from 1799 to
- From the dawn of childhood he had
shown an extraordinary passion for listening to
chivalrous and adventu-
rous tales, and for com-
posing the like. He was
fortunate enough to see
and to be greatly moved
by Burns; and as he
advanced, the intense
Scotticism of his nature
was emphasised by the
longing to enshrine
Scotch prowess and na-
ture in picturesque verse.
The mode in which this
was to be done had not
even dimly occurred to
him, when he met with
that lodestar of roman-
ticism, the Lenore of
Bürger ; he translated
it, and was led to make
Sir Walter Scott
After the Portrait by Sir Henry Raeburn
fresh eager inroads into German poetry, with which he was much more
in sympathy than Wordsworth was, or even Coleridge. Even Goethe,
Page 114
68
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
however, did not at this time persuade Scott to make a deep study of
literature; he was still far more eager to learn in the open school of
experience. He imitated a few German ballads, and he presently began
to collect the native songs of his own country; the far-reaching result was
the publication of the Scottish Minstrelsy.
Still, nothing showed that Walter Scott was likely to become an original
writer, and he was thirty-four when Europe was electrified with the appear-
Sir Walter Scott
After the Portrait by Stewart Newton
ance of the Lay of the Last Minstrel. Then followed Marmion, the Lady of the
Lake, and the Lord of the Isles, not to speak of other
epical narratives which were not so successful.
Meanwhile, the publication of Waverley opened
another and a still more splendid door to the genius
of Scott, and he bade fare-
well to the Muses. But
from 1805 to 1815 he was
by far the most prominent
British poet; as Words-
worth put it, Scott was
" the whole world's dar-
ling," and no one, perhaps,
before or since, has ap-
proached the width and
intensity of his popularity.
While Wordsworth distri-
buted a few hundreds of
his books, and Coleridge
could not induce his to
move at all, Scott's poetry sold in tens of thousands, and gave the tone to
society. At the present day something of the charm of Scott's verse-narratives
has certainly evaporated; they are read for the story, a fatal thing to confess
about poetry. The texture of Scott's prosody is thinner and looser than that
of his great contemporaries, nor are his reflections so penetrating or so
exquisite as the best of theirs. Nevertheless, the divine freshness and
exuberance of Scott are perennial in several of his episodes, and many of his
songs are of the highest positive excellence. Perhaps if he had possessed a
more delicate ear, a subtler sense of the phases of landscape, something of that
mysticism and passion which we unwillingly have to admit that we miss in
his poetry, he might not have interpreted so lucidly to millions of readers the
principles of the romantic revival. With his noble disregard of self, he bade
Page 115
Dear Sir
I have been long remembering your letter for my friend get first but Collectors here do not like an old fashioned dress. I have been looking out for pretty aboriginal and I came finally to one which I met my accurate measures and then I knew which envelopes should which compleat a Nancy Cooper saying not to tell God condescending and warm information. If you would lend me and Cork old clothes my world give me nice pleasure I have been a Merchant lying day purchasing a superb Brother in law every time I need to have clear views here on our assigned settle for yours. In my great agust.
I have worn and old black broad Brong Points supplied me by the Cypers when I have allured to me the ballad. In which you apply your mind Nunr drivers.
I have a plan to spend the winter of and Daniel Day Ferry of the Adelphia Hunter wheresoever; from the vicinity of Abots for successing
Letter from Scott to Cooper, the Artist
Page 116
of the few curiosities of curiosity
Merriwether Lewis
their
The
curiosly by
the
No
the
does
I will
or
obviin
Edin. 1
1830
your
Pray
many
your
Page 117
those who sought the higher qualities find them in Wordsworth ; but Scott also, with his vigour of invention and his masculine sense of flowing style, took a prominent and honourable part in the reformation of English poetry.
Sir Walter Scott (1771-1832) was one of the twelve children of Mr. Walter Scott, Writer to the Signet, and of Anne Rutherford his wife. Six died in infancy, and he was the fourth of the survivors. He was born on the 15th of August 1771,
Abbotsford, Scott's residence from 1811 to his death in 1832
in a house at the head of the College Wynd in Edinburgh. He showed, he tells us, every sign of health and strength until he was about eighteen months old, when, as the result of a fever, he lost for life all power in his right leg. He was taken into the country, where he was placed under the care of a nurse, who afterwards proved to be a lunatic, and who, just in time to be prevented, confessed an intention to cut the child's throat with her scissors and bury him in the moss on the Craigs. He was early instructed in literature by his aunt, Mrs. Janet Scott, who encouraged the romantic bent of his temper. In 1778 Scott was sent to the High School of Edinburgh, without brilliant results : “ I was never a dunce, nor thought to be so, but an incorrigibly idle imp, who was always longing to something else than what was enjoined him.” As he grew fast, his health became delicate, and after leaving school, before proceeding to college, it was thought well
Page 118
70
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
that he should spend half a year in his aunt's house at Kelso. To this episode Scott attributed the awakening in his soul of an appreciation of natural beauty, "especially when combined with ancient ruins." For some months of 1782–83 he was taught at the grammar-school of Kelso. On the lad's return to Edinburgh he began to throw himself with great ardour into the study of the romantic literature of Europe, especially Italian. It was in the midst of these emotions, in 1786, that Scott, a boy of fifteen, saw Burns at the height of his renown. At this time Scott had left college, and had entered into indentures with his father with a view
The Entrance Hall at Abbotsford
to becoming a Writer to the Signet. He disliked the drudgery, although he worked hard at the business out of pride in and love for his father, but in the spring of 1788 he broke a blood-vessel, and a lengthy illness was the result. From this, strange to say, he rose to health far more robust than he had ever before enjoyed, tall, muscular, and active both on foot and on horseback. About this time Scott began to "take his ground" in society; he displayed an ardour, a flow of agreeable spirits, and an acute perception which rendered him noticeably welcome in any company. From 1789 to 1792 he studied assiduously for the Bar, and these were "the only years of his life which he applied to learning with stern, steady, and undeviating industry." He passed his examinations in Civil Law in June 1791, and in Scots Law in July 1792, and a week later assumed the gown of a barrister. Walter Scott was now, as the Duchess of Sutherland said, "a comely creature,"
Page 119
remarkably vigorous, but never clumsy, in form and movement, brilliant in colour and complexion. He fell in love with Miss Williamina Belches of Invermay, whom he courted for several years, but without success, for she became Lady Forbes of Pitsligo. In the autumn of 1792 Scott made his earliest study of the wild country of the Border, and in the following year he explored, in the spirit of a romantic antiquarian, great part of the central portion of Scotland. In 1796 he translated Bürger's Lenore, and published this anonymously with one or two other fragments of the new German poetry in a thin quarto; this was Scott's first appearance in
Scott's Study at Abbotsford
print. He was now attracted to a young French lady of great beauty, Miss Charlotte Margaret Carpenter (or rather Charpentier), whom he married in December 1797, after a very brief courtship. The young couple settled in Edinburgh, at lodgings in George Street, until the house he had taken in South Castle Street was ready for them; a few months later he supplemented this by a cottage six miles out of the city, at Lasswade. Under the influence of "Monk" Lewis, Scott began imitating and translating more busily from the German, and in 1799 he published a version of Goethe's Goetz von Berlichingen. He now began the serious composition of English verse, and he formed, or reopened, a friendship with James Ballantyne, the printer of Kelso, which was destined to lead to great results. At the end of this year, 1799, Scott was appointed Sheriff of Selkirkshire, an office which brought him into close relations with a romantic part of Scotland to which his poetic atten-
Page 120
72
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
tion had already been called. He began to contribute in 1803 to the Edin-
burgh Review, but his chief occupation now became the collection of the
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, of which three volumes appeared in 1802 and
- Scott was now fairly launched on the flood of his romantic work, and in
the first days of 1805 the Lay of the Last Minstrel was brought out in London
with a success so encouraging that Scott determined henceforth to make literature
his principal profession. This determination became the more fixed as he saw his
chances of success at the Scotch Bar to be very scanty, "for more than ten years he
Ruins of Dryburgh Abbey
had persisted in surveying the floor of the Parliament House, without meeting with
any employment but what would have suited the dullest drudge." He therefore
quitted the law, and secretly entered into partnership with James Ballantyne as a printer-
publisher. In this same eventful year, 1805, he began to write Waverley, although
he soon dropped it. Ashestiel, a small house most romantically situated close to
the Tweed, was now his home, and he had settled down with ardour into the life of
an active country squire and sportsman. At Edinburgh he added to his emoluments
by being Clerk of Session, a post which he held from 1806 to 1830. He was now
engaged in editing Dryden, in writing Marmion, which appeared in 1808, in starting
Ballantyne on vast schemes as a publisher, and in encouraging the foundation of the
Quarterly Review. He then turned to the task of editing Swift, and completed an
unfinished historical romance by Joseph Strutt (1749-1802), called Queenhoo Hall, which
Page 121
SIR WALTER SCOTT.
After the Portrait by Sir William Allan.
Page 123
has been described as the forerunner of the Waverley novels. The accounts which have
come down to us of the breezy, wholesome domestic life at Ashestiel, lead us to regard
these as the very happiest years in the career of Walter Scott. He pushed on with the
publication of his successive poems; The Lady of the Lake followed in 1810, and The Vision
of Don Roderick in 1811. The first of these was successful beyond all precedent, but
there was already a financial cloud on Scott's horizon ; Ballantyne was doing very badly
with other of his speculations, and if Scott was making money, he was losing it too.
Nevertheless, so excellent seemed his prospects in other quarters, that in 1811 he was
emboldened—the lease of Ashestiel having run out—to buy the estate of Abbotsford on
the Tweed. It must be recollected, before charging him with rashness, that from 1812
his professional income was £1600 a year, besides what he might earn by literature.
At this moment, however, Byron sprang upon the
world, and it became evident that he would form
a most serious rival to Scott as a popular poet.
Moreover, Scott's ventures in '1813, Rokeby and The
Bridal of Triermain, were coldly received by the
public. The publishing business with Ballantyne
was wound up, with help from the Duke of Buc-
cleuch, and Constable was much mixed up with
starting again what is still a puzzling business.
Scott was now offered the appointment of Poet
Laureate ; he declined it, but suggested Southey,
to whom it was then given. Scott, however, had
now completed his first novel, Waverley, and in
July 1814, with every circumstance of secrecy, this
book was published. Scott was “not sure that it
would be considered quite decorous for a Clerk of
Session to write novels ;” he was also, no doubt,
anxious to see whether he could whistle the public
to him by his mere charm and fashion of delivery.
The result was extremely gratifying ; the success of
Waverley was instant and enormous. Scott's life
now became one of unceasing activity, book follow-
ing book with rapid regularity. In 1815 he pub-
lished the last of his important narrative poems, The Lord of the Isles, and the
novel of Guy Mannering. The series of Tales of my Landlord began in 1816.
It is impossible, and quite needless, to register here the names of all the deathless
succession of Scott's novels, a series unbroken up to 1829. In 1817 Scott had the
first warning that his health could not support for ever the violent strain which
he was always putting upon it. He was created a baronet early in 1820, the first
creation of George IV.'s reign. Sir Walter came up to London for this purpose, and
stayed to sit for his picture to Lawrence, and for his bust to Chantrey. Two years
later the king came to Scotland, and was welcomed by Scott, who innocently loved a
pageant, "in the Garb of old Gaul," and with a loyalty which knew no bounds.
He founded the Ballantyne Club in 1823, but in the winter of this year
the illness of which he died began to make itself felt ; this was almost
coincident with the completion of Abbotsford. By this time, however, Scott's
unfortunate and secret connection with Constable and with the Ballantyne firm
Title-page of First Edition
of "Waverley"
Page 124
74
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
had become a distinct cloud upon his horizon, and this grew and darkened. The
ruin of these enterprises became certain at the close of 1825, and the bankruptcy of
Sir Walter Scott was the result. It was presently settled that he should be left
in undisturbed possession of Abbotsford, but
should part with all his other property, live
within his official salary, and pay his debt by
continuing his literary labours with his best
diligence. With noble courage he began to
write at once, and pursued his work in spite of
the further shock of his wife's death in May
- By June 1827 he had diminished his
debt by £28,000, and would soon have cleared
himself from all his encumbrances had moderate
health been spared him. But he worked far
too hard, and he was checked in 1828 by a
threatening of apoplexy. His work was not
received with so much public favour as he had
been accustomed to, and he was a good deal
discouraged. But more of his debts were paid;
he was passionately eager to be free; through
the last year of his labour he was "a writing
automaton." His latest romance was Anne of
Geierstein, 1829, but he went on writing history.
In 1830 a paralytic seizure warned him to desist, but in vain; not until October 1831 would
he consent to rest. He was taken to Malta and to Naples, but his health steadily
declined. His family were barely able, in July, to bring him back alive to Abbotsford,
where, on the 21st of September 1832, he died, within "the sound of all others most
delicious to his ear, the gentle ripple of the Tweed over its pebbles." He was buried
five days later in the Abbey of Dryburgh.
Sir Walter Scott
From the Bust by Chantrey
BOAT SONG FROM "THE LADY OF THE LAKE."
Hail to the chief who in triumph advances!
Honoured and blessed be the ever-green Pine!
Long may the Tree in his banner that glances,
Flourish the shelter and grace of our line!
Heaven send it happy dew,
Earth lend it sap anew,
Gaily to bourgeon, and broadly to grow,
While every highland glen
Sends our shout back agen,
"Roderigh Vich Alpine dhu, ho! ieroe!"
Ours is no sapling, chance-sown by the fountain,
Blooming at Beltane, in winter to fade;
When the whirlwind has stripped every leaf on the mountain,
The more shall Clan-Alpine exult in her shade.
Mooed in the rifted rock,
Proof to the tempest's shock,
Page 125
SCOTT
75
Firmer he roots him the ruder it blow ;
Menteith and Breadalbane, then,
Echo his praise agen,
"Roderigh Vich Alpine dhu, ho ! ieroe !"
Proudly our pibroch has thrilled in Glen Fruin,
And Banochar's groans to our slogan replied ;
Glen Luss and Ross-dhu, they are smoking in ruin,
And the best of Loch-Lomond lies dead on her side.
Widow and Saxon maid
Long shall lament our raid,
Think of Clan-Alpine with fear and with woe ;
Lennox and Leven-glen
Shake when they hear agen,
"Roderigh Vich Alpine dhu, ho ! ieroe !"
Row, vassals, row, for the pride of the Highlands !
Stretch to your oars, for the ever-green Pine !
O ! that the rosebud that graces yon islands,
Were wreathèd in a garland around him to twine !
O that some seedling gem,
Worthy such noble stem,
Honoured and blessed in their shadow might grow !
Loud shou'd Clan-Alpine then
Ring from her deepmost glen,
"Roderigh Vich Alpine dhu, ho ! ieroe !"
LADY HERON'S SONG IN "MARMION."
Oh ! young Lochinvar is come out of the west,
Through all the wide Border his steed was the best ;
And, save his good broadsword, he weapon had none,
He rode all unarmed, and he rode all alone.
So faithful in love, and so dauntless in war,
There never was knight like the young Lochinvar.
He staid not for brake, and he stopped not for stone,
He swam the Eske river where ford there was none ;
But, ere he alighted at Netherby gate,
The bride had consented, the gallant came late ;
For a laggard in love, and a dastard in war,
Was to wed the fair Ellen of brave Lochinvar.
So boldly he entered the Netherby Hall,
Among bride's-men, and kinsmen, and brothers, and all.
Then spoke the bride's father, his hand on his sword
(For the poor craven bridegroom said never a word),
"Oh ! come ye in peace here, or come ye in war,
Or to dance at our bridal, young Lord Lochinvar?"
"I long wooed your daughter, my suit you denied ;—
Love swells like the Solway, but ebbs like its tide—
And now I am come, with this lost love of mine,
To lead but one measure, drink one cup of wine,
There are maidens in Scotland more lovely by far,
That would gladly be bride to the young Lochinvar."
The bride kissed the goblet ; the knight took it up,
He quaffed off the wine, and threw down the cup.
Page 126
76
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
She looked down to blush, and she looked up to sigh,
With a smile on her lips, and a tear in her eye.
He took her soft hand, ere her mother could bar,—
“Now tread we a measure,” said young Lochinvar.
So stately his form, so lovely her face,
That never a hall such a galliard did grace ;
While her mother did fret, and her father did fume,
And the bridegroom stood dangling his bonnet and plume :
And the bridemaidens whispered, “'Twere better by far
To have matched our fair cousin with young Lochinvar.”
One touch to her hand, and one word in her ear,
When they reached the hall-door, and the charger stood near ;
So light to the croupe the fair lady he swung,
So light to the saddle before her he sprung ;
“She is won ! we are gone ! over bank, bush, and scaur ;
They'll have fleet steeds that follow,” quoth young Lochinvar.
There was mounting 'mong Græmes of the Netherby clan ;
Forsters, Fenwicks, and Musgraves, they rode and they ran :
There was racing and chasing on Cannobie Lee,
But the lost bride of Netherby ne'er did they see.
So daring in love, and so dauntless in war,
Have ye e'er heard of gallant like young Lochinvar?
From “The Lay of the Last Minstrel”
Hushed is the harp—the Minstrel gone,
And did he wander forth alone ?
Alone, in indigence and age,
To linger out his pilgrimage ?
No :—close beneath proud Newark's tower,
Arose the Minstrel's lowly bower ;
A simple hut ; but there was seen
The little garden edged with green,
The cheerful hearth, and lattice clean.
There, sheltered wanderers, by the blaze,
Oft heard the tale of other days ;
For much he loved to ope his door,
And give the aid he begged before.
So passed the winter's day ! but still
When summer smiled on sweet Bowhill
And July's eve, with balmy breath,
Waved the blue-bells on Newark heath ;
When throstles sung in Hare-head shaw,
And corn was green on Carterhaugh,
And flourished, broad, Blackandro's oak,
The aged Harper's soul awoke !
Then would he sing achievements high,
And circumstance of chivalry,
Till the rapt traveller would stay,
Forgetful of the closing day ;
And noble youths, the strain to hear,
Forsook the hunting of the deer ;
And Yarrow, as he rolled along,
Bore burden to the Minstrel's song.
Page 127
BURKE
These, then, were the influences at work during the fifteen years with which the century opened, and so completely was the old tradition overcome that poetry of the class of Johnson and Pope abruptly ceased, not, indeed, to be admired, but to be composed. A little group of pious writers, of whom Robert Bloomfield (1766-1823), and James Grahame (1765-1811) may be named, endeavoured to keep blank verse and the heroic couplet as they had received it from their Thomsonian forefathers. But although the Farmer's Boy (1798) and the Sabbath (1802) had many imitators and enjoyed a preposterous popularity, their influence was quite outside the main channels of literary activity. The critics stormed against the reforms introduced by Wordsworth, and ridiculed his splendid experiments. But after the preface of 1800 nobody who had any genuine poetic gift could go on writing in the eighteenth-century way, and, as a curious matter of fact, no one except the satirists did attempt to do so.
But it is time to turn to the condition of prose, which, however, offers us at this juncture in our history fewer phenomena of importance. The one great prose-writer of the close of the eighteenth century was EDMUND Burke, and his peculiarities are to be studied to best effect in what he wrote between 1790 and his death in 1797. Burke is, therefore, strictly transitional, and it is not less rational to consider him as the forerunner of De Quincey than as the successor of Robertson and Gibbon. He is really alone in the almost extravagant splendour of his oratory, too highly coloured for the eighteenth century, too hard and resonant for the nineteenth. When Burke is at his best, as for instance in the Letter to a Noble Lord, it is difficult to admit that any one has ever excelled him in the melody of his sentences, the magnificence of his invective, the trumpet-blast of his sonorous declamation. It is said that Burke endeavoured to mould his style on that of Dryden. No resemblance between the richly-brocade robes of the one and the plain russet of the other can be detected. It is not quite certain that the influence of Burke on succeeding prose has been altogether beneficial; he has seemed to encourage a kind of hollow vehemence, an affectation of the "grand style" which in less gifted rhetoricians has covered poverty of thought. We must take Burke as he is, without comparing him with others; he is the great exception, the man essentially an orator whose orations were yet literature. There is an absence of emotional imagination, however, in Burke which is truly typical of the rhetor. In this, as in so much else, Burke is seen still to belong to the eighteenth century. He died just when the young folks in Western Somerset were working out their revolutionary formulas in verse; he missed even the chance of having these presented to his attention. We may be absolutely certain, however, that he would have rejected them with as much scorn and anger as he evinced for the political principles of the French Revolution. Whoever might have smiled on Goody Blake and Betty Foy, it would not have been the fierce and inflexible author of the letters On a Regicide Peace.
Page 128
78
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
It was, perhaps, a fortunate thing for literature that Burke should die
at that juncture and at the meridian of his powers. His last Tracts sum
up the prose of the century with a magnificent burst of sincere and trans-
cendent ardour. He retains the qualities which had adorned the dying
age, its capacity in the manipulation of abstract ideas, its desire for the
attainment of intellectual truth, its elegant and persuasive sobriety, its
limited but exquisitely balanced sense of literary form.
But Burke was a statesman
too, and here he turns away
from his eighteenth-century
predecessors; he will be
bound by no chains of ab-
stract reasoning. Theories
of politics were to him “the
great Serbonian bog”; he
refused to listen to meta-
physical discussions; when
he was dealing with Ameri-
can taxation, “I hate the
very sound of them,” he
said. As he grew older, his
mind, always moving in the
train of law and order,
grew steadily more and
more conservative. He re-
jected the principles of
Rousseau with scorn, and
when there arose before
him a “vast, tremendous,
unformed spectre” in the
far more terrific guise of
the French Revolution,
Burke lost not a little of
his self-command. He died with the prophetic shrieks of the Regicide Peace
or for Europe, his intellect blazing at its highest incandescence in what
he believed to be the deepening twilight of the nations.
Edmund Burke
After the Portrait by George Romney
Edmund Burke (1729-1797) was the son of a respectable solicitor of Dublin, where
he is believed to have been born on the 12th of January 1729. His mother was a Nagle,
and an earnest Catholic, but he himself and his two brothers were brought up as
Protestants. Burke went to school at Ballitore from 1741 to 1743, when he became a
student of Trinity College, Dublin. He stayed there five years, engaged in desultory
and violent studies, without a system. He preferred, however, to become a lawyer,
and in 1750 he went across to London, and entered the Middle Temple. He was
Page 129
never called to the Bar, and his neglect of his profession was so scandalous that in 1755
his father withdrew the small allowance on which he lived. Of the events which
followed, Burke was never in after years willing to give a detailed account. He “ broke
all rules, neglected all decorums ;” he was “ sometimes in London, sometimes in
remote parts of the country ; sometimes in France, and shortly, please God, to be in
America.” In 1756, at all events, he married a wife and became an author ; this
being the date of publication of A Vindication of Natural Society, and 1757 of the
Inquiry into the Sublime and Beautiful. The sources of his livelihood now appear very
dim to us, but from 1759 onwards Burke was certainly paid £100 a year to edit The
Annual Register. At this juncture, too, he found at last a patron in “ Single-speech ”
Hamilton, who employed him as his private secretary in London and Dublin for six
years. During this period Burke was lost to literature ; “ Hamilton took me,” he says,
“ from every pursuit of my literary reputation or
of improvement of my fortune.” The secretary
called his master an infamous scoundrel, and
found himself in the street. But a better patron
was at hand, and in July 1765 Burke became
private secretary to Lord Rockingham, and was
returned to the House of Commons in December
as M.P. for Wendover. A month later he made
his maiden speech, and was complimented by
Pitt. He gained, Johnson records, more repu-
tation than any man at his first appearance had
ever gained before. After his long obscuration,
Burke, at thirty-seven, was successful at last.
In 1769, returning to literature, he published his
Observations on the Present State of the Nation.
About the same time he bought the estate of
Gregories, near Beaconsfield, in Bucks, and
Warren Hastings
After a Portrait by Ozias Humphrey
how the man, so lately penniless and still with-
out fortune or office, continued to pay for or
to live in such a place is the bewilderment of all
biographers. Burke must have secured some source of wealth the nature of which we
are unable even to conjecture. The Beaconsfield property had been the seat of the poet
Waller ; Burke—wherever he got the money—paid £22,000 for it. Mr. John Morley,
who has inquired closely into the mystery of Burke’s income, has put together a number
of possibilities. He is obliged to add “ when all these resources have been counted
up, we cannot but see the gulf of a great yearly deficit.” Unhappily the result is patent ;
Burke was never henceforth free from heavy debts and anxiety about money. It is
said that when Rockingham died in 1782 he ordered that Burke’s bonds should be
destroyed, and that these alone amounted to £30,000. In the constitutional crisis
which culminated in the loss of our American Colonies, Burke took a prominent part
both with his voice and with his pen. A whole series of brilliant pamphlets opened in
1770 with the anonymous Thoughts on the Causes of the Present Discontents ; this was
suspected of being written by Junius, who had glared across the night of time in 1769.
During Lord North’s administration (1770–1782) it has been well said that “ Burke’s
was as the voice of one crying in the wilderness.” He kept the Rockingham connection
together, he was appointed agent to the Province of New York (1771), he was urged,
Page 130
80
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
but in vain, to go out to India to examine into the affairs of the East India Company.
In 1773 he took his only son over to Auxerre, in Burgundy, to be educated; he lingered for some time in Paris on his way back, welcomed in society, but with eyes critically open to the momentous signs of the times.
After the dissolution of Parliament in 1774, Burke reappeared as M.P. for Malton, a Yorkshire borough, which he returned to represent for the last years of his life, but which he now immediately abandoned in favour of Bristol, where he sat from 1774 to 1780.
It is interesting that the only years which Burke spent in Parliament as the member for a genuinely independent borough were those of the gigantic struggle with the American Colonies.
On this subject he published three admirable pamphlets, On American Taxation (1774), On Conciliation with America (1775), and A Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol (1777).
He now turned his thoughts to the amendment of the popular system of economics, and in particular to bringing to an end the shocking corruption of the House of Commons by Ministers and by the Court.
In this project and especially in his daring onslaught upon the monstrous waste of the royal household, Burke rose to his height.
But he was reminded of the dangers of reform by losing his seat at Bristol, and it was now that he exclaimed "What shadows we are!
What shadows we pursue!"
Beaconsfield Church, where Burke is Buried
many vicissitudes, which it would be out of place to chronicle here, Burke lost office with the ministers of the Coalition in December 1783 at the final collapse of the Whigs.
Once out of place, Burke had time to concentrate his thoughts on a subject which had long attracted them, namely, the notorious abuses of government in India.
The recall of Warren Hastings gave him at length his opportunity, and in June 1785 Burke asked a question in the House "respecting the conduct of a gentleman lately returned from India."
This was the beginning of his ten years' campaign against that spirit of lawless Indian adventure of which Warren Hastings was the flower and symbol.
In May 1787, in consequence of Burke's untiring efforts, Hastings was impeached; in February 1788 he was tried at Westminster; in 1795, in spite of all Burke's eloquence and ardour, he was acquitted.
But though the man escaped, the shameful system was doomed; the conscience of the English people was at length awakened.
Burke's health suffered from the strain, and after the first trial he went down to Beaconsfield for a needed rest.
In 1789 his attention began to be closely drawn to the events of the French Revolution, and in the midst of the general gratulations which first attended that struggle for liberty, Burke gravely doubted and then strenuously disapproved.
He sat down to the composition of the most carefully executed of all his works, the Reflections
Page 131
EDMUND BURKE,
After the Portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds
Page 133
BURKE
on the Revolution in France, which appeared very late in 1790, and produced an
unparalleled sensation. At the moment of its conception Burke had been extremely
MS. Note by Burke on Sir Joshua Reynolds
unpopular; this book made him the darling of the nation. King George III, now
quite recovered from his madness, pronounced the Reflections to be "a good book, a
very good book, a book every gentleman ought to read." Another king, Louis XVI,
VOL. IV.
F
Page 134
82
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
translated it into French with his own hand. Some Whigs in England, however, dis-
approved and regretted Burke's attitude, and Fox in particular was hostile. It was not,
however, until May 1791, that the actual and public rupture took place between these
friends so long allied by mutual admiration. Burke published his Appeal from the New
to the Old Whigs in August, and early in 1792 his Thoughts on French Affairs, tracts
in which his violence was seen steadily rising in volume. He was now so habitually
excited by apprehension that Frances Burney, who met him at this time, saw on his
face "the expression of a man who is going to defend himself from murderers." How
little command of his feelings Burke now possessed is proved by the scene in which he
threw a dagger on the floor of the House in December 1792. He announced his
intention of leaving Parliament, and in the summer of 1794 he did so, in favour of his
only son, Richard. But this darling of his age suddenly died, and Burke lay like an
old oak torn up by a hurricane. He was to have been raised to the peerage, as Lord
Beaconsfield, but this was now abandoned. The first thing which roused the stricken
statesman was the action of the Duke of Bedford in the matter of royal pensions.
Burke poured forth the splendid invective of his Letters to a Noble Lord (1795), and
he passed on to the still more gorgeous rhetoric of his Thoughts on the Prospect of
a Regicide Peace (1796-7), in four public Letters. To the end he was excited beyond
all sobriety of judgment by the mere thought of "that putrid carcass, that mother of all
evil—the French Revolution." But he was now dying, and he presently passed away
at Beaconsfield on the 9th July 1797, being buried in the parish church. Burke's
magnificent gifts of private conversation and of public oratory greatly impressed all the
best judges during his own generation, and have remained a tradition ever since.
FROM "A Vindication of Natural Society."
There are in Great Britain upwards of a hundred thousand people employed in lead,
tin, iron, copper, and coal mines; these unhappy wretches never see the light of the sun;
they are buried in the bowels of the earth; and here they work at a severe and dismal
task without the least prospect of being delivered from it; they subsist upon the coarsest
and worst sort of fare; they have their health miserably impaired and their lives cut short
by being perpetually confined in the close vapour of these malignant minerals. A hundred
thousand more at least are tortured without remission by the suffocating smoke, intense
fires, and constant drudgery necessary in refining and managing the products of those
mines. If any man informed us that two hundred thousand innocent persons were con-
demned to so intolerable slavery, how should we pity the unhappy sufferers, and how
great would be our indignation against those who inflicted so cruel and ignominious a
punishment!
FROM "Thoughts on a Regicide Peace."
In wishing this nominal peace not to be precipitated, I am sure no man living is less
disposed to blame the present Ministry than I am. Some of my oldest friends (and I wish
I could say it of more of them) make a part in that Ministry. There are some indeed
"whom my dim eyes in vain explore." In my mind a greater calamity could not have
fallen on the public than their exclusion. But I drive away that with other melancholy
thoughts. As to the distinguished persons to whom my friends who remain are joined, if
benefits, nobly and generously conferred, ought to procure good wishes, they are entitled
to my best vows; and they have them all. They have administered to me the only con-
solation I am capable of receiving, which is to know that no individual will suffer by my
thirty years' service to the public. If things should give us the comparative happiness of
a struggle, I shall be found, I was going to say, fighting (that would be foolish), but dying
by the side of Mr. Pitt. I must add that if anything defensive in our domestic system can
possibly save us from the disasters of a regicide peace, he is the man to save us. If the
Page 135
finances in such a case can be repaired, he is the man to repair them. If I should lament
any of his acts, it is only when they appear to me to have no resemblance to acts of his.
But let him have a confidence in himself which no human abilities can warrant. His
abilities are fully equal (and that is to say much for any man) to those that are opposed
to him. But if we look to him as our security against the consequences of a regicide
peace, let us be assured that a regicide peace and a constitutional Ministry are terms that
will not agree. With a regicide peace the King cannot long have a Minister to serve him,
nor the Minister a King to serve. If the Great Disposer, in reward of the royal and the
private virtues of our Sovereign, should call him from the calamitous spectacles which
will attend a state of amity with regicide, his successor will sure'y see them, unless the
same Providence greatly anticipates the course of nature.
Against Burke there wrote the revolutionary rhetoricians, those who saw
the colours of dawn, not of sunset, in the blood-red excesses of the French.
Richard Price (1723-1791) and Joseph Priestley (1733-1804) were the leaders
of this movement in idea; but in style they remained heavy and verbose,
handing down the heritage
of Locke to Bentham and
Godwin. Priestley, after,
in 1791, having his house
wrecked and his scientific
instruments destroyed, as a
popular punishment for his
sympathy with the Revolu-
tion, lived on until 1804 to
see something like a justifi-
cation of his prophecies.
These men were the pathetic
victims of Burke's splendid
indignation, but in 1791 a
direct attack on the Reflec-
tions took up the cudgels
in defence. This was the
once-famous Rights of Man,
by Tom Paine (1737-1809),
an audacious work, the cir-
culation of which was so
enormous that it had a dis-
tinct effect in colouring
public opinion. A sturdier
and more modern writer of
the same class was WILLIAM
GODWIN, whose Political Justice shows a great advance in lucidity and com-
mand of logical language. He has been compared, but surely to his own
moral advantage, with Condorcet; yet there is no question that he was
curiously related to the French precursors of the Revolution, and particu-
larly to Rousseau and Helvetius, from whom he caught, with their re-
publican ardour, not a little of the clear merit of their style.
GODWIN
William Godwin
After the Portrait by John Opie
Page 136
84
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
William Godwin (1756-1836), who professed to descend from the great Earl Godwin, of the West Saxons, was really the son of a Nonconformist minister at Wisbeach, where he was born on the 3rd of March 1756. In early life he joined the sect of the Sandemanians, and became a preacher amongst them until the year 1783, when his mind became imbued with sceptical ideas, and resigning his ministry he came up to London to live by literature. Ten years later he published his first important work, the Enquiry Concerning Political Justice, which introduced into English society the ideas of the Revolution, and produced a vast sensation. In 1794 this was followed by the powerful novel of Caleb Williams. He now formed the acquaintance of
Mary Wollstonecraft (1759-1797), a woman of high intellect and talent, greatly in advance of her time, who suffered a speci us sort of social martyrdom for her Radical ideas, and who has scarcely received her due from posterity. She was the author of Thoughts on the Education of Daughters, 1787, and of Vindication of the Rights of Women, 1794, the latter dedicated to Talleyrand. Godwin met her when, deserted by a man called Gilbert Imlay, whom she had loved, she was in deep distress, and when she had recently attempted to drown herself by leaping from Putney Bridge. He consoled her, and early in 1797 he persuaded her to marry him. She died five months later after giving birth to a daughter, Mary, afterwards the second wife of Shelley.
Mary Wollstonecraft
After the Portrait by J. Opie
Jane Clairmont, afterwards so prominent in the lives of Byron and Shelley. Under the influence of his second wife the moral character of Godwin degenerated. It was in 1811 that he began to know Shelley in conditions only too familiar to us. His financial difficulties culminated in his bankruptcy in 1822. Much in Godwin's later life was sordid and unpleasing, although in 1833 his poverty was relieved by his appointment to be Yeoman Usher of the Exchequer on a small salary. He died in his official residence in New Palace Yard on the 7th of April 1836. It is somewhat difficult to reconcile the squalid anecdotes which have been preserved in regard to Godwin with the enthusiastic respect which was paid him by young men of brilliant gifts from Canning down to Lytton Bulwer. We are less indulgent to him, and we are more inclined to dwell upon "Godwin's house of sordid horror, and Godwin preaching and holding the hat—what a set!" as Matthew Arnold ejaculates.
The Close of "Caleb Williams."
I record the praises bestowed on me by Falkland, not because I deserve them, but because they serve to aggravate the baseness of my cruelty. He survived but three days this dreadful scene. I have been his murderer. It was fit that he should praise
Page 137
my patience, who had fallen a victim, life and fame, to my precipitation! It would
have been merciful, in comparison, if I had planted a dagger in his heart. He would
have thanked me for my kindness. But atrocious, execrable wretch that I have been,
I wantonly inflicted on him an anguish a thousand times worse than death. Meanwhile
I endure the penalty of my crime. His figure is ever in imagination before me. Waking
or sleeping, I still behold him. He seems mildly to expostulate with me for my un-
feeling behaviour. I live the devoted victim of conscious reproach. Alas! I am the
This Intheile complied with the Inggetion of
her mamma. One morning immediately after breakfasthe took
to her harpsichord, & played one after another several of those
airs that were most the favourites of Mr. Tyrsel. Mr. Takemas
was retired; the servants were gone to their respective employ-
ments. Mrs. Tyrsel would have gone also; his mind was withdrawn,
if he did not take the pleasure he had been accustomed to take
in the musical performance of Emily. But he fingers was how
more tasteful than usual. He was probably brought to
in a manner to take some of the recollection of the cause the
was going to plead, at the same time that it was exempt from
those incapacitations & tremors which would have been felt by
one that does not look forward in the face. Mrs. Tyrsel was
unable to leave the apartment. Sometimes he favoured it with
impatient sighs; then he hung over the poor innocent whole
powers were exerted to please him; at length he threw him-
self in a chair opposite, with his eyes fixed towards Emily.
It was easy to trace the progress of his emotions. The passions
into which his countenance was distorted were gradually obated;
his features were brightened into a smile; the kind ness with
which he had now & then occasions contemplated Emily seemed
to revive in his breast.
Extract from the MS. of "Caleb Williams"
same Caleb Williams that so short a time ago boasted that, however great were the
calamities I endured, I was still innocent.
Such has been the result of a project I formed for delivering myself from the evils
that had so long attended me. I thought that if Falkland were dead, I should return
once again to all that makes life worth possessing. I thought that if the guilt of
Falkland were established, fortune and the world would smile upon my efforts. Both
these events are accomplished, and it is now only that I am truly miserable.
Why should my reflections perpetually centre upon myself, an overweening regard
to which has been the source of my errors! Falkland, I will think only of thee, and
from that thought will draw ever fresh nourishment for my sorrows! One generous,
one disinterested tear I will consecrate to thy ashes! A nobler spirit lived not among
Page 138
86
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
the sons of men. Thy intellectual powers were truly sublime, and thy bosom burned
with a godlike ambition. But of what use are talents and sentiments in the corrupt
wilderness of human society ! It is a rank and rotten soil, from which every finer
shrub draws poison as it grows. All that, in a happier field and a purer air, would
expand into virtue and germinate into usefulness, is thus converted into henbane and
deadly nightshade.
Supernatural
Fiction
The spirit of change was everywhere in the air, and it showed itself
in the field of diverting literature no less than in that of political con-
troversy. The growth of mediævalism in fiction has been traced back
to Horace Walpole's Castle of Otranto (1764), where the supernatural was
boldly introduced into pseudo-
Gothic romance. This innovation
was greatly admired, and presently,
having been reinforced by the influ-
ence of German neo-mediæval narra-
tive, was copiously imitated. In the
last decade of the eighteenth cen-
tury, Mrs. Radcliffe, M. G. Lewis,
and Beckford, presently followed by
Matthew Gregory Lewis
After the Portrait by H. W. Pickersgill
Maturin, founded what has been
called the School of Terror, in the
form of romantic novels in which
fear was treated as the dominant
passion. These "bogey" stories
were very widely appreciated, and
they served both to free the public
mind from the fetters of conven-
tional classic imagery, and to pre-
pare it to receive impressions of
enthusiasm and wonder. After
having been shut up for more than
a hundred years in the cage of a
sort of sceptical indifferentism, the nature of man was blinded by the light
of liberty, and staggered about bewildered by very strange phenomena.
These crude romance-writers had a definite and immediate influence on
the poets with whom the beginning of the next chapter will deal, but
they also affected the whole future of English prose romance.
The Revolutionists created, mainly in order to impress their ideas
more easily upon the public, a school of fiction which is interesting as
leading in the opposite direction from Mrs. Radcliffe and Maturin, namely,
towards the realistic and philosophical novel as we know it to-day. Bage,
Hannah More, Holcroft, and even Godwin are not read any longer, and
may be considered as having ceased to occupy any prominent position
in our literature. But they form a valuable link between Fielding and
Smollett on the one hand, and Jane Austen and the modern naturalistic
school on the other. When the age was suddenly given over to sliding
Page 139
panels and echoing vaults, and the touch in the dark of "the mealy and
carious bones of a skeleton," these humdrum novelists restored the
balance of common-sense and waited for a return to sanity. The most
difficult figure to fit in to any progressive scheme of English fiction is
Frances Burney, who was actually alive with Samuel Richardson and
with Mr. George Meredith. She wrote seldom, and published at long
intervals; her best novels, founded on a judicious study of Marivaux
and Rousseau, implanted on a strictly British soil, were produced a little
earlier than the moment we have now reached. Yet the Wanderer was
published simultaneously with Waverley. She is a social satirist of a
very sprightly order, whose early Evelina and Cecilia were written with
an ease which she afterwards unluckily abandoned for an aping of the
pomposity of her favourite lexicographer. Miss Burney was a delightful
novelist in her youth, but, unless she influenced Miss Austen, she took
no part in the progressive development of English literature.
Ann Ward (1764-1823), who became Mrs. Radcliffe in 1787, was the author
of six or seven hyper-romantic novels, of which The Mysteries of Udolpho, 1794, a
book of real power and value in spite of its extravagance, is the most famous. After
a brief and rather brilliant career as a romance-writer, Mrs. Radcliffe withdrew from
literature after publishing The Italian in 1797. Matthew Gregory Lewis (1775-
1818), a prominent figure in the
theatrical and social life of his time,
was the author of numerous plays,
and of the too scandalously famous
romance of The Monk, published
anonymously in 1796. The close of
"Monk" Lewis' life was mainly spent
in the West Indies; he died at sea
on the 14th of May 1818. More
than twenty years later the picturesque circumstances of his career
were revived by the publication of
his Life and Letters. A still more
singular figure was that of William
Beckford(1760–1844), whose Vathek
was published, under circumstances
of curious mystery, in English in
London, and in French at Paris and
Lausanne in 1786–7. Beckford was a
man of great wealth and of fantastic
eccentricity. He spent an immense fortune upon his estate of Fonthill in Wiltshire,
where he had been born on the 1st of October 1760, and where he continued to
live, half hermit, half rajah, until in 1822 ruin fell on him and he was obliged to
sell the property and the dream-fabric he had piled upon it. Beckford retired to
Bath, where he lived until his death on the 2nd of May 1844. Robert Bage
(1728–1801) and Thomas Holcroft (1744–1809) were Quakers by birth who
William Beckford
From a Medalion by P. Sauvage
Page 140
88
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
became Jacobins by persuasion, and who supported the principles of the French Revolution. Bage's best novel is Barham Downs (1784); Holcroft's romances are forgatten, but his tragi-comedy of The Road to Ruin (1792) is remarkable as the earliest English melodrama, and his excellent Memoirs are still read. Holcroft's life was singularly eventful; he was the son of a London cobbler whose mother "dealt in greens and oysters," and he was brought up to be a pedlar, then a stable-boy, then a jockey, then a strolling actor. It was not until the age of five-and-thirty that he turned his attention, with marked success, to literature.
Violent, crabbed, distressingly energetic, a furious democrat, a sour and satirical moral pedant, there was yet something in the independence and simplicity of Holcroft which was very taking. In 1794 he voluntarily surrendered, in company with Horne Tooke, and others, to the charge of high treason, but was discharged. He was the author of four novels and of more than thirty plays. Holcroft died on the 23rd of March 1809. Finally,
William Beckford walking in his Estate at Fonthill From a Caricature
Hannah More (1745-1833), the friend of Johnson, Garrick, Burke, and Reynolds, was a religious and moral writer of extreme popularity; who in 1808 published a very diverting, although didactic novel, Coelebs in Search of a Wife. Hannah More, who was one of the best-paid authors of her age, distributed more than one fortune in profuse benefactions, and is among the quaintest and most charming figures of her class in the eighteenth century.
Fanny
Frances Burney, afterwards Madame D'Arblay (1752-1840), was the third child and second daughter of the historian of music, Dr. Charles Burney (1726-1814), and his first wife, Esther Sleepe, a Frenchwoman. She was born at King's Lynn on June 13, 1752. When she was eight years old the family removed to London; her mother died in 1761, and five years later her father married again. She was an odd child, and, when her sisters were carefully educated, she for some reason escaped all schooling; "I was never placed under any governess or instructor whatsoever." On the other hand, from a very early age she was incessantly teaching herself by reading and scribbling, and she enjoyed to the full the advantages of the brilliant social circle in which her father moved, with Johnson, Burke, Reynolds, and the rest. She began her famous diary in 1768. It was long, however, before she could persuade
Page 141
FANNY BURNEY
herself to venture on publicity, and her first novel, Evelina, did not appear until 1778, and then anonymously, and with every circumstance of secrecy. When the book was traced to her pen, she received an ovation from her father's friends and from the public; in 1782 she was persuaded to make a second essay, with Cecilia, although still anonymously. She was now a celebrity, and was introduced by Mrs. Delany to the King and Queen, both of whom were strongly attracted to her. She was in 1786 offered the appointment of Second Keeper of the Robes to Queen Charlotte, with a salary of £200 a year, a footman, lodgings in the palace, and half the use of a coach. She was averse to accepting the post, which involved tedium and an appalling stiffness of prolonged etiquette, but her friends were dazzled, and they prevailed. Her duties centred around the Queen's snuff-box and her lap-dog, and her relaxation was to preside over the tea-equipage of the gentlemen-in-waiting.
Thomas Holcroft
After the Portrait by John Opie
After five years of this paralysing bondage, her health broke down under the strain of ennui, and she retired on a small pension. In July 1793 she married General D'Arblay, an emigré artillery officer, then living with Mme. de Staël at Juniper Hall, Dorking. A son was born to her in 1794, and in 1796 she published her third novel, Camilla. From 1802 until the death of General D'Arblay in 1818, they lived principally in France and afterwards at Bath. In 1814 she brought out her fourth and last novel, The Wanderer. Madame D'Arblay lived into her eighty-eighth year, and having removed from Bath to London, died there on the 6th of January 1840. Her Diary, full of gossip of the most amusing kind, and covering a space of more than seventy years, was published in seven volumes between 1842 and 1846.
Hannah More
After the Portrait by John Opie
in seven volumes between 1842 and 1846. Fanny Burney was not remarkable for
Page 142
90
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
beauty, being rather small, shrewd, and prim, but "with a pleasing expression of countenance and apparently quick feelings," as Sir Walter Scott observed.
From Madame D'Arblay's "Diary"
The King went up to the table, and looked at a book of prints, from Claude Lorraine, which had been brought down for Miss Dewes; but Mrs. Delany, by mistake, told him they were for me. He turned over a leaf or two, and then said :-
"Pray, does Miss Burney draw too?"
The too was pronounced very civilly.
"I believe not, sir," answered Mrs. Delany; "at least she does not tell."
"Oh," cried he, laughing, "that's nothing; she is not apt to tell; she never does tell, you know. Her father told me that himself. He told me the whole history of her Evelina. And I shall never forget his face when he spoke of his feelings at first taking up the book; he looked quite frightened, just as if he was doing it that moment. I never can forget his face while I live." Then coming up close to me he said: "But what! what! how was it?"
"Sir," cried I, not well understanding him.
"How came you—how happened it—what—what?" "I—I only wrote, sir, for my own amusement—only in some idle hours."
Frances Burney
After the Portrait by F. Burney
"But your publishing—your printing—how was that?" "That was only, sir—only because——"
I hesitated most abominably, not knowing how to tell him a long story, and growing terribly confused at these questions; besides, to say the truth, his own "what! what!" so reminded me of those vile Probationary Odes, that, in the midst of all my flutter, I was really hardly able to keep my countenance.
The what! was then repeated with so earnest a look that, forced to say something, I stammeringly answered: "I thought, sir, it would look very well in print."
I do really flatter myself this is the silliest speech I ever made. I am quite provoked with myself for it: but a fear of laughing made me eager to utter anything, and by no means conscious till I had spoken of what I was saying.
He laughed very heartily himself—well he might—and walked away to enjoy it, crying out: "Very fair indeed; that's being very fair and honest."
In 1800 Maria Edgeworth opened, with Castle Rackrent, the long series of her popular, moral, and fashionable tales. Their local colouring and dis-
Page 143
tinctively Irish character made them noticeable; but even the warm praise of
Scott and the more durable value of her stories for children have not pre-
vented Miss Edgeworth from becoming obsolete. She prepares the way for
the one prose-writer of this period whose genius has proved absolutely per-
durable, who holds no lower a place in her own class than is held in theirs by
Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Scott—for that impeccable Jane Austen, whose
fame becomes every day more inaccessible to the devastating forces of time
and shifting fashion. It has long been seen, it was noted even by Macaulay,
that the only writer with whom Jane Austen can fairly be
compared is Shake-
speare. It is obvious
that she has nothing
of his width of range
or sublimity of ima-
gination; she keeps
herself to that two-
inch square of ivory
of which she spoke in
her proud and simple
way. But there is no
other English writer
who possesses so
much of Shakespeare's
inevitability, or who
produces such evi-
dence of a like omni-
science. Like Balzac,
like Tourgenieff at
his best, Jane Austen
gives the reader an
impression of know-
ing everything there
was to know about
her creations, of being incapable of error as to their acts, thoughts, or emo-
tions. She presents an absolute illusion of reality; she exhibits an art so
consummate that we mistake it for nature. She never mixes her own tem-
perament with those of her characters, she is never swayed by them, she
never loses for a moment her perfect, serene control of them. Among
the creators of the world, Jane Austen takes a place that is with the highest
and that is purely her own.
Jane Austen as a Girl
The dates of publication of Miss Austen's novels are misleading if we wish
to discover her exact place in the evolution of English literature. Astounding
as it appears to-day, these incomparable books were refused by publishers
Page 144
92
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
from whose shops deciduous trash was pouring week by week. The vulgar novelists of the Minerva Press, the unspeakable Musgraves and Roches and Rosa Matildas, sold their incredible romances in thousands, while Pride and Prejudice went a-begging in MS. for nearly twenty years. In point of fact the six immortal books were written between 1796 and 1810, although their
Extract from a Letter from Maria Edgeworth to Mrs. Hoffland
dates of issue range from 1811 to 1818. In her time of composition, then, she is found to be exactly the contemporary of Wordsworth and Coleridge in their reform of poetry, instead of impinging on the career of Sir Walter Scott as a romance-writer. Her methods however, in no degree resemble those of the poets, and she has no conscious lesson of renaissance to teach. She does not share their interest in landscape ; with her the scenery is a mere accessory. If she is with them at all, it is in her minute adherence to truth, in her instinctive abhorrence of anything approaching rhetoric, in her
Page 145
minute observation and literary employment of the detail of daily life. It is
difficult to say that she was influenced by any predecessor, and, most unfortu-
nately, of the history of her mind we know almost nothing. Her reserve
was great, and she died before she had become an object of curiosity even to
her friends. But we see that she is of the race of Richardson and Marivaux
although she leaves their clumsy construction far behind. She was a satirist,
however, not a sentimentalist. One of the few anecdotes preserved about
her relates that she refused to meet Madame de Staël, and the Germanic
spirit was evidently as foreign to her taste as the lyricism born of Rousseau.
She was the exact opposite of all which the cosmopolitan critics of Europe
were deciding that English prose fiction was and always would be. Lucid,
gay, penetrating, exquisite, Jane Austen possessed precisely the qualities that
English fiction needed to drag it out of the Slough of Despond and start it
wholesomely on a new and vigorous career.
Maria Edgeworth (1767-1849) was the daughter of Richard Lovell Edge-
worth, an eccentric Irish gentleman of good family, and of the second of his
five wives (if we recognise
the freak of his boyish
matrimony). She was born
at Black Bourton, Oxford-
shire, in the house of her
mother's father, a German,
on the 1st of January 1767.
She was put to school at
Derby in 1775. It was
noticed quite early that she
had an extraordinary gift
for story-telling, and at the
age of thirteen she was
urged by her father to begin
the composition of tales.
During an illness, she came
much under the influence
of the humanitarian, Thomas
Day (1748-1789), the author
of the didactic novel, Sand-
ford and Merton (1783-9);
but in 1782 Mr. Edgeworth,
now already, at thirty-eight,
the husband of a fourth
wife, took his complex
family over to Ireland, and
settled on his estates at
Edgeworthstown in County
Longford. This was Maria's home during the remainder of her long life. After
publishing Letters to Literary Ladies in 1795, her real work began with her
Maria Edgeworth
From a Drawing by Joseph Slater
Page 146
94
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
first novel, Castle Rackrent, published in 1800. This is perhaps the best of her
writings, because the least interfered with; most of her books had to undergo
the revision and general tinkering of her conceited and pedantic father. Belinda
followed in 1801, and Irish Bulls in 1802. Their success made her famous
not in this country alone, but on the Continent, and when the Edgeworths went
to Paris in 1802-3 they found the best society eagerly opened to them. Occa-
sional visits to London, Paris, Switzerland, and Scotland were the diversions of
the remainder of her life, mainly spent in her Irish home. In so quiet an exist-
ence, the arrival of Sir Walter Scott, as a guest at Edgeworthstown in 1823,
formed an epoch. She published two series of Fashionable Tales, 1809-12, of a
didactic and hortatory nature, which were eagerly read by her large public. Towards
the end of her life she gave herself to practical philanthropy, and in spite of
her great age was untiring throughout the famine of 1846. She died at Edge-
worthstown, after a few hours' illness, on the 22nd of May 1849. Byron's descrip-
tion of Maria Edgeworth could not be improved: "She was (in 1813) a nice
little unassuming 'Jeanie Deans'-looking body,' and if not handsome, certainly
not ill-looking; her
conversation was as
quiet as herself—one
would never have
guessed she could
write her name."
Steventon Parsonage, the Birthplace of Jane Austen
Jane Austen
(1775-1817) was the
seventh child and
second daughter of
the Rev. George
Austen, rector of
Deane and Steven-
ton. She was born
in the parsonage of the latter village, half-way between the towns of Whitchurch and
Basington in Hampshire, on the 16th of December 1775. Her mother's name
was Cassandra Leigh, a witty member of a family of wits. Jane and her elder
sister, another Cassandra, were educated at home. Nothing could exceed the
quietness of her existence, which was, however, cheerful, easy, and surrounded
by mirth and affection. At a very early age she began to write "stories of a
slight and flimsy texture, intended to be nonsensical." This was followed by a
period of burlesque imitation of the extravagant romances of the day. The earliest
of her writings which we possess is the short tale, in letters, called Lady Susan,
written when she was about seventeen. A novel called Elinor and Marianne
has not survived, but is understood to have been a first sketch for Sense and
Sensibility. Finally, when in her twenty-first year she began Pride and Prejudice, which
she finished in August 1797, Sense and Sensibility, as we now know, immediately
followed, and Northanger Abbey belongs to 1798. But none of these admirable books
was at that time published. Pride and Prejudice was offered to a publisher of novels,
who refused even to look at it; while Northanger Abbey was bought for £10 by a
bookseller at Bath, who locked it up in a drawer and forgot it. Jane Austen seems to
have taken her disappointment—which is one of the most extraordinary in the history
Page 147
of literature—with perfect composure, but she ceased to write. In May 1801 her
father resigned his livings to his son, and moved into Bath, where for nearly four years
the Austens lived at 4 Sydney Place. There is very little evidence of the novelist's
state of mind or of her occupations during these years ; we only know that she wrote
nothing at Bath, except the fragment called The Watsons. After the death of her
father, in 1805, she went to Southampton, where she, her mother, and her sister
occupied “a commodious, old-fashioned house in a corner of Castle Square.” Four
more years passed in silence, and it was not until they went to live at
Chawton Cottage, a little house about a mile from Alton, and close to the parish of
her birth, that Jane Austen's faculty revived. In 1811, at the age of thirty-six,
she made her first appearance as an author, with her old Sense and Sen-
sibility, for which she was now paid £150. While this book was going through the press,
she was writing a new one, Mansfield Park, which she does not seem to have finished
until 1814. Meanwhile Pride and Prejudice had at last been pub-
lished. Mansfield Park followed, and Jane Austen was now actively employed in the composition
of Emma, which appeared in the winter of 1815. This was made the occasion for an article
on Miss Austen's novels, now four in number, in the Quarterly Review, an article which
did more than anything else to lift her name into celebrity, and which it has only lately
(1898) been discovered was written by no less celebrated a reviewer than Sir Walter Scott. Amusingly
enough, Jane Austen records, just about this time, that she too is writing “a critique on Walter Scott ;”
but these two illustrious persons never came into any personal relation. In 1815 Miss
The Parlour in Chawton Cottage, with Jane Austen's Desk
Page 148
96
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Austen's health began to fail, but she continued to write, and Persuasion is the work of
the last year of her life. In the summer of 1817 she was so ill, that she was persuaded
to go to Winchester for medical advice ;
the sisters took lodg-
ings then in College
Street. There Jane died on the 18th of July 1817, and six days later was buried
in Winchester Cathedral. Jane Austen had a vivacious face, with brilliant eyes
and hair ; her "whole appearance expressed health and animation."
She had no literary affectations ; her novels were written and re-
vised at a small mahogany desk in the general sitting-room at
Chawton, a covering being merely thrown over the MS. if a visitor called. No critical
phrase expresses the character of her apparatus so fully as her
own famous one of "the little bit (two inches wide) of ivory."
She liked the best authors of her day, and in particular
Crabbe, with whose genius her own had
an obvious affinity. She is recorded to have said in joke, "that if she ever married,
she could fancy being Mrs. Crabbe." No love-affair less Platonic than this is believed
to have disturbed her heart.
House in College Street, Winchester, where Jane Austen died
FROM "EMMA."
A very little quiet reflection was enough to satisfy Emma as to the nature of her
agitation on hearing this news of Frank Churchill. She was soon convinced that it was
not for herself she was feeling at all apprehensive or embarrassed—it was for him. Her
own attachment had really subsided into a mere nothing—it was not worth thinking of ;
but if he, who had undoubtedly been always so much the most in love of the two, were to
Page 149
P.S. You are very good in d to me this morning, may I have many
such days as this & many a one may be - It affords me great joy
to hear of your amusement is equal to my own - I amused my
dear Martha Lapanda & myself too from your recommending or may be
I can return the compliment, by thanking you for the
unexpected pleasure of your letter yesterday, as & like unexpected pleasure
it made one very happy; and indeed, you need not apologize for your
letter in any respect, for it is all very fine, but not too fine. I hope
to be written again, or something like it. - I think Edward will not
suffer much longer from heat; by the look of things this morning.
I suspect the weather is arising into the balmy bottmash. It has been
hot here, as you may suppose, since it was so with you, but I
have not suffered from it at all, nor felt it in such a degree as to
make one imagine it would be anything in the country. Everybody
has talked of the heat, but I felt it all down to London. - I guess
you joy of our new Overseer, I hope if he ever comes to be hanged,
it will not be till we are too old to care about it. - It is a great
comfort to have it so safely & speedily over. The Ship Curlings
must be hard worked in writing so many letters, but the novelty
of it may recommend it to them; - Marie was from this Eliza,
as she says that my Brother may arrive today. - No indeed, I
am never too busy to think of you & Lizzy - I can no more forget it, than
a mother can forget her sucking child; I am much obliged to you
for your enquiries. I have had two sheets to correct, but the last
only brings us to the first appearance. - M r K. regrets in this
most flattering manner that she must wait till May, but I
have scarcely a hope of it's being out in June. - Henry does
not neglect it; he has harried the Printer, & says he will see
him again today. - It will not stand still during his absence
7
Letter from Jane Austen to her sister Cassandra
Page 151
be returning with the same warmth of sentiment which he had taken away, it would be
very distressing. If a separation of two months should not have cooled him, there were
dangers and evils before her ; caution for him and for herself would be necessary. She
did not mean to have her own affections entangled again, and it would be incumbent on
her to avoid any encouragement of his.
She wished she might be able to keep him from an absolute declaration. That would
be so very painful a conclusion of their present acquaintance ; and yet, she could not help
rather anticipating something decisive. She felt as if the spring would not pass without
bringing a crisis, an event, a something to alter her present composed and tranquil state.
It was not very long, though rather longer than Mr. Weston had foreseen, before she had
the power of forming some opinion of Frank Churchill's feelings. The Enscombe family
were not in town quite so soon as had been imagined, but he was at Highbury very soon
afterwards. He rode down for a couple of hours ; he could not yet do more ; but as he
came from Randalls immediately to Hartfield, she could then exercise all her quick observa-
tion, and speedily determine how he was influenced, and how she must act. They met
with the utmost friendliness. There could be no doubt of his great pleasure in seeing her.
But she had an almost instant doubt of his caring for her as he had done, of his feeling
the same tenderness in the same degree. She watched him well. It was a clear thing he
was less in love than he had been. Absence, with the conviction probably of her indiffer-
ence, had produced this very natural and very desirable effect.
One curious result of the revolution in literary taste was the creation of
an official criticism mainly intended to resist the new ideas, and, if pos-
sible, to rout them. The foundation of the Edinburgh Review in
1802 is a remarkable landmark in the history of English literature.
The proposition that a literary journal should be started which
should take the place of the colour-
less Monthly Review was made by Sydney Smith, but FRANCIS
JEFFREY, a young Scotch advocate, was editor from the first, and held
the post for six-and-twenty years. He was a half-hearted supporter of
the Scoto-Teutonic reformers, but a vehement opponent, first of Coleridge and afterwards of Shelley. It
is, however, to be put to his credit that he recognised the genius of
both Wordsworth and Keats, in a manner not wholly unsympathetic ;
his strictures on The Excursion were severe, but there was good sense in
them. The finer raptures of poetry, however, were not revealed to
Jeffrey, and in the criticism of their contemporaries he and his staff were often
Francis, Lord Jeffrey
After the Bust by Patrick Park
VOL. IV.
Page 152
98
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
guilty of extraordinary levity. Yet, on the whole, and where the prejudices of
the young reviewers were not involved, the Edinburgh did good work, and
it created quite a new standard of merit in periodical writing. To counteract
its Whiggishness the Ministerial party founded in 1809 the Tory Quarterly
Review, and put that bitter pedant and obscurantist, William Gifford, in
the editorial chair. This periodical also enjoyed a great success without
injuring its rival, which latter, at the close of the period with which we are
dealing, had reached the summit of its popularity
and a circulation in those days quite unparalleled.
Readers of the early num-
bers of the Edinburgh and
the Quarterly will to-day
be surprised at the emotion
they caused and the power
they wielded. They are
often smart, sometimes
witty, rarely sound, and the
style is, as a rule, pompous
and diffuse. The modern
reader is irritated by the
haughty assumption of
these boyish reviewers, who
treat genius as a prisoner
at the bar, and as in all
probability a guilty prisoner.
The Quarterly was in this
respect a worse sinner even
than the Edinburgh ; if
Jeffrey worried the authors,
Gifford positively bit them.
This unjust judging of lite-
rature, and particularly of
poetry—what is called the
Sydney Smith
After the Portrait by Sir G. Hayter
'slashing' style of criticism—when it is now revived, is usually still prose-
cuted on the lines laid down by Jeffrey and Gifford. It gives satisfaction to
the reviewer, pain to the author, and a faint amusement to the public. It
has no effect whatever on the ultimate position of the book reviewed, but,
exercised on occasion, it is doubtless a useful counter-irritant to thoughtless
or venal eulogy. If so, let the credit be given to the venerable Blue-and-
yellow and Brown Reviews.
Francis Jeffrey, Lord Jeffrey (1773-1850), was son of a depute-clerk in the
Supreme Court of Scotland, and was born in Edinburgh on the 23rd of October 1773.
He was educated at the High School in Edinburgh and at the Universities of Glasgow
Page 153
REV.
SYDNEY
SMITH
99
and
Oxford.
When
the
Edinburgh
Review
was
founded
in
1802,
Jeffrey
was
settled
in
practice
in
his
native
city.
He
was
invited
to
conduct
the
Review,
and
he
continued
to
be
the
editor
until
1829,
when
he
was
appointed
Dean
of
the
Faculty
of
Advocates,
and
resigned
the
Review
into
the
hands
of
Macvey
Napier
(1777-1847).
Jeffrey
was
made
Lord
Advocate
of
Scotland
in
1830,
but
the
labour
of
politics—for
the
post
involved
attendance
in
Parliament—was
irksome
to
him.
He
was
still
M.P.
for
Edinburgh,
however,
when
in
1834
he
was
made
a
judge
of
the
Court
of
Session,
with
the
title
of
Lord
Jeffrey.
His
health
began
to
fail
in
1841,
but
he
continued
to
perform
his
duties
on
the
bench
until
a
few
days
before
his
death,
which
occurred
at
Edinburgh
on
the
26th
of
January
Jeffrey
exercised
a
sort
of
dictatorship
in
English
criticism
during
a
period
of
great
importance
for
our
literature,
but
posterity
has
reversed
the
majority
of
his
obiter
dicta.
He
had
fine
social
gifts,
and
filled
a
very
important
position
in
Edinburgh,
when
that
city
was
still
a
centre
of
hospitality
and
cultivation.
He
collected
his
scattered
writings
in
four
volumes
in
1844,
but
already
those
who
had
been
astonished
at
his
essays
when
they
appeared
anonymously
discovered
that
much
of
the
splendour
had
departed.
Those
who
turn
to
his
volumes
to-day
will
probably
say
of
them,
as
Jeffrey
himself
had
the
temerity
to
exclaim
of
The
Excursion,
"This
will
never
do!
"
But
he
was
a
man
of
light
and
even
of
leading
in
his
day,
and
did
his
honest
best
to
put
an
extinguisher
on
the
later
lights
of
letters.
William Cobbett
Engraved by William Ward after a Portrait by J. R. Smith
The
Rev.
Sydney
Smith
(1771-1845)
was
the
second
of
the
four
sons
of
a
gentleman
at
Woodford,
Essex,
where
he
was
born
on
the
3rd
of
June
His
father
had
been
a
spendthrift,
but
he
contrived
to
give
his
children
a
sound
education,
and
Sydney
went
to
Winchester
and
to
New
College,
Oxford.
From
1794
to
1797
he
was
a
curate
in
Wiltshire,
and
afterwards
a
tutor
in
Edinburgh,
but
he
suffered
much
from
poverty,
until
the
production
of
the
Edinburgh
Review
supplied
him
with
regular
literary
employment.
He
moved
to
London
in
1803,
and
in
1806
he
got
at
last
a
Page 154
100
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
living, the rectory of Foston-le-Clay, in Yorkshire. At this time he was discharging
his clerical duties (at Foston-le-Clay) by deputy, and writing his brilliant Peter
Plymley letters (1807-8). Later on
he exchanged Foston for the beautiful
rectory of Combe Florey, in Somerset,
where he loved to entertain his friends.
In 1831 he was made a canon resi-
dentiary of St. Paul's. In his grand
climacteric, 1839, as he said, he
became by the death of a relative
"unexpectedly a rich man." He died
in London on the 22nd of February
- Sydney Smith was pre-emi-
ently witty both in writing and in
speech, a droll and delightful com-
panion, a perfectly honest man, and a
genuine lover of liberty and truth.
Jeremy Bentham
After the Portrait by W. Derby
Minor Prose
Writers
of Literature, by Isaac D'Israeli, was not a masterpiece, but its storehouses
of anecdote and cultivated reflection must have familiarised with the out-
lines of literary history thousands who
would have been repelled by a more
formal work. We dare not speak here at
any length of Cobbett and Combe, of
Bentham and Dugald Stewart, of Horner
and Mackintosh and Mary Wollstonecraft.
Of all these writers, in their various ways,
it may safely be said that their ideas were
of more importance than their style, and
that, interesting as they may severally be,
they do not illustrate the evolution of
English literature.
William Cobbett (1762-1835) was born
at Farnham. He was originally a farm labourer,
then (1783) an attorney's clerk in London. From
1784 to 1791 he served as a private soldier in
Nova Scotia. Under the pseudonym of Peter
Porcupine, he became a mordant satiric pam-
phleteer. He is best remembered now by his Rural Rides (1830). He was an exces-
sively prolific occasional writer. William Combe (1741-1823) is famous as the
Isaac D'Israeli
After the Portrait by Denning
Page 155
WALTER SCOTT
101
author of The Tour of Dr. Syntax in Search of the Picturesque (1812-21), and of a daring forgery, Lord Lyttelton's Letters (1782). The great champion of pure utilitarianism,
Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832), was the son of a solicitor in Houndsditch. He was excessively precocious, and known as "the philosopher" at the age of thirteen. He
invented, or first made general, the formula of "the greatest happiness of the greatest number." The uncouthness of Bentham's
style did injustice to his learning and to the freshness of his mind. He bequeathed his body to be dissected and preserved in University College, where it may still be seen,
dressed in the last suit of clothes which Bentham had made for him. Another octogenarian was Isaac D'Israeli (1766-1848),
best known as the father of Lord Beaconsfield. He came of a family of Venetian Jews who settled in England about twenty
years before the birth of Isaac ; and he was educated in Amsterdam. He made the by-paths of literary history the subject of
his life's study, and he wrote two anecdotal miscellanies which are still among our minor classics, Curiosities of Literature, 1791-1834,
and The Calamities and Quarrels of Authors, 1812-14. His life was serene and his temperament placid, "and amid joy or sorrow, the philosophic vein was ever evident." Sir
James Mackintosh (1765-1832) was an ambitious but upright public man, whose legal and political responsibilities-he lived
to be Commissioner of the Board of Control -left him leisure for considerable literary activity, the results of which were mainly
not given to the public until several years after his death. Dugald Stewart (1753-1828) was the principal metaphysician of his time, a disciple of Reid and commentator on his philosophy. He was a brilliant lecturer and a graceful writer : he
was considered the finest didactic orator of his age.
During the later years of this period romantic fiction fell into great Scott's Novels decay. Out of its ashes sprang the historical novel, the invention of which
was boldly claimed by Miss Jane Porter (1776-1850), whose Thaddeus of Warsaw, 1803, long cherished by our great-grandfathers, and not entirely un-
known to our fathers, had some faint merit. Other ladies, with the courage of their sex, but with remarkably little knowledge of the subject, attacked the
muse of history. But nothing was really done of importance until Sir Walter Scott turned his attention from poetry to prose romance. Waverley was
not published till 1814, and the long series of novels really belong to the subsequent chapter. They had, however, long been prepared for, and it
will be convenient to consider them here. Scott had written a fragment
Ruins of Kenilworth Castle
Page 156
102
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
of an historical novel (afterwards Waverley) in 1805, and in 1808 he had
taken up the useful task of preparing for the press an antiquarian story
by Strutt, called Queenhoo Hall. His long poems of the same decade had
necessitated the approach to historical study in a romantic and yet human
spirit. From his earliest
years Scott had been laying up, from Scot-
tish and from German sources, impressions
which were to be defi-
nitely useful to him in
the creation of his great
novels. At last, in the
maturity of forty-three
years, he began the
gigantic work which he
was not to abandon
until his death in 1832.
It is difficult to speak
of the novels of Sir
Walter Scott in a per-
fectly critical spirit.
They are a cherished
part of the heritage of
the English-speaking
race, and in discussing
them we cannot bring
ourselves to use regard-
ing them anything but
what to foreign critics
seems the language of
hyperbole. The noble
geniality of attitude
which they discover in
the author, their peren-
nial freshness, their
variety, their "magnifi-
Sir Walter Scott
From a Sketch by Sir Edwin Landseer
cent train of events," make us impatient of the briefest reference to their
shortcomings in execution. But it is, perhaps, not the highest loyalty to
Scott to attempt to deny that his great books have patent faults : that the
conduct of the story in Rob Roy is primitive, that the heroines of Ivanhoe are
drawn with no psychological subtlety, that there is a great deal that is terribly
heavy and unexhilarating in the pages of Peveril of the Peak. It is best,
surely, to admit all this, to allow that Scott sometimes wrote too rapidly and
too loosely, that his antiquarianism sometimes ran away with him, that his
Page 157
& me redder as yf theyr were muth of delus ore and ly dych feithers so yfhape yowrscrctype menforth wrothern wich al hem auturne y to wryt & wille tacklyng or continuinr bryngcums as ye be mertrustyng myng for in a surer peaceablles. Why ye ow it me - and to wichir yowr chumber and yowr auterni brodenbrun londe - thecalen e Mikelandbermi 'Mekir wrygthir' saith On pleare wille dell huskypentim 'yowr hanr hew yowrge': 'Uni' seyn Lumbarme makyng yowr plure hurrow whil he takely mutted Obarmi his hals uphealyng Euphemour wrothe 'makir wry and yowr hanr hed opin for et enclos as y lendyowr y am widdyng re thecalype - wrounth that' he yow londirflornyngs Euphuism by there he felt himsylf orrawnd get fulhere and furthere of yfiermy 'Lave wrodyng the menpece - but dell incresyng ebet nedhere-mynthewe Mekir Eupheleuce - And thole hanra fygat this wend within ye hanr queldors neely wedir del hundred wroce - ofdry ghestlydihwene wend we wellyght delstane - y d furthere now we shalbe and paske, the went Into thepupurs Colleytu the hener and heru flegd- bundele henedure Hair the a turip- asy and yowr wluwergundlamur wile shalwyng prowlyg arrwroke are dellere upot sswardys of yow seuns - whil y hanr dry hurin Euphelour heddusile my lyf by thilacky dmescay this is owr Muy circulme and dell bay lw get a syplyf this disalutryles ofthis studee and: thus
Chapter.III. Leir An wuthor Cloumke Fgour was be the duphe wroth - the cums the cums - berfoldyng Spent an us Palle spende for shalke tornyd'l tucked ahis to Us. Meant to they lustock. guinto be the cundum Peng suete a peuk arlyh, a peynum for cari abated to peuk arlyh, to shown the occupiers we sall hane peyants we - but thai crewn count Ane J'ne a wrygh. hewn osteume
The Vergen deum a trage Com: Tepulyn wrothe-ende the calde becauce kenning whil to thunhing kylde' grewing botarde the on uncroped diwderw wale Any, Rotred and clubriw of he budderm wale bewy untrustd walle the laylyd authonty ofper fader to fop he wartgo cotentmly to londur be his orw guidemne to so meryng fowr. Yll hind cared howr clement for augment. Defiurw delus the Nurfprobably therd bursly open Varwyng, and wro his textualr necesury the keppyng of his quinel lyf myghte deputed upon his dyt dowrungm to extremytye and rew purifyng Euphelour cend exaltes hew from the power of the gretu keppyng hewre to as knowlyg ledynys to his wryf whil dell he to distroy the hole of demestic perew stonde ryght apt and redy to be O, felyng enmely blamyd tham. fa thowld thorughler derogotonly botarde his word. Both Creton it hadtrom fowen and becauce as he dell thowght whate he cow 'dredand decorcylsd this eltraordynably wdersarym it corld and with prstble or papuly symp One repured N't Incess ephim hadt he kend wrodyng begynnyng offendly proddelew for this wnderlyng and dell blamyd object ofliddersty effek on. beryy wro hanghtyly and belyng relent in the charge of puritly of smotyte reputaciun. Thuera unthe lyght of the byghe thame da the tyme the fyrst angew of volemee and hate to be prekelc and frawd. The zetheken the gret eugmenty. Men were creynotlyow whil coud our his epe quylle the effek myghte hone recaen to se we herthuld N't. whil by was thus ffoldeyng till alwryngs and forul, whil alhald the unexplekt proysenum Thus wreith. Euphelwhe Das furdey munt ancesslylly byghund the aftechydly expendyng 'Munch and yowr worshyp' fforwrd to wnd brothlik ewdeke to purchd hiwrethe unhefed thet the dedlyme enqafne from Lumbarme - place theis at lrebetde the Cote 'and Euphelour I knowe itand I knew whin. was obyeynt thein the ferend yfage in my epyrlt: 'No 'answrd Wrawnd 'but! corld Mekir of the Mynde of depels, betwenyng his aud was but to happy to fynde Eupdy wher who knew whin ye were quendrd. we joly, wrouly the halden therke his' 'Meke hay is mtheuyn of feythyng 'an: word Eupheleen smly 'I wot thowld wro deathe the Artit I hame flettere Mwndeypas y I had un halle womany awthe -the lady kenws and his condyciun. the lath hame many yowr and counselyng yowr not to be secusd to the shado purchasyng of wle the hyght of gladydon I shal dewe get the defensy and wchylmyn hyrde of it - y's epythablis?' deum Eupheleuce 'But onely hew hyephylturkalle exthyrwpekune in thur
Page of the MS. of 'Kenilworth'
Page 159
pictures of mediæval manners are not always quite convincing. He has not the inevitable perfection of Jane Austen; he makes no effort to present himself to us as so fine an artist.
When this is admitted, let the enemy make the best they can of it. We may challenge the literatures of the world to produce a purer talent, or a writer who has with a more brilliant and sustained vivacity combined the novel with the romance, the tale of manners with the tale of wonder.
Scott's early ideal was Fielding, and he began the Waverley series in rivalry with Tom Jones, but he soon left his master. If Scott has not quite the intense sympathy with humanity, nor quite the warm blood of Fielding, he
Original Sketch by Cruikshank for "Meg Merrilees"
has resources which the earlier novelist never dreamed of. His design was to please the modern world by presenting a tale of the Middle Ages, and to do this he had to combat a wide ignorance of and lack of sympathy with history; to create, without a model, homely as well as histrionic scenes of ancient life; to enliven and push on the narrative by incessant contrasts, high with low, tragic with facetious, philosophical with adventurous.
His first idea was, to dwell as exclusively as possible with Scottish chivalry. But Guy Mannering, once severely judged by the very admirers of Scott, now esteemed as one of his best books, showed what genius for humorous portraiture was possessed by the creator of Dandie Dinmont and Dominie Sampson; while the Antiquary, in its pictures of seaside life in a fishing-town of Scotland, showed how close and how vivid was to be his observation of rustic society.
Page 160
104
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
In all the glorious series there are but two which a lover of Scott would
wish away. It is needless to mention them ; their very names recall to us
Sunset
The sun upon the Weirdlaw hill
In Ettrick's vale is sinking sent
The weary world is hushed and still
The lake lies sleeping as my fate
Yre was the sunshine in munyier
Bearsthe dark brayer hye's that even a love
Through evening the rich elye
Grumsen the hidden Ettrick's shur
With lirday eye along the glen
I see Tweed silver current glith
Amidst colleyarsth the holy face
Of Melrose are the moon's pride
The gale lure the balmy air
The hill the stream the tower the tree
Are mystic such aserne through
Are as the drawing change we the
Alas.' the warpland broken braw
How can it be the fountainye
Has the burh of dreain'd and bultiphens
How to the mustrels chile reply
To aching eyes such lands cake lowers
The furnastfuleu eutigale blew chill
and Aralby's en elumer Clowns
over barren arthus movelend hill -
Facsimile of MS. Verses of Scott
that honourable tragedy of over-strain, of excessive imaginative labour,
which bowed his head at length to the ground. The life of Scott, with its
Page 161
splendeurs et misères—the former so hospitably shared, the latter so heroically borne—forms a romance as thrilling as any of his fictions, and one necessary to our perfect comprehension of his labours. Great as had been the vogue of his poems, it was far exceeded by that of his novels, and when Scott died his was doubtless the strongest naturalistic influence then being exercised in Europe. All the romances of Alexandre Dumas and Victor Hugo sprang
My dear Mrs Slade
I have just seen the copy with which you have honoured me. I am not the Author of Waverley nor am I in any way connected with Miss or theceptful worlds. I am not the step Mark will be anxious that I should every desire to oblige or forward him it is quite impossible Mrs I dare have the honour of accepting the flattering insinuation in which the purpose of this letter is conveyed I have also the pleasure to grant a refusal which she prefers. I beg leave to do the wholsome thing by agreeing able to be friendly so odd too. Violenter juvencf I am with great regard yours sincerely faithfully
Facsimile Letter from Scott to Mrs. Slade denying the authorship of "Waverley"
directly from him; he had inspired Fouqué in Germany, Manzoni in Italy, and Fernan Caballero in Spain. Wherever historical fiction of a picturesque and chivalrous order was produced, it bore the stamp of Walter Scott upon its margin. Nor with the decline of the imitations is it found that the original ceases to retain its hold on the interest of the English race.
Bloodhounds.
The pursuit of Border marauders was followed by the injured party and his friends with bloodhounds and bugle-horn, and was called the hot-trod. He was entitled, if his dog could trace the scent, to follow the invaders into the opposite kingdom; a privilege
Page 162
106
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
which often occasioned bloodshed. In addition to what has been said of the bloodhound,
I may add, that the breed was kept up by the Buccleuch family on their Border estates
till within the eighteenth century. A person was alive in the memory of man, who remem-
bered a bloodhound being kept at Eldinhope, in Ettricke Forest, for whose maintenance
the tenant had an allowance of meal. At the time the sheep were always watched at
night. Upon one occasion, when the duty had fallen on the narrator, then a lad, he
became exhausted with fatigue, and fell asleep upon a bank near sunrising. Suddenly he
was awakened by the tread of horses, and saw five men, well mounted and armed, ride
briskly over the edge of the hill. They stopped and looked at the flock ; but the day was
too far broken to admit the chance of their carrying any of them off. One of them, in
spite, leaped from his horse, and, coming to the shepherd, seized him by the belt he wore
round his waist ; and, setting his foot upon his body, pulled it till it broke, and carried
it away with him. They rode off at the gallop; and, the shepherd giving the alarm, the
bloodhound was turned loose, and the people in the neighbourhood alarmed. The
marauders, however, escaped, notwithstanding a sharp pursuit. This circumstance serves
to show how very long the license of the Borderers continued in some degree to manifest
itself.
HUMANITY OF BRITISH SOLDIERS.
Even the unexampled gallantry of the British army in the campaign of 1810-11,
although they never fought but to conquer, will do them less honour in history than their
humanity, attentive as often to the utmost of their power the horrors which war, in its
mildest aspect, must always inflict upon the defenceless inhabitants of the country in
which it is waged, and which, on this occasion, were tenfold augmented by the barbarous
cruelties of the French. Soup-kitchens were established by subscription among the
officers, wherever the troops were quartered for any length of time. The commissaries
contributed the heads, feet, &c., of the cattle slaughtered for the soldiery : rice, vegetables,
and bread, where it could be had, were purchased by the officers. Fifty or sixty starving
peasants were daily fed at one of these regimental establishments, and carried home the
relics to their famished households. The emaciated wretches, who could not crawl from
weakness, were speedily employed in pruning their vines. While pursuing Massena,
the soldiers evinced the same spirit of humanity, and in many instances, when reduced them-
selves to short allowance, from having outmarched their supplies, they shared their
pittance with the starving inhabitants, who had ventured back to view the ruins of their
habitations, burnt by the retreating enemy, and to bury the bodies of their relations whom
they had butchered. Is it possible to know such facts without feeling a sort of confidence,
that those who so well deserve victory are most likely to attain it?-It is not the least of
Lord Wellington's military merits, that the slightest disposition towards marauding meets
immediate punishment. Independently of all moral obligation, the army which is most
orderly in a friendly country, has always proved most formidable to an armed enemy.
Walter Scott, so long a European force, has now, foiled by the victory
of the school of Balzac, retired once more to the home he came from, but
on British soil there is as yet no sign of any diminution of his honour or
popularity. Continental criticism is bewildered at our unshaken loyalty to
a writer whose art can be easily demonstrated to be obsolete in many of its
characteristics. But English readers confess the perennial attractiveness
of a writer whose " tone " is the most perfect in our national literature, who
has left not a phrase which is morbid or petulant or base, who is the very
type of that generous freedom of spirit which we are pleased to identify
with the character of an English gentleman. Into the persistent admiration
of Sir Walter Scott there enters something of the militant imperialism of
our race.
Page 163
CHAPTER II
THE AGE OF BYRON
1815-1840
It is noticeable that the early manifestations of the reforming spirit in English literature had been accompanied by nothing revolutionary in morals or conduct. It is true that, at the very outset, Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge had been inclined to a "pantisocratic" sympathy with the principles of the French Revolution, and had leaned to the radical side in politics. But the spirit of revolt was very mildly awakened in them, and when the Reign of Terror came, their aspirations after democratic freedom were nipped in the bud. Early in the century Wordsworth had become, what he remained, a Church and State Tory of the extreme type; Southey, who in 1794 had, "shocking to say, wavered between deism and atheism," promptly developed a horror for every species of liberal speculation, and contributed with gusto to the Quarterly Review. Temperament and circumstance combined to make Scott a conservative in politics and manners.
Meanwhile, it was in the hands of these peaceful men that the literary revolution was proceeding, and we look back from 1815 with a sense of the extraordinary modesty and wholesome law-abiding morality of the generation which introduced romanticism in this country.
Lord Byron
(Circa 1804-1806)
After a Portrait in the possession of A. C. Benson, Esq.
107
Page 164
108
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
No section of English literature is, we will not say more innocent merely,
but more void of the appearance of offence than that which was produced
by the romantic reformers of our poetry. The audacity of Wordsworth
and Coleridge was purely artistic; it was bounded by the determination to
destroy certain conventions of style, and to introduce new elements and
new aspects into the treatment of poetry. But these novelties included
nothing that could unsettle, or even excite, the conscience of the least
mature of readers. Both these great writers spoke much of passion, and
insisted on its resumption by an art which had permitted it to escape too
long. But by passion Wordsworth understood no unruly turbulence of
the senses, no revolt against conventional manners, no disturbance
of social custom. He conceived the term, and illustrated his con-
ception in his poetry, as intense emotion concentrated upon some
object of physical or pathetic beauty
-such as a mountain, a child, a
flower-and led directly by it into
the channel of imaginative expres-
sion. He saw that there were aspects
of beauty which might lead to dan-
ger, but from these he and Scott,
and even Coleridge, resolutely turned
away their eyes.
Mrs. Byron
After a Portrait by Thomas Stewardson in the
possession of John Murray, Esq.
To all the principal writers of
this first generation, not merely vice,
but coarseness and licence were
abhorrent, as they had been to no
earlier race of Englishmen. The
rudeness of the eighteenth century
gave way to a cold refinement, ex-
quisitely crystal in its highest expressions, a little empty and inhuman in its
lower ones. What the Continental nations unite to call our 'hypocrisy,'
our determination not to face the ugly side of nature at all, to deny the
very existence of the unseemly instincts, now came to the front. In con-
trast to the European riot, England held her garments high out of the
mire, with a somewhat mincing air of excessive virtue. The image was
created of Britannia, with her long teeth, prudishly averting her elderly eyes
from the cancan of the nations. So far as this refinement was genuine it
was a good thing-the spotless purity of Wordsworth and Scott is matter
for national pride-but so far as it was indeed hypocritical, so far as it was
an exhibition of empty spiritual arrogance, it was hateful. In any case, the
cord was drawn so tight that it was bound to snap, and to the generation of
intensely proper, conservative poets and novelists there succeeded a race
Page 165
of bards who rejoiced to be thought profligates, socialists, and atheists.
Our literature was to become "revolutionary" at last.
In the sixth Lord BYRON the pent-up animal spirits of the new era
found the first channel for their violence, and England positively revelled
in the poetry of crime and chaos. The representative of a race of lawless and
turbulent men, proud as Lucifer, beautiful as Apollo, sinister as Loki, Byron
appeared on the scenes arrayed in every quality which could dazzle the
youthful and alarm the mature. His lovely curly head moved all the women
to adore him; his melancholy attitudes were mysteriously connected
with stories of his appalling wicked-
ness; his rank and ostentation of
life, his wild exotic tastes, his defi-
ance of restraint, the pathos of his
physical infirmity, his histrionic
gifts as of one, half mountebank,
half archangel, all these combined
to give his figure, his whole legend,
a matchless fascination. Nor,
though now so much of the gold
is turned to tinsel, though now the
lights are out upon the stage where
Byron strutted, can we cease to be
fascinated. Even those who most
strenuously deny him imagination,
style, the durable parts of literature,
cannot pretend to be unmoved by
the unparalleled romance of his
career. Goethe declared that a man
so pre-eminent for character had
never existed in literature before,
and would probably never appear
again. This should give us the note
for a comparative estimate of Byron: in quality of style he is most un-
equal, and is never, perhaps, absolutely first-rate; but as an example of
the literary temperament at its boiling-point, history records no more brilliant
name.
Byron was in haste to be famous, and wrote before he had learned his art.
His intention was to resist the incursion of the romantic movement, and at
the age of twenty-one he produced a satire, the aim of which, so far as it was
not merely splenetic, was the dethronement of Wordsworth and Coleridge in
favour of Dryden and Pope. In taste and conviction he was reactionary
to the very last; but when he came to write, the verse poured forth like lava,
and took romantic forms in spite of him. His character was formed
during the two wild years of exile (June 1809 till July 1811), when, a prey
to a frenzied restlessness, he scoured the Mediterranean, rescued Turkish
Page 166
110
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
women, visited Lady Hester Stanhope, swam across the Hellespont, rattled
at the windows of seraglios, and even—so Goethe and the world believed
—murdered a man with a yataghan and captured an island of the Cyclades.
Before he began to sing of Lara and the Giaour he was himself a Giaour,
himself Lara and Conrad; he had travelled with a disguised Gulnare, he
had been beloved by Medora, he had stabbed Hassan to the heart, and fought
by the side of Alp the renegade; or, if he had not done quite all this, people
insisted that he had, and he was too melancholy to deny the impeachment.
Languid as Byron affected to be, and haughtily indolent,
he wrote with extraordinary persistence and rapidity. Few
poets have composed so much in so short a time. The
first two cantos of Childe
Harold in 1812 lead off the
giddy masque of his produc-
tions, which for the next few
years were far too numerous
to be mentioned here in detail.
Byron's verse romances,
somewhat closely modelled
in form on those of Scott,
began with the Giaour, and
each had a beautiful, fatal
hero "of one virtue and a
thousand crimes," in whom
tens of thousands of awe-
struck readers believed they
recognised the poet himself
in masquerade. All other
poetry instantly paled before
the astounding success of
Byron, and Scott, who had
reigned unquestioned as the
Lord Byron
After a Portrait by W. Westall in the possession of
Coningsby D'Israeli, Esq.
popular minstrel of the age, "gave over writing verse-romances" and took
to prose. Scott's courtesy to his young rival was hardly more exquisite
than the personal respect which Byron showed to one whom he insisted in
addressing as "the Monarch of Parnassus"; but Scott's gentle chieftains
were completely driven out of the field by the Turkish bandits and pirates.
All this time Byron was writing exceedingly little that has stood the test of
time; nor, indeed, up to the date of his marriage in 1815, can it be said
that he had produced much of any real poetical importance. He was now,
however, to be genuinely unhappy and candidly inspired.
Adversity drove him in upon himself, and gave him something of creative
Page 167
sincerity. Perhaps, if he had lived, and had found peace with advancing
years, he might have become a great artist. But that he never contrived
to be. In 1816 he left England, shaking its dust from his feet, no longer
a pinchbeck pirate, but a genuine outlaw, in open enmity with society.
This enfranchisement acted upon his genius like a tonic, and in the last eight
years of his tempestuous and lawless life he wrote many things of extra-
ordinary power and even splendour. Two sections of his work approach,
nearer than any others, perfection in their kind. In a species of magnificent
invective, of which the Vision of Judgment is the finest example,
Byron rose to the level of Dryden and Swift ; in the picturesque satire
of social life-where he boldly imi-
tated the popular poets of Italy, and in particular Casti and Pulci-his
extreme ease and versatility, his masterly blending of humour and
pathos, ecstasy and misanthropy,
his variegated knowledge of men and manners, gave him, as Scott
observed, something of the univer-
sality of Shakespeare. Here he is to be studied in Beppo and in the
unmatched Don Juan of his last six years. It is in these and the related
works that we detect the only per-
durable Byron, the only poetry that remains entirely worthy of the
stupendous fame of the author.
It is the fatal defect of Byron that his verse is rarely exquisite.
That indescribable combination of harmony in form with inevitable
propriety in language which thrills the reader of Milton, of Wordsworth,
of Shelley, of Tennyson -this is scarcely to be discerned in Byron. We are, in exchange, presented with
a rapid volume of rough melody, burning words which are torches rather
than stars, a fine impetuosity, a display of personal temperament which it has
nowadays become more interesting to study in the poet than in the poetry, a
great noise of trumpets and kettledrums in which the more delicate melodies
of verse are drowned. These refinements, however, are imperceptible to
all but native ears, and the lack of them has not prevented Byron from
seeming to foreign critics to be by far the greatest and the most powerful
of our poets. There was no difficulty in comprehending his splendid,
Lord Byron
From a Drawing by Count D'Orsay, taken in 1823.
Page 168
112
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
rolling rhetoric; and wherever a European nation stood prepared to in-
reigh against tyranny and conventionality,
the spirit of Byron was ready to set its
young poets ablaze.
Hence, while in England the influence
of Byron on poetry was not in the least
degree commensurate with his fame, and
while we have here to look to prose-writers,
such as Bulwer and Disraeli, as his most
direct disciples, his verse inspired a whole
galaxy of poets on the Continent. The re-
rival of Russian and Polish literature dates
from Byron; his spirit is felt in the entire
attitude and in not a few of the accents
of Heine and of Leopardi; while to the
romantic writers of France he seemed the
final expression of all that was magnificent
and intoxicating. Neither Lamartine nor
Vigny; Victor Hugo nor Musset, was inde-
pendent of Byron's influence, and in the
last-mentioned we have the most exact
reproduction of the peculiar Byronic
gestures and passionate self-abandonment which the world has seen.
Mary Ann Chaworth
From an Engraving by Stone after an Original
Drawing
In Don Juan Byron had said that "poetry is but passion." This was
a heresy, which it would be easy to refute,
since by passion he intended little more than
a relinquishing of the will to the instincts.
But it was also a prophecy, for it was the
reassertion of the right of the individual
imagination to be a law to itself, and all sub-
sequent emancipation of the spirit may be
traced back to the ethical upheaval of which
Byron was the storm-thrush. He finally
broke up the oppressive silence which the
pure accents of Wordsworth and Coleridge
had not quite been able to conquer. With
Byron the last rags of the artificiality which
had bound European expression for a cen-
tury and a half were torn off and flung to
the winds. He taught roughly, melodrama-
tically, inconsistently; but he taught a lesson
of force and vitality. He was full of techni-
cal faults, drynesses, flatnesses; he lacked the
power to finish; he offended by a hundred
careless impertinences; but his whole being
was an altar on which the flame of personal genius flared like a conflagration.
Lady Noel Byron
From an Engraving by Finden after an Original
Drawing
Page 169
BYRON
113
George Gordon Byron, the sixth Lord Byron (1788-1824), was the only child
of Captain John Byron by his second wife, Miss
Catherine Gordon of Gight. He was born on
the 22nd of January 1788, in London. The
father, who had led a life of the wildest reckless-
ness, died at Valenciennes in 1791. He had
abandoned his wife, who, with her infant son,
settled in lodgings in Aberdeen. From his
father, and his father's line, the poet inherited
his spirit of adventurous eccentricity, and from
his mother his passionate temper and amenity
to tenderness. In 1794 the sudden death of
his cousin in Corsica made "the little boy who
lives at Aberdeen" the heir to the title, and in
1798 the poet succeeded his grand-uncle, the
"wicked Lord Byron" who had killed Mr.
Chaworth in 1765, and who had survived at
Newstead to extreme old age in a wretched
defiance of society. After going to school at
Nottingham, the boy was brought to London in
1799 to be treated, but in vain, for a club-foot.
In 1800 Byron made his first "dash into poetry,"
inspired by the "transparent" beauty of his
cousin, Margaret Parker. He was at this time
Augusta Ada Byron
From an Engraving by Stone after an
Original Drawing
at school at Dulwich, where his studies
were so absurdly interfered with by his mother's indulgence, that in 1801 he was re-
moved by his guardian, Lord Carlisle, to
Harrow. Here Byron was greatly benefited,
morally and intellectually, by the discipline of
Dr. Drury. At Harrow he was turbulent and
capricious, yet irregularly ardent in his studies
and civilised by warm and valuable friendships.
In his holidays, which were commonly spent
with his mother, he became intimate with Mary
Ann Chaworth of Annesley, to whom in 1803
he became passionately attached; but in the
summer of 1805 she married a local squire.
Byron, a few weeks later, was removed to
Trinity College, Cambridge, where in July 1803
he took his degree. At the university he deve-
loped more athletic tastes than at school, and
John Cam Hobhouse
From an Engraving after a Portrait by
Wivell
shot, rode, and boxed with skill: he had the
reputation of being "a young man of tumultuous
passions." After a false start in November
1806, Byron collected his juvenile poems again
and issued them privately in January 1807; two
months later he published from the Newark
press the Hours of Idleness. He was now
nominally at Cambridge, and fitfully hard at work, but between whiles sowing wild oats
VOL. IV.
H
Page 170
114
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
with much parade and effrontery, and posing as "a perfect Timon, not nineteen."
In 1808 Byron left Cambridge for good, and settled at Newstead, and in 1809
made his first appearance, not a favourable one, in the
House of Lords. English Bards and Scotch Reviewers
was now published, and proved an instant success.
A final revel at Newstead
Abbey was suddenly broken up in June 1809, and Byron
left England with Hobhouse, intending to travel in Persia
and India. The friends saw
something of Portugal and
Spain, and in the autumn ar-
rived in Turkey, to spend the
Newstead Abbey
From a Drawing by W. Westall
winter in Greece. The poem of Childe Harold accompanied the wanderings of which
it became the record; the second canto was finished at Smyrna in March 1810,
and Byron passed on to Constantinople. The next twelve months were spent in travel
and adventure, and in the composition of
masses of verse : in July 1811, with "a
collection of marbles and skulls and hem-
lock and tortoises and servants," Byron re-
turned to England. Before he could reach
Newstead his mother was dead. For the
next eighteen months the life of Byron offers
no points of signal interest, but in February
1812 his active literary career began with the
first instalment of Childe Harold; it was
followed, in 1813, by The Waltz, The Giaour,
and The Bride of Abydos; in 1814 by The
Corsair, Lara, and the Ode to Napoleon;
and in 1815 by Hebrew Melodies; and in
1816 by The Siege of Corinth and Parisina.
These dates mark the first outbreak of
Byron's immense popularity. He became at
once the only possible competitor of Scott,
with whom this rivalry did not prevent his
forming a friendship highly to the credit of
both, though they did not actually meet
until the spring of 1815, when, "like the
old heroes in Homer, we exchanged gifts;
I [says Scott] gave Byron a beautiful dagger
mounted with gold, . . . and Byron sent
me a large sepulchral vase of silver full of dead men's bones." Women were
not so platonically moved by the "pale, proud" poet; they noted him as
"mad, bad, and dangerous to know." With all his fame and all his conquests
The Countess Guiccioli
From a Bust in the Palazzo Gamba, Ravenna
Page 171
BYRON
115
Byron was profoundly unhappy, and it was to find happiness that he plunged, without reflection, into his luckless marriage with Miss Millbanke, to whom he had proposed and been rejected in 1813. She now accepted him, and in January 1815 they were married. For a year the ill-assorted couple lived together in tolerable comfort; then, suddenly, Lady Byron took advantage of a visit she was paying to her family in Leicestershire, to announce to her husband in London that she should not return to him. She demanded a legal separation, but doggedly refused to state her reasons, and in spite of reams of commentary and conjecture we are as much in the dark to-day. as regards the real causes of the separation, as the gossips were eighty years ago. It is certain that, at first, the poet was patient and conciliatory, but, under his wife's obtuseness, his temper broke down, and with extraordinary want of tact he made the public his confidants. His violent popularity had for some time been waning, and this want of prudence destroyed it-the whole British nation went over in sympathy to the insulted wife. On what grounds the public formed their opinion it is still difficult to discover, but, as Byron said, "it was general and it was decisive."
The poet was accused of every crime, and before the storm of obloquy his pride and his sensitiveness recoiled; he turned and fled from England, settling himself "by the waves of the Adriatic, like the stag at bay, who betakes himself to the waters." In April 1816 he left London for Ostend, and he never set foot in his native land again. He brought with him a coach and a retinue; in Brussels the former was exchanged for a calèche, in which he travelled to Geneva. Here he formed an intimacy with Shelley, with whom he took many excursions on the lake, being nearly wrecked on one occasion. The Shelleys left Geneva for England in September, and Byron set out on a journey through Switzerland, of which Manfred was the result. This first year of exile was highly productive of poetry; to 1816 belong The Prisoner of Chillon, The Dream, Childe Harold, Canto III, and many of Byron's finest lyrics. In October he started for Italy, and settled in Venice for several months. The year 1817 was spent either in that city or in restless wanderings over the length and breadth of Italy; in the autumn he rented a small villa at Este. His life now became absolutely reckless and wildly picturesque; a whole romantic legend gathered around it, which Byron himself was at no pains to reprove. He became, as one of his own servants said, "a good gondolier, spoiled by being a poet and a lord." Intellectually and imaginatively, it is plain that this romantic, lawless life suited Byron's temperament admirably. It was at this time that he wrote with the greatest vigour. Early in 1818 he finished Beppo, later he composed Mazeppa, and
Palazzo Guiccioli, Ravenna
Page 172
116
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
in the winter of that year he began
Don Juan. At this time he had the charge of
his little daughter Allegra, whom in the
summer of 1820 he put to school with
the nuns at Cavalli Bagni; in April
1822 she died, to Byron's bitter sorrow,
at the age of five years. Early in 1819
the poet began his liaison with Theresa,
Countess Guiccioli, a beautiful young
woman of the Romagna, who fell
violently in love with him. Byron came
over to Ravenna to visit her in June,
and stayed with her there and at
Bologna till nearly the end of the year.
After a brief cessation of their loves
he joined her again at Ravenna early
in 1820; this was a period of com-
parative quietude, and Byron wrote
Marino Faliero, The Prophecy of Dante,
and the fourth and fifth cantos of Don
Juan. "This connection with La
Guiccioli," as Shelley clearly observed,
was "an inestimable benefit " to Byron ;
the younger poet conceived the idea
of bringing the lovers over to Pisa, a
safer town for them than Ravenna.
Byron's House at Ravenna, with a Tablet
over the door relating to him
Shelley secured the Palazzo Lanfranchi, and Byron took up his abode there in
November 1821. He brought with him three dramas composed in Ravenna,
The Two Foscari, Sardanapalus,
and Cain. At Pisa Byron re-
sumed his eager poetic activity,
and in 1822 finished Werner,
The Deformed Transformed,
and Heaven and Earth, more
or less daring examples of his
new passion for romantic drama.
Cain, in particular, awakened a
storm of hostility among the
orthodox in England, and the
name of Byron became ana-
thema; there was even a sug-
gestion that the publishershould
be proceeded against. It was
in the midst of this fanatic storm
that Byron still more audaci-
ously outraged British respectability with what is perhaps the finest of all his
writings, The Vision of Judgment (1822), and this time the printer was prosecuted
and fined. Byron's breach with all that was respectable in England was now
The Pine Forest at Ravenna, a favourite
ride of Byron's
Page 173
BYRON
117
complete; he gave up any idea of returning. In July the drowning of Shelley was a
great shock to Byron, and, the Tuscan
police about this time becoming very
troublesome, he left Pisa and settled
with La Guiccioli near Genoa, at the
Villa Saluzzo; this was his last Italian
home. Here he took up Don Juan
once more, and here he wrote The Island and The Age of Bronze. Byron
now became greatly interested in the
war of Greek independence; he was
elected a member of the Greek committee of government, and began to
think that he might be useful in the
Morea. In July 1823 he started from
Genoa with money, arms, and medicines
for the revolutionaries. After landing at
Leghorn, where he received an epistle
in verse from Goethe, Byron reached
Kephalonia in August and stayed there
until December. There was a suggestion that the Greeks should make him
their king, and he said, "If they make
me the offer, I will perhaps not reject
it." In the last days of 1823 he arrived
with all his retinue at Missolonghi,
received "as if he were the Messiah."
But he was soon attacked by an illness, which took the form of rheumatic fever.
Palazzo Lanfranchi, Pisa
From a Photograph
On the 19th of April 1824
he died at Missolonghi—
"England had lost her brightest genius, Greece her noblest
friend." His body was embalmed and sent to England,
where burial in Westminster
Abbey was applied for and
refused to it; on the 16th of
July Byron was buried at
Hucknall Torkard. In 1830,
when the scandal caused by
his adventures had begun to
die away, Moore published
his Life and Letters of Byron,
which revealed the poet as
a brilliant and racy writer of
easy prose. Without question,
Byron is among the most admirable of English letter-writers, and his correspondence
offers a valuable commentary on his works in verse. In the final edition of his works
Missolonghi
From a Drawing by Clarkson Stanfield
Page 174
118
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
brought out by Mr. R. E. Prothero between 1898 and 1903, the mass of Byron’s
letters is almost doubled. The beauty of Byron was proverbial ; he had dark curled
hair, a pale complexion, great elegance, and, notwithstanding his slight deformity,
activity of figure, with eyes the most lustrous ever seen. His restlessness, his self-
consciousness, his English pride, his Italian passion, the audacity and grandeur of his
dreams, his “fatal” fascination, made him, and make him still, the most interesting
personality in the history of English literature.
From “Prometheus.”
Titan ! to thee the strife was given
Between the suffering and the will,
Which torture where they cannot kill ;
And the inexorable Heaven,
And the deaf tyranny of Fate,
The ruling principle of Hate,
Which for its pleasure doth create
The things it may annihilate,
Refused thee even the boon to die :
The wretched gift Eternity
Was thine—and thou hast borne it well.
All that the Thunderer wrung from thee
Was but the menace which flung back
On him the torments of thy rack ;
The fate thou didst so well foresee,
But would not to appease him tell ;
And in thy Silence was his Sentence,
And in his soul a vain repentance,
And evil dread so ill dissembled,
That in his hand the lightnings trembled.
Thy godlike crime was to be kind,
To render with thy precepts less
The sum of human wretchedness,
And strengthen Man with his own mind ;
But baffled as thou wert from high,
Still in thy patient energy,
In the endurance, and repulse
Of thine impenetrable Spirit,
Which Earth and Heaven could not convulse,
A mighty lesson we inherit :
Thou art a symbol and a sign
To mortals of their fate and force ;
Like thee Man is in part divine,
A troubled stream from a pure source ;
And Man in portions can foresee
His own funereal destiny ;
His wretchedness, and his resistance,
And his sad unallied existence :
To which his Spirit may oppose
Itself—and equal to all woes,
And a firm will, and a deep sense,
Which even in torture can descry
Its own concentred recompense,
Triumphant where it dares defy,
And making Death a Victory !
Page 177
BYRON
119
Stanzas for Music.
There be none of Beauty's daughters
With a magic like thee ;
And like music on the waters
Is thy sweet voice to me,
When, as if its sound were causing
The charmed ocean's pausing,
The waves lie still and gleaming,
And the lull'd winds seem dreaming ;
And the midnight moon is weaving
Her bright chain o'er the deep,
Whose breast is gently heaving,
As an infant's asleep :
So the spirit bows before thee,
To listen and adore thee,
With a full but soft emotion,
Like the swell of Summer's ocean.
Description of Haidee from "Don Juan."
Her brow was overhung with coins of gold,
That sparkled o'er the auburn of her hair,
Her clustering hair, whose longer locks were roll'd
In braids behind ; and though her stature were
Even of the highest for a female mould,
They nearly reached her heel ; and in her air
There was a something which bespoke command,
As one who was a lady in the land.
Her hair, I said, was auburn ; but her eyes
Were black as death, their lashes the same hue,
Of downcast length, in whose silk shadow lies
Deepest attraction ; for when to the view
Forth from its raven fringe the full glance flies,
Ne'er with such force the swiftest arrow flew :
'Tis as the snake late coil'd, who pours his length,
And hurls at once his venom and his strength.
Her brow was white and low, her cheek's pure dye
Like twilight, rosy still with the set sun ;
Short upper lip—sweet lips that make us sigh
Ever to have seen such : for she was one
Fit for the model of a statuary
(A race of mere impostors, when all's done
I've seen much finer women, ripe and real,
Than all the nonsense of their stone ideal).
From "Stanzas."
Could Love for ever
Run like a river,
And Time's endeavour
Be tried in vain—
Page 178
120
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
No other pleasure
With this could measure,
And like a treasure
We'd hug the chain;
But since our sighing
Ends not in dying,
And, formed for flying,
Love plumes his wing;
Then for this reason
Let's love a season,—
But let that season be only Spring.
When lovers parted
Feel broken-hearted,
And, all hopes thwarted,
Expect to die,—
A few years older,
Ah ! how much colder
They might behold her
For whom they sigh !
When link'd together,
In every weather,
They pluck Love's feather
From out his wing—
He'll stay for ever,
But sadly shiver
Without his plumage, when past the spring.
From "The Vision of Judgment."
Saint Peter sat by the celestial gate :
His keys were rusty, and the lock was dull,
So little trouble had been given of late :
Not that the place by any means was full,
But since the Gallic era "eighty-eight,"
The devils had ta'en a longer, stronger pull,
And "a pull all together," as they say
At sea—which drew most souls another way.
The angels all were singing out of tune,
And hoarse with having little else to do,
Excepting to wind up the sun and moon,
Or curb a runaway young star or two,
Or wild colt of a comet, which too soon
Broke out of bounds o'er the ethereal blue,
Splitting some planet with its playful tail,
As boats are sometimes by a wanton whale.
The guardian seraphs had retired on high,
Finding their charges past all care below;
Terrestrial business fill'd nought in the sky
Save the recording angel's black bureau ;
Who found, indeed, the facts to multiply
With such rapidity of vice and woe,
That he had stripp'd off both his wings in quills,
And yet was in arrear of human ills.
Page 179
BYRON
His business so augmented of late years,
That he was forced, against his will no doubt
(Just like those cherubs, earthly ministers),
For some resource to turn himself about,
And claim the help of his celestial peers,
To aid him ere he should be quite worn out,
By the increased demand for his remarks :
Six angels and twelve saints were named his clerks.
This was a handsome board—at least for heaven ;
And yet they had even then enough to do,
So many conquerors' cars were daily driven,
So many kingdoms fitted up anew ;
Each day, too, slew its thousands six or seven,
Till at the crowning carnage, Waterloo,
They threw their pens down in divine disgust,
The page was so besmear'd with blood and dust.
ON THIS DAY I COMPLETE MY THIRTY-SIXTH YEAR.
MISSOLONGHI, January 22, 1824.
'Tis time this heart should be unmoved,
Since others it hath ceased to move :
Yet, though I cannot be beloved,
Still let me love !
My days are in the yellow leaf ;
The flowers and fruits of love are gone :
The worm, the canker, and the grief
Are mine alone.
The fire that on my bosom preys
Is lone as some volcanic isle ;
No torch is kindled at its blaze—
A funeral pile.
The hope, the fear, the jealous care,
The exalted portion of the pain
And power of love, I cannot share,
But wear the chain.
But 'tis not thus—and 'tis not here—
Such thoughts should shake my soul, nor now,
Where glory decks the hero's bier,
Or binds his brow.
The sword, the banner, and the field,
Glory and Greece, around me see !
The Spartan, borne upon his shield,
Was not more free.
Awake ! (not Greece—she is awake !)
Awake, my spirit ! Think through whom
Thy life-blood tracks its parent lake,
And then strike home !
Tread those reviving passions down
Unworthy manhood !—unto thee
Indifferent should the smile or frown
Of beauty be.
Page 180
122
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
If thou regrett'st thy youth, why liv'st
The land of honourable death
Is here :—up to the field, and give
Away thy breath.
Seek out—less often sought than found—
A soldier's grave, for thee the best ;
Then look around, and choose thy ground,
And take thy rest.
Shelley
The experiment which Byron made was repeated with a more exquisite sincerity by Percy Bysshe Shelley, who resembled him in belonging to the aristocratic class, and in having a strong instinctive passion for liberty and toleration.
Percy Bysshe Shelley
After the Portrait by Miss Curran
The younger poet, however, showed still less caution than the elder, and while yet a boy gained a dangerous reputation for violent radical prejudices and anti-social convictions.
Partly on this account, and partly because the transcendental imagination of Shelley was less easy than Byron's piratical romance for common minds to appreciate, the poetry of the former was almost completely unrecognised until many years after his death, and Byron's deference to Shelley was looked upon as a fantastic whim of friendship.
The younger poet was erratic at Eton and Oxford, being expelled from the university for a puerile outburst of atheism.
The productions of Shelley were already numerous when, in his Alastor, he first showed any definite disposition for the higher parts of poetry.
This majestic study in blank verse was superior in melody and in imaginative beauty to anything that had been written in English, other than by Wordsworth and Coleridge in their youth, since the romantic age began.
The scholarship of Milton and Wordsworth was obvious, but Alastor contains passages
Page 181
descriptive of the transport of the soul in the presence of natural loveliness
in which a return to the Hellenic genius for style is revealed.
Shelley lived only six years longer, but these were years of feverish
composition, sustained, in spite of almost complete want of public sympathy,
at a fiery height of intensity. He left England, and in that exile was brought
immediately into contact with Byron, with whom he formed an intimacy
which no eccentricity on either side sufficed to dissolve. That he was
serviceable to Byron no one will deny; that Byron depressed him he did
not attempt to conceal from himself; yet the esteem of the more popular
poet was valuable to the
greater one. The terror
caused by the vague rumour
of Shelley's rebellious con-
victions was not allayed by
the publication of Laon and
Cythna, a wild narrative of
an enthusiastic brother and
sister, martyrs to liberty. In
1818 was composed, but not
printed, the singularly per-
fect realistic poem of Julian
and Maddalo. Shelley was
now saturating himself with
the finest Greek and Italian
classic verse–wearing out
of his thoughts and intellec-
tual experiences a pure and
noble system of æsthetics.
This he illustrated by his
majestic, if diffuse and some-
times overstrained lyrical
drama of Prometheus Un-
bound, with which he pub-
lished a few independent
lyrics which scarcely have their peer in the literature of the world;
among these the matchless Ode to the West Wind must be named. The
same year saw the publication of the Cenci, the most dramatic poetic play
written in English since the tragedy of Venice Preserved. Even here, where
Shelley might expect to achieve popularity, something odious in the essence
of the plot warned off the public.
He continued to publish, but without an audience; nor did his Epipsy-
chidion, a melodious rhapsody of Platonic love, nor his Adonais, an elegy
of high dignity and splendour, in the manner of Moschus and in com-
memoration of Keats, nor the crystalline lyrics with which he eked out
Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley
After the Portrait by Richard Rothwell
Page 182
124
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
his exiguous publications, attract the slightest interest. Shelley was, more
than any other English poet has been, le banni de l'icsse. Then, without
warning, he was drowned while yachting in the Gulf of Spezzia. He left
behind him unrevised, amid a world of exquisite fragments, a noble but
vague gnomic poem, The Triumph of Life, in which Petrarch's Trionfi are
summed up and sometimes excelled.
A life of disappointment and a death in obscurity were gradually followed
by the growth of an almost exaggerated reputation. Fifty years after his
death Shelley had outshone all his contemporaries—nay, with the exception
of Shakespeare, was probably the most passionately admired of all the
English poets. If this extremity of fame has once more slightly receded,
if Shelley holds his place among the sovereign minstrels of England, but
rather abreast of than in front of them, it is because time has reduced
certain of his violent paradoxes to commonplaces, and because the world,
after giving several of his axioms of conduct full and respectful considera-
tion, has determined to refrain from adopting them. Shelley, when he was
not inspired and an artist, was a prophet vaguely didactic or neurotically
prejudiced; his is the highest ideal of poetic art produced by the violence
of the French Revolution, but we are too constantly reminded of that moral
parentage, and his sans-culottism is no longer exhilarating, it is merely
tiresome. There are elements, then, even in Shelley, which have to be
pared away; but, when these are removed, the remainder is beautiful
beyond the range of praise — perfect in aerial, choral melody, perfect in
the splendour and purity of its imagery, perfect in the divine sweetness
and magnetic tenderness of its sentiment. He is probably the English
writer who has achieved the highest successes in pure lyric, whether of
an elaborate and antiphonal order, or of that which springs in a stream
of soaring music straight from the heart.
Closely allied as he was with Byron in several respects, both of tempera-
ment and circumstance, it is fortunate that Shelley was very little affected
by the predominance of his vehement rival. His intellectual ardour threw
out, not puffs of smoke, as Byron's did, but a white vapour. He is not
always transparent, but always translucent, and his mind moves ethereally
among incorporeal images and pantheistic attributes, dimly at times, yet
always clothed about with radiant purity. Of the gross Georgian mire
not a particle stuck to the robes of Shelley. His diction is curiously
compounded of forcible, fresh mintages, mingled with the verbiage of the
lyric poets of the eighteenth century, so that at his best he seems like
Æschylus, and at his worst merely like Akenside. For all his excessive
attachment to revolutionary ideas, Shelley retains much more of the age
of Gray than either Keats, Coleridge, or Wordsworth; his style, carefully
considered, is seen to rest on a basis built about 1760, from which it is
every moment springing and sparkling like a fountain in columns of ebullient
lyricism. But sweep away from Shelley whatever gives us exquisite pleasure,
Page 183
and the residuum will be found to belong to the eighteenth century. Hence,
paradoxical as it sounds, the attitude of Shelley to style was in the main
retrograde ; he was, for instance, no admirer of the arabesques of the
Cockney school. He was, above all else, a singer, and in the direction
of song he rises at his best above all other English, perhaps above all
other modern European poets. There is an ecstasy in his best lyrics
and odes that claps its wings and soars until it is lost in the empyrean
of transcendental melody. This rhapsodical charm is entirely inimitable ;
and in point of fact Shelley, passionately admired, has been very little
followed, and with success, perhaps, only by Mr. Swinburne. His genius
lay outside the general trend of our poetical evolution ; he is exotic and
unique, and such influence as he has had, apart from the effect on the pulse
of the individual of the rutilant beauty of his strophes, has not been very
Field Place, Horsham, the Birthplace of Shelley
From a Photograph
advantageous. He is often hectic, and sometimes hysterical, and, to use
his own singular image, those who seek for mutton-chops will discover
that Shelley keeps a gin-palace.
Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792-1822) was the eldest son of Timothy Shelley
and his wife, Elizabeth Pilfold ; his grandfather, Bysshe Shelley, a man of brilliant
gifts, was the head of one branch of a wealthy and ancient Sussex family, and was
made a baronet in 1806. The poet was born at Field Place, Horsham, on the
4th of August 1792. In 1798 he was sent, with his sisters, to a private school
at Warnham, and in 1802 to Sion House, Brentford ; in 1805 he proceeded to
Eton. Here the peculiarities of his nature began to be felt ; "tamed by affection,
but unconquered by blows, what chance was there that Shelley should be happy at a
public school?" He gave himself to the study of chemistry under Dr. Lind, but
towards the end of his Etonian life he seems to have turned to literature. During
Page 184
126
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
the winter of 1809 he first began seriously to write, and to this date belong
The Wandering Jew in verse, and the romance of Zastrozzi in prose. The latter absurdity
was actually published early in 1810, and a little later in the same year appeared Original
Poetry by Victor and Cazire (which was long lost, and was rediscovered in 1898), and
a Republican hoax, the Posthumous Fragments of Margaret Nicholson. Shelley was
therefore an experienced author when he matriculated at University College, Oxford,
on the 10th of April 1810; he took up his residence in the following term. Here he
immediately made acquaintance with T. J. Hogg, who has left us invaluable memories
of this period in Shelley's life. During his brief stay at Oxford, Shelley was keen in
the pursuit of miscellaneous knowledge ;
"no student ever read more assiduously.
He was to be found, book in hand, at all
hours, reading in season and out of season." But he hated the prescribed curriculum, and
indulged already in speculations which were outside the range of Oxford daring. One of
them was the paramount importance of liberty and of toleration. In February 1811, Shelley
printed and circulated a pamphlet entitled The Necessity of Atheism, to which the attention
of the Master of his college was presently drawn, and on the 25th of March he and
Hogg were expelled from the University. His father forbade him to return to Field Place,
and the friends settled in lodgings at No. 15 Poland Street, London. After a short period
of pinching poverty, Shelley was reconciled to his father, and received an allowance of £200
a year. Late in the summer of 1811 a foolish schoolgirl, Harriet Westbrook, threw herself on
Shelley's protection, and, without loving her, he married her in Edinburgh. The eccentric
movements of the next few months have occupied the biographers of the poet somewhat
in excess of their real importance. The absurd young couple went to York, to Keswick, to
Dublin, in each place proposing to stay "for ever." In February 1812 they issued their revolutionary Address to the Irish People, and
Title-page of the First Edition of Shelley's "Queen Mab."
other pamphlets. They were warned to leave Dublin, and in April we find them settled
at Nantgwilt in North Wales, and a little later at Lynmouth. Their movements now
became incessant, but in April 1813 they were again in London, where in June their first
child, Ianthe, was born. In this year was published Queen Mab, the last and best of the
works of Shelley's crude first period. Meanwhile he had made the acquaintance of
Godwin, with whose family he formed a violent friendship, culminating in love
for Godwin's daughter Mary, a girl of sixteen, with whom he eloped to France in
QUEEN MAB : A PHILOSOPHICAL POEM : WITH NOTES. BY PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.
ECRASEZ L'INFAME ! Correspondance de Voltaire.
Avia Pieridum peragro loca, nullius ante Trita solo ; juvat integros accedere fontes ; Atque haurire : juvatque novos decerpere flores.
-
-
- Unde prius nulli velarint tempora musæ. Primum quod magnis doceo de rebus ; et arctis Religionum animos nodis exsolvere pergo.
-
Lucret. lib. iv. Δος σu γũ, καì κόσμος xivηθήσεται Archimedes.
LONDON : PRINTED BY P. B. SHELLEY, 22, Chapel Street, Grosvenor Square. 1813.
Page 185
SHELLEY
127
July 1814; he never saw Harriet again, and in December 1816 she committed
suicide, not, however, it is only just to say, from any apparent disappointment at
ceasing to live with Shelley. The poet, Mary Godwin, and her cousin Jane Claire-
mont, crossed France partly on foot, entered Switzerland over the Jura, and stayed
at Brunnen till their money was exhausted, when they returned to England by
the Rhine in September. In 1815 Sir Timothy succeeded to the title and estates,
and an arrangement was made by which the poet received £1000 a year. The
wanderings were now resumed on a bolder scale, and Shelley gained that know-
ledge of natural scenery which was in future to be so prominent a feature of his
work. Up to this time he had written hardly anything which was of real merit; his
genius now woke up, and the first-fruits of
it was Alastor, published in 1816. In May
of that year Shelley and Byron met for the
first time at Geneva, and were thrown into
mutual daily intercourse. Returning to Eng-
land in the autumn, Shelley took a cottage at
Great Marlow, and in December he married
Mary Godwin. In 1817, although worried
with a Chancery suit about the custody of
his children by his first wife, Shelley wrote
his long poem of Laon and Cythna (The
Revolt of Islam). His health now began to
give him much apprehension, and in the
winter of 1817 he seemed to be sinking in a
consumption. In March 1818, to find a warmer
climate, the Shelleys left England in company
with Jane Claremont and Byron's child Allegra.
The rest of the year was spent wandering
through Italy in search of a home to suit them.
During this year they saw much of Byron. The
winter of 1818 was spent by Shelley at Naples
in "constant and poignant physical suffering,"
and in deep depression of spirits. His health
was, notwithstanding, steadily tending towards
recovery; there was no organic disease, and if Shelley had escaped drowning he might
have become a tough old man. The Shelleys lived in Italy almost without other
acquaintances than Byron, and an agreeable family at Leghorn, the Gisbornes. In 1819
he published Rosalind and Helen and The Cenci; in June he lost in Rome his dearly-loved
son William, who now lies buried beside his father and Keats. In November another
son, afterwards Sir Percy Florence Shelley, was born to them in Florence. The poet
was now at the very height of his genius, composing continuously, and before 1819
was closed he had finished Prometheus Unbound, which, with some of the most splendid
of all Shelley's lyrics, was published the following year. None of these publications,
however, attracted either the critics or the public, and in the summer of 1819 Shelley
was violently attacked by the Quarterly Review. He was branded as a dangerous
atheist, and, as Trelawney records, was now universally shunned by English visitors
ADONAIS
AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF JOHN KEATS,
AUTHOR OF ENDYMION, HYPERION ETC.
BY
PERCY. B. SHELLEY
Ἀεί τῳ μὲν ἰλαρὴν ἐν Ζαθέῃσι λίποι.
Νοῦν ἔχων, ἄγαν ἔρχεται ἐς φθορὰν.
PLATO.
PISA
WITH THE TYPES OF DIDOT
MDCCCXXI.
Title-page of the First Edition of
Sinelley's "Adonais"
Page 186
128
HISTORY
OF
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
to
Italy,
and
treated
as
a
monster.
It
is
even
said
that
a
brute
of
an
Englishman
knocked
him
down
with
his
fist
on
hearing
his
name
in
the
post-office
at
Pisa,
where
the
Shelleys
settled
early
in
January
Byron
came
to
the
Villa
Lanfranchi
to
be
near
them,
and
here
they
enjoyed
the
friendship
of
Trelawney,
Medwin,
and
the
Williamses.
Shelley's
publications
during
the
year
were
Prometheus
Unbound
and
the
anonymous
satirico-political
drama
of
Œdipus
Tyrannus.
At
Pisa,
however,
his
faculties
were
blunted
and
depressed,
and
it
is
far
from
certain
that
constant
intercourse
with
so
mannered
a
character
as
that
of
Byron
was
beneficial
to
Shelley.
In
the
beginning
of
1821,
however,
he
was
greatly
roused
by
his
Platonic
attachment
to
the
imprisoned
novice,
Emilia
Viviani,
about
whom
he
composed
Epipsychidion,
and
published
it
anonymously
as
the
work
of
a
man
who
"died
at
Florence
as
he
was
preparing
for
a
voyage
to
the
Cyclades."
The
death
of
Keats
also
deeply
moved
Shelley,
and
he
wrote
the
elegy
of
Adonais,
which
he
printed
at
Pisa
in
A
visit
of
Prince
Mavrocordato
to
the
Shelleys
in
April
roused
the
poet
to
a
ferment
of
enthusiasm
for
the
cause
of
Greek
liberty,
and
he
sat
down
to
the
composition
of
his
chora!
drama
of
Hellas.
He
wrote,
"Our
roots
never
struck
so
deeply
as
at
Pisa;"
and
this
continued
his
real
home
to
the
last,
although
in
April
1822,
in
order
to
escape
the
heat,
the
whole
circle
of
friends
transported
themselves
to
the
Gulf
of
Spezzia.
They
rented
near
The
Gulf
of
Spezia
From
a
Drawing
by
Clarkson
Stanfield
Shelley's
Grave
in
the
Protestant
Cemetery
in
Rome
PERCY
BYSSHE
SHELLEY
COR
CORDIUM
NATUS
IV
AUG.
MDCCXCII.
OBIIT
VIII
JUL.
MDCCCXXII
"Nothing
of
him
that
doth
fade
But
doth
suffer
a
sea-change
Into
something
rich
and
strange"
Page 187
94
Livorno, August 5. 1819.
My dear Miss Curran
I ought to have written to you some time ago but my ill spirit & ill health has furnished me with an excuse for delaying until tomorrow.
I fear that you still continue to doubt of my terminating my apology & thanks for your kind attention to my request
I now consider the meaning of writing this, not merely as fulfilling my attempt at justification, but as the commencement of a correspondence, which I most ardently desire.
I strongly incline to believe that an unacquainted person will make as good a judge of the truth as one intimately known to me.
I will send off the same from the Baths tomorrow -
During my stay I shall continue mutatis mutandis - how is it then a strange thing if I write to you from hence to London as I could
in person - the long journey and the fatigue of express - the fatigue, but as yet unexhausted - If you
for the printer -
I have nearly finished my Leviathan - which I hope. I wish very much to get a good engraving made for the frontispiece in the Corona Poem, - it is clear the plate by the fault of the artist has much past him & many words
Letter from Shelley to Miss Curran
Page 188
a first-rate woman, Antik dimando for such a mode of Lore I wish you to make to the monumental form on any forms which must be is being wondered, most of staying generally on the make a stand by - that one me to you in furnishing the Picture, a more than I can develop - many I have had from long since. this an article with both in opposite to find them, sacrificing first them again and her from health it should! of he then rather with you be firm enough - Many say - as to and any drawing of the monumental forms, such as you consider beautiful is right as a statue? - I submit to a
Page 189
SHELLEY
129
Lerici the Villa Magni, a dwelling which "looked more like a boat or bathing house than a place to live in." Here they all resided, in easy and cheerful contiguity, from April 26 to July 8. Shelley, who had always loved the sea, spent his days in a little skiff and his evenings on the verandah "facing the sea and almost over it," reading his poems, listening to Mrs. Williams's guitar, or discoursing with his friends. It was during this, the latest and perhaps the happiest station of his career, that Shelley composed, what he left unfinished, The Triumph of Life. On the 8th of July Shelley and Williams, with a young English sailor, started from Leghorn, where Shelley had been visiting Leigh Hunt, for Lerici, in his yacht, the Don Juan. She was probably run down by a felucca, for all hands were lost. On the 18th Shelley's body was washed ashore at Via Reggio, and was cremated, in the presence of Byron, Hunt, and Trelawney. The impression made by Shelley's prose has not been so vivid as that by his poetry, but he was an extremely lucid and pure master of pedestrian English. This side of his talent was first displayed, not in his bombastic novels, but in the Letter to Lord Ellenborough, 1812, a fine piece of invective. In 1840 his widow published his Essays and Letters, but Shelley's prose writings were not properly collected until 1880, when Mr. H. Buxton Forman brought them together in four volumes. The personal appearance of Shelley was highly romantic. His eyes were blue and extremely penetrating ; his hair brown ; his skin exceedingly clear and transparent, and he had a look of extraordinary rapture on his "flushed, feminine, and artless face" when interested. To the end his figure was boyish ; in the last year of his life he seemed "a tall, thin stripling, blushing like a girl." But he was not wanting in manliness, though awkward and unhandy in manly exercises, and he left on all who knew him well the recollection of one who was "frank and outspoken, like a well-conditioned boy, well-bred and considerate for others, because he was totally devoid of selfishness and vanity."
The Last Chorus in "Hellas."
The world's great age begins anew ;
The golden years return ;
The earth doth like a snake renew
Her winter weeds outworn ;
Heaven smiles, and faiths and empires gleam
Like wrecks of a dissolving dream.
A brighter Hellas rears its mountains
From waves serener far ;
A new Peneus rolls his fountains
Against the morning star ;
Where fairer Tempes bloom, there sleep
Young Cyclads on a sunnier deep.
A loftier Argo cleaves the main,
Fraught with a later prize ;
Another Orpheus sings again,
And loves, and weeps, and dies ;
A new Ulysses leaves once more
Calypso for his native shore.
VOL. IV.
1
Page 190
130
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Oh ! write no more the Tale of Troy,
If earth Death's scroll must be !
Nor mix with Laian rage the joy
Which dawns upon the free,
Although a subtler Sphinx renew
Riddles of death Thebes never knew.
Another Athens shall arise,
And to remoter time
Bequeath, like sunset to the skies,
The splendour of its prime ;
And leave, if naught so bright may live,
All earth can take or heaven can give.
Saturn and Love their long repose
Shall burst, more bright and good
Than all who fell, than one who rose,
Than many unsubdued :
Not gold, not blood, their altar dowers,
But votive tears and symbol flowers.
Oh cease ! must hate and death return ?
Cease ! must men kill and die ?
Cease ! drain not to its dregs the urn
Of bitter prophecy.
The world is weary of the past,
Oh might it die or rest at last !
A Lament.
Swifter far than summer's flight,
Swifter far than youth's delight,
Swifter far than happy night,
Art thou come and gone :
As the earth when leaves are dead,
As the night when sleep is sped,
As the heart when joy is fled,
I am left lone, alone.
The swallow Summer comes again,
The owlet Night resumes her reign,
But the wild swan Youth is fain
To fly with thee, false as thou.
My heart each day desires the morrow,
Sleep itself is turned to sorrow,
Vainly would my winter borrow
Sunny leaves from any bough.
Lilies for a bridal bed,
Roses for a matron's head,
Violets for a maiden dead,
Pansies let my flowers be :
On the living grave I bear,
Scatter them without a tear.
Let no friend, however dear,
Waste one hope, one fear for me.
Page 191
SHELLEY
From
"EPIPSYCHIDION."
A
ship
is
floating
in
the
harbour
now;
A
wind
is
hovering
o'er
the
mountain's
brow;
There
is
a
path
on
the
sea's
azure
floor;
No
keel
has
ever
ploughed
that
path
before;
The
halcyons
brood
around
the
foamless
isles;
The
treacherous
Ocean
has
forsworn
its
wiles;
The
merry
mariners
are
bold
and
free:
Say,
my
heart's
sister,
wilt
thou
sail
with
me?
Our
bark
is
as
an
albatross,
whose
nest
Is
a
far
Eden
of
the
purple
East;
And
we
between
her
wings
will
sit,
while
Night
And
Day,
and
Storm,
and
Calm,
pursue
their
flight,
Our
ministers,
along
the
boundless
Sea,
Treading
each
other's
heels,
unheededly.
It
is
an
isle
under
Ionian
skies,
Beautiful
as
a
wreck
of
Paradise,
And,
for
the
harbours
are
not
safe
and
good,
This
land
would
have
remained
a
solitude,
But
for
some
pastoral
people
native
there,
Who
from
the
Elysian,
clear,
and
golden
air
Draw
the
last
spirit
of
the
age
of
gold,
Simple
and
spirited,
innocent
and
bold.
The
blue
Ægean
girds
this
chosen
home,
With
ever-changing
sound
and
light
and
foam
Kissing
the
sifted
sands,
and
caverns
hoar;
And
all
the
winds
wandering
along
the
shore
Undulate
with
the
undulating
tide:
There
are
thick
woods
where
sylvan
forms
abide;
And
many
a
fountain,
rivulet,
and
pond,
As
clear
as
elemental
diamond,
Or
serene
morning
air;
and
far
beyond,
The
mossy
tracks
made
by
the
goats
and
deer
(Which
the
rough
shepherd
treads
but
once
a
year),
Pierce
into
glades,
caverns,
and
bowers,
and
halls
Built
round
with
ivy,
which
the
waterfalls
Illumining,
with
sound
that
never
fails,
Accompany
the
noonday
nightingales;
And
all
the
place
is
peopled
with
sweet
airs;
The
light
clear
element
which
the
isle
wears
Is
heavy
with
the
scent
of
lemon
flowers,
Which
floats
like
mist
laden
with
unseen
showers,
And
falls
upon
the
eyelids
like
faint
sleep;
And
from
the
moss
violets
and
jonquils
peep,
And
dart
their
arrowy
odour
through
the
brain
Till
you
might
faint
with
that
delicious
pain.
And
every
motion,
odour,
beam,
and
tone,
With
that
deep
music
is
in
unison;
Which
is
a
soul
within
the
soul—they
seem
Like
echoes
of
an
antenatal
dream.
Page 192
132
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
To a Lady Singing to her Accompaniment on the Guitar.
As the moon's soft splendour
O'er the faint cold starlight of heaven
Is thrown,
So thy voice most tender
To the strings without soul has given
Its own.
The stars will awaken,
Though the moon sleep a full hour later
To-night :
No leaf will be shaken
Whilst the dews of thy melody scatter
Delight.
Though the sound overpowers,
Sing again, with thy sweet voice revealing
A tone
Of some world far from ours,
Where music and moonlight and feeling
Are one.
To Night.
Swiftly walk over the western wave,
Spirit of Night !
Out of the misty eastern cave,
Where, all the long and lone daylight,
Thou vowest dreams of joy and fear,
Which make thee terrible and dear,—
Swift be thy flight !
Wrap thy form in a mantle grey,
Star-inwrought !
Blind with thine hair the eyes of day,
Kiss her until she be wearied out ;
Then wander o'er city, and sea, and land,
Touching all with thine opiate wand—
Come, long sought !
When I arose and saw the dawn,
I sighed for thee ;
When light rode high, and the dew was gone,
And noon lay heavy on flower and tree,
And his weary Day turned to his rest,
Lingering like an unloved guest,
I sighed for thee.
Thy brother Death came, and cried,
Wouldst thou me ?
Thy sweet child Sleep, the filmy-eyed,
Murmured like a noontide bee,
Shall I nestle near thy side ?
Wouldst thou me ?—And I replied,
No, not thee !
Page 193
SHELLEY
Death will come when thou art dead,
Soon, too soon—
Sleep will come when thou art fled;
Of neither wou'd I ask the boon
I ask of thee, beloved Night—
Swift be thine approaching flight,
Come soon, soon!
From "Alonais."
All he had loved, and moulded into thought,
From shape, and hue, and odour, and sweet sound,
Lamented Adonais. Morning sought
Her eastern watch-tower, and her hair unbound,
Wet with the tears which should adorn the ground,
Dimmed the aërial eyes that kindle day;
Afar the melancholy thunder moaned,
Pale Ocean in unquiet slumber lay,
And the wild winds flew round, sobbing in their dismay.
Lost Echo sits amid the voiceless mountains,
And feeds her grief with his remembered lay,
And will no more reply to winds or fountains,
Or amorous birds perched on the young green spray,
Or herdsman's horn, or bell at closing day;
Since she can mimic not his lips, more dear
Than those for whose disdain she pined away
Into a shadow of all sounds :—a drear
Murmur, between their songs, is all the woodmen hear.
Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down
Her kindling buds, as if she Autumn were,
Or they dead leaves; since her delight is flown,
For whom she have wak'd the sullen year?
To Phœbus was not Hyacinth so dear,
Nor to himself Narcissus, as to both
Thou Adonais: wan they stand and sere
Amid the faint companions of their youth,
With dew all turned to tears; odour, to sighing ruth.
Thy spirit's sister, the lorn nightingale
Mourns not her mate with such melodious pain;
Not so the eagle, who like thee could scale
Heaven, and could nourish in the sun's domain
Her mighty youth with morning, doth complain,
Soaring and screaming round her empty nest,
As Albion wails for thee: the curse of Cain
Light on his head who pierced thy innocent breast,
And scared the angel soul that was its earthly guest!
A third influence at work in this second romantic generation was that
The
consciously formed on Elizabethan and Italian lines. The group of poets "Cockney School"
which culminated in Keats desired to forget all that had been written in
English verse since about 1625, and to continue the work of such Italianated
poets as Fletcher and the disciples of Spenser. There can be no question
Page 194
134
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
that a very prominent part in heralding this revival was taken by Charles
Lamb's Specimens of English Dramatic Poets (1808), a book which seemed
to be unnoticed at first, but which was devoured with ecstasy by several
young men of good promise, and particularly by Hunt, Keats, Procter,
and Beddoes. While LEIGH HUNT was being imprisoned for libelling
the Prince Regent, in 1812, he made a very minute study of the Parnaso
Italiano, and particularly of Ariosto. Between 1814 and 1818 he published
several volumes, in which the Italians were closely and fervidly imitated ;
among these the Story of Rimini holds a really im-
portant place in the evolu-
tion of English poetry.
Hunt was very promptly
imitated by Keats, who was
eleven years his junior, and
in every element of genius
immeasurably his superior.
A certain school of critics
has never been able to for-
give Leigh Hunt, who, it
must be admitted, lacked
distinction in his writings,
and taste in his personal
relations ; but Hunt was
liberal and genial, and a
genuine devotee of poetry.
Leigh Hunt (1784-1859)
was the son of a Barbadoes
clergyman, the Rev. Isaac Hunt,
and his wife, Mary Shewell of
Philadelphia. He was born at
Southgate, on the 19th of
October 1784. His childhood
Leigh Hunt
After the Portrait by B. R. Haydon
was very delicate, but at the age of seven he was sent to Christ Hospital, and he
stayed there till 1799. He was happy at this school, of which he has left an
inimitable description, and here he began to write verses. In 1801 his father collected
these into a volume called Juvenilia. He acted as a sort of lawyer's clerk to his
elder brother Stephen until 1805, when another brother, John, having started a
newspaper, Leigh became its dramatic critic. About 1806 he secured a clerkship
in the War Office, which he held for two years, until the Examiner was founded
in 1808; of this paper Leigh Hunt remained the editor until 1821. For being
rude to the Prince Regent, Hunt was shut up in Surrey gaol for exactly two years
from February 1813. It was during this enforced retirement, which he made as
agreeable as he could, that his mind turned to the reform of English poetry on
Italian models, and for the next few years he was very active in verse, publishing
Page 195
The Feast of the Poets, 1814; The Descent of Liberty, 1815; The Story of Rimini, 1816; and Foliage, 1818. He was brought into close relations with Keats and Reynolds, and afterwards with Lamb, Shelley, and Byron, especially after his settling in Hampstead, and becoming the head of the "Cockney" School. In 1819–20 he published the weekly Indicator, from which he made a fine selection of essays in 1834. He was ill-advised to migrate to Italy in 1822, arriving at Leghorn but a few weeks before the death of Shelley. Hunt went with Byron to Genoa, and afterwards to Florence, where he edited the Liberal. He quarrelled with Byron, and was very miserable in Italy, where, however, he stayed in a villa at Maiano till the autumn of 1825, when he took a house at Highgate. In 1828 he did his reputation a lasting injury by publishing his interesting but most injudicious Lord Byron and some of his Contemporaries. He continued to live in the neighbourhood of London, never staying very long in any one place, much troubled by poverty and overwork, but protected against their effects by a really extraordinary optimism. He issued, always with ebullient hopes, one newspaper after another, The Companion, 1828; The Chat of the Week, 1830; The Tatler, 1830–1832; Leigh Hunt's London Journal, 1834–35; The Monthly Repository, 1837–38. All these ventures were failures, and Hunt's persistence in renewing the laborious and costly experiment was amazing. Most of these periodicals were written from end to end entirely by himself, and their files present almost unexplored storehouses of the prose of Leigh Hunt. Meanwhile he published a novel, Sir Ralph Esher, in 1832, and collected his Poetical Works in the same year. Fresh poems were Captain Sword and Captain Pen, 1834, and The Palfrey, 1842; in 1840 he enjoyed a real success at Covent Garden with his poetical play, A Legend of Florence. In 1840 to 1853 Leigh Hunt resided in Kensington, and this was the time when he compiled and published the delightful volumes by which he is now best known, such as Imagination and Fancy, 1844; Men, Women, and Books, 1847; A Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla, 1848, and A Book for
Leigh Hunt
After the Portrait by Margaret Gillies
Page 196
136
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
a Corner, 1849. In 1847 a crown pension of £200 removed from him the constant
dread of poverty, and he sat down leisurely to write his Autobiography, 1850. He
suffered much from bereavements during the last few years of his life; but he lived on
in his Hammersmith house until August 28, 1859. The most interesting fact about
Leigh Hunt is the evenness of his intellectual hedonism and his unfailing cheerfulness.
Leigh Hunt's House in Lower Cheyne Row, Chelsea
From a Drawing by W. N. Burgess
He has described the mode in which his long life was spent, “reading or writing,
ailing, jesting, reflecting, rarely stirring from home but to walk, interested in public
events, in the progress of society, in things great or small, in the flower on my table,
in the fly on my paper as I write.” In person Leigh Hunt revealed his tropical
parentage; he was swarthy, full-faced, and with glossy jet-black hair.
ABOU BEN ADHEM.
Abou Ben Adhem (may his tribe increase!)
Awoke one night from a deep dream of peace,
And saw, within the moonlight in his room,
Making it rich, and like a lily in bloom,
An angel writing in a book of gold :
Exceeding peace had made Ben Adhem bold,
And to the presence in the room he said,
“What writest thou?” The vision raised its head,
And with a look made of all sweet accord,
Answered, “The names of those who love the Lord.”
“And is mine one?” said Abou. “Nay, not so,”
Replied the angel. Abou spoke more low,
But cheerly still; and said, “I pray thee then,
Write me as one that loves his fellow-men.”
The angel wrote and vanished. The next night
It came again with a great wakening light,
And showed the names whom love of God had blessed,
And lo ! Ben Adhem's name led all the rest.
Page 197
LEIGH HUNT
COLOUR IN ITALY.
FROM "The Liberal" (1822).
You learn for the first time in this Italian climate what colours really are. No wonder it produces painters. An English artist of any enthusiasm might shed tears of vexation, to think of the dull medium through which blue and red come to him in his own atmosphere, compared with this. One day we saw a boat pass us, which instantly reminded us of Titian, and accounted for him :
and yet it contained nothing but an old boatman in a red cap, and some women with him in other colours, one of them in a bright yellow petticoat.
But a red cap in Italy goes by you, not like a mere cap, much less anything vulgar or butcher-like, but like what it is, an intense specimen of the colour of red. It is like a scarlet bud in the blue atmosphere. The old boatman, with his brown hue, his white shirt, and his red cap, made a complete picture, and so did the woman and the yellow petticoat. I have seen pieces of orange-coloured silk hanging out against a wall at a dyer's, which gave the eye a pleasure truly sensual.
Some of these boatmen are very fine men. I was rowed to shore one day by a man the very image of Kemble. He had nothing but his shirt on, and it was really grand to see the mixed power and gracefulness with which all his limbs came into play as he pulled the oars, occasionally turning his heroic profile to give a glance behind him at other boats.
SPRING.
FROM "Wishing-Cap Papers" (1824).
This morning as we sat at breakfast there came by the window, from a child's voice, a cry of "Wallflowers." There had just been a shower ; sunshine had followed it ; and the rain, the sun, the boy's voice, and the flowers came all so prettily together upon the subject we were thinking of, that in taking one of his roots, we could not help fancying we had received a present from Nature herself - with a penny for the bearer. There were thirty lumps of buds on this penny root ; their beauty was yet to come ; but the promise was there-the new life-the Spring-and the raindrops were on them, as if the sweet goddess had dipped her hand in some fountain and sprinkled them for us by way of message, as who should say, "April and I are coming."
What a beautiful word is Spring! At least one fancies so, knowing the meaning of it, and being used to identify it with so many pleasant things. An Italian might find it harsh, and object to the sp and the terminating consonant ; but if he were a proper Italian, a man of fancy, the worthy countryman of Petrarch and Ariosto, we would convince him that the word was an excellent good word, crammed as full of beauty as a bud-and that S had the whistling of the brooks in it, p and r the force and roughness of whatsoever is animated and picturesque, ing the singing of the birds, and the whole word the suddenness and salience of all that is lively, sprouting, and new-Spring, Springtime, a Spring-green, a Spring of water,-to Spring-Springal, a word
Leigh Hunt
From a Sketch by D. Maclise
Page 198
138
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
for a young man in old (that is, ever new) English poetry, which with many other words has gone out, because the youthfulness of our hearts has gone out—to come back with better times, and the nine-hundredth number of the work before us.
Keats
Of the other writers who formed under the presidency of Hunt what was rudely called the Cockney school, J. H. Reynolds and Charles Wells had talent, but John Keats was one of the greatest poets that any country has produced. The compositions which place the name of this stable-keeper's son with those of Shakespeare and Milton were written between 1817, when his style first ceased to be stiff and affected, and 1820, when the failure of his health silenced his wonderful voice. Within this brief space of time he contrived to enrich English literature with several of the most perennially attractive narrative-poems in the language, not mere snatches of lyrical song, but pieces requiring sustained effort and a careful constructive scheme, Endymion, Lamia, the Eve of St. Agnes, the Pot of Basil, Hyperion. When he wrote his latest copy of verses, Keats had not completed twenty-five years of life, and it is the copious perfection of work accomplished so early, and under so many disadvantages, which is the wonder of biographers. He died unappreciated, not having persuaded Byron, Scott, or Wordsworth of his value, and being still further than Shelley was from attracting any public curiosity or admiration. His triumph was to be posthumous ; it began with the magnanimous tribute of Adonais,
John Keats
From a Bust in the Chelsea Library
and it has gone on developing and extending, until, at the present moment, it is Keats, the semi-educated surgeon's apprentice, cut down in his crude youth, who obtains the most suffrages among all the great poets of the opening quarter of the century. To a career which started with so steady a splendour, no successes should have been denied. It is poor work to speculate about might-have-beens, but the probable attainments of Keats, if he could have lived, amount, as nearly as such unfulfilled prophecies can ever do, to certainty. Byron might have become a sovereign, and Shelley would probably have descended into politics ; Keats must have gone on to further and further culmination of poetic art.
Nothing in English poetry is more lovely than those passages in which Keats throws off his Cockney excesses and sings in the note of classic purity. At these moments, and they were growing more and more frequent till he ceased to write, he attains a depth of rich, voluptuous melody, by
Page 199
KEATS
139
The Eve of Saint Mark 1819
It was noonday and the hottest day
The bells of St. Martin's sounded far
Upon a Sabbath day it fell
Twice holy was the sabbath bell;
That call'd the folk to evening prayer-
The City streets were clean and fair
From wholesome drench of April rains
And on the western windows shone
The chilly sunset shad'd faintly lold
Of unmatured green vales cold
Of the green thorny bloom lips hedge
Of rivers new with spring tide edge
Of Prim roses by shettern'd eaves
And doves as in the aquaint hills.
Twice holy was the sabbath bell:
The silent streets were crowded with
We stood and pour'd conformities
Wram from their fire side or atri-
and facing moving with drowsy air
To even song and easier prayer
A Portion of the MS. of Keats's "Eve of Saint Mark"
Page 200
140
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
the side of which Byron seems thin, and even Shelley shrill. If we define
what poetry is in its fullest and deepest expression, we find ourselves
describing the finest stanzas in the maturer works of Keats. His great
odes, in which, perhaps, he is seen to the most advantage as an artist in
verse, are Titanic and Titianic—their strength is equalled only by the
glow and depth of their tone. From Spenser, from Shakespeare, from
Milton, from Ariosto, he freely borrowed beauties of style, which he fused
into an enamel or amalgam, no longer resembling the sources from which
they were stolen, but wearing the impress of the god-like thief himself.
It is probable that, marvellous as is
such a fragment as Hyperion, it but
faintly foreshadows the majesty of the
style of which Keats would shortly
have been master. Yet, enormous as
are the disadvantages under which
the existing work of Keats labours,
we are scarcely conscious of them.
We hold enough to prove to us how
predominant the imagination was in
him, how sympathetic his touch as
an artist. He loved “the principle of
beauty in all things,” and he had
already, in extreme youth, secured
enough of the rich felicity of phrase
and imperial illumination, which mark
the maturity of great poets to hold
his own with the best. No one has
lived who has known better than he
how to “load every rift of his subject
with ore.”
John Keats
From a Sketch by B. R. Haydon
It is impossible, too, not to recog-
nise that Keats has been the master-
spirit in the evolution of Victorian
poetry. Both Tennyson and Brown-
ing, having in childhood been enchained by Byron, and then in adolescence
by Shelley, reached manhood only to transfer their allegiance to Keats,
whose influence on English poetry since 1830 has been not less universal than
that of Byron on the literature of the Continent. His felicities are exactly
of a kind to stimulate a youthful poet to emulation, and in spite of what
he owes to the Italians—to whom he went precisely as Chaucer did, to
gain richness of poetical texture—the speech of Keats is full of a true British
raciness. No poet, save Shakespeare himself, is more English than Keats ;
none presents to us in the harmony of his versè, his personal character,
his letters and his general tradition, a figure more completely attractive,
nor better calculated to fire the dreams of a generous successor.
Page 201
JOHN
KEATS.
AFTER
THE
PORTRAIT
BY
JOSEPH
SEVERN
Page 203
John
Keats
(1795-1821)
was
born
on
the
31st
(or
perhaps
on
the
29th)
of
October
1795,
in
the
stable
of
the
Swan
and
Hoop
Inn,
Finsbury
Parvement.
His
father,
Thomas
Keats,
was
the
ostler
of
this
livery-stable,
and
had
married
Frances
Jennings,
his
master's
daughter,
whom
her
son
described
as
"a
woman
of
uncommon
talents."
Keats's
parents
were
fairly
well
to
do,
and
he
was
sent
to
a
good
school
in
Enfield.
In
1804
his
father
died
of
a
fall
from
his
horse,
and
in
1805
the
widow
married
a
stable-keeper
named
William
Rawlings,
from
whom
she
was
presently
separated.
She
withdrew
with
her
children
to
Edmonton,
and
John
continued
at
school
at
Enfield
until
1810;
he
showed
no
intellectual
tastes,
but
he
was
"the
favourite
of
all,
like
a
pet
prize-fighter,
for
his
terrier
courage."
Towards
the
close
of
his
school
years
his
thoughts
suddenly
turned
to
study,
and
he
read
as
violently
as
he
had
previously
played.
Mrs.
Rawlings
died
in
February
1810,
and
Keats
"gave
way
to
impassioned
and
prolonged
grief."
The
children
were
now
placed
in
the
care
of
guardians,
who
took
John
away
from
school,
and
bound
him
apprentice
for
five
years
to
a
surgeon
in
Edmonton.
Keats
now
formed
the
valuable
friendship
of
Charles
Cowden
Clarke,
and
was
introduced
to
the
poetry
of
Virgil
and
Spenser.
The
Faerie
Queene
awakened
his
genius,
and
at
the
age
of
seventeen
he
rather
suddenly
began
to
write.
He
had
a
difference
of
opinion
with
Mr.
Hammond,
the
surgeon,
and
left
him
in
1814
to
study
at
St.
Thomas'
and
Guy's
Hospitals.
He
was
in
London
until
April
This
was
the
period,
of
Cockney
life,
when
Keats
became
an
accomplished
poet.
His
profession,
however,
was
not
neglected,
and
in
1816
he
was
appointed
a
dresser
at
Guy's.
But
although
he
was
skilful
he
did
not
love
the
work;
and
after
1817
he
never
took
up
the
lancet
again.
In
the
spring
of
1816
Keats
formed
the
friendship
of
Leigh
Hunt,
who
exercised
a
strong
influence
in
the
emancipation
of
his
temperament;
through
Hunt
he
knew
J.
H.
Reynolds,
Charles
Wells,
Haydon,
Wordsworth,
and
Shelley.
Keats
had
now
determined
to
adopt
the
literary
life.
In
this
year
he
wrote
many
of
his
finest
early
sonnets,
and
several
of
his
epistles.
These
and
other
verses
were
collected
in
the
Poems
of
March
From
this
volume
the
friends
expected
much,
but
it
was
a
failure,
and
Keats
withdrew
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
in
April;
he
was
in
dejection
from
several
sources,
and
not
least
from
news
that
he
had
nearly
exhausted
his
little
fortune.
At
Margate,
however,
Keats
seriously
set
about
the
composition
of
his
Endymion,
and
in
the
summer
he
and
his
brothers
removed
to
Hampstead.
In
the
autumn
of
this
year
Blackwood's
Magazine
began
its
cowardly
and
illiterate
attacks
on
the
new
school
of
poetry.
Meanwhile
Keats
went
steadily
on
with
Endymion,
which
appeared
in
the
early
summer
of
He
had
already
begun
to
write
Isabella,
or
The
Pot
of
Basil,
and
he
had
now
reached
the
precocious
maturity
ENDYMION
A
Poetic
Romance.
BY
JOHN
KEATS
THE
STRETCHED
METRE
OF
AN
ANTIQUE
SONG
LONDON:
PRINTED
FOR
TAYLOR
AND
HESSEY
95,
FLEET
STREET.
Title-page
of
the
First
Edition
of
Keats's
"Endymion"
Page 204
142
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
of his talent. He spent much of this year in Devonshire with his younger brother
Tom, whose health gave him much alarm. In the summer of 1818 Keats went for a tour in
the Lakes and Scotland ; the weather was bad and he fatigued himself ; he became so ill in
ascending Ben Nevis that a doctor at Inverness forbade him to travel any more, and sent him
back from Cromarty to London by sea. After this he was never quite well again. The publica-
tion of Endymion had by this time roused the critics ; the poem was harshly treated in the
Quarterly Review, and in Blackwood's with characteristic brutal-
House in which Keats lived in Hampstead
ity, the poet being told to go back to the apothecary's shop, and "stick to plasters,
pills, and ointment boxes." It is to be feared that the stain of this disgraceful article
must rest on the brows of Lockhart. It was at one time believed that these attacks killed
Keats ; when the courage with which he received them became known, it became the
fashion to deny that they had any influence on him at all. But his health was now
declining rapidly, and he had many sources of depression. He was anxious for the life
of his brother Tom; he was newly in love with a certain Fanny Brawne, and he was in
a state of general feverishness in which such blows as those struck in the dark by
Lockhart and Gifford produced a deep effect upon his physical health. But Keats was
thinking most of other things : "there is an awful warmth about my heart," he said,
"like a load of immortality." He was now writing with eager magnificence ; to the
winter of 1818 belong The Eve of St. Agnes and Hyperion. In February 1819 his
engagement to Fanny Brawne was acknow-
ledged to an inner circle of intimates, and at first it greatly stimulated his powers of com-
position. To the spring of that year belong most of his noblest odes, and in particular
those to the "Nightingale," to "Psyche," and "On a Grecian Urn." Poverty was
Joseph Severn, with Inscription by himself
Page 205
beginning to press upon the poet in 1819, but he spent the summer and autumn with
enjoyment at Winchester, and was steadily at work on Lamia and Otho; these, as Mr.
Colvin says, “were the last good days of his life.” In October Keats came up to lodgings
in London, hoping to find employment. In a very few days he moved to Wentworth
Place, Hampstead, in order to be near Fanny Brawne. He now set about remodelling
Hyperion, but towards the end of January 1820, after being chilled on the top of a
coach, the fatal malady revealed itself. After this his energy greatly declined, and he
wrote little. In July the famous volume containing Lamia and the rest of his later
poems was published, and won some moderate praise for him for the first time. His
Keats's Grave in the Protestant
Cemetery in Rome
Memorial to Joseph Severn in the
Protestant Cemetery in Rome
condition now gave his friends the deepest alarm, and just as they were wondering how
to avoid for Keats a winter in England, an invitation came from the Shelleys begging
him to come and live with them at Pisa. With Shelley and his poetry Keats had
little sympathy, and he could not bring himself to accept, or even very graciously to
respond to, Shelley’s hospitable kindness. But the invitation deepened in his mind
the attraction of Italy, and in September he started, with the painter Joseph Severn, for
Naples. The weather was rough in the Channel, and Keats came ashore; on the 1st
of October 1820, being near Lulworth, he wrote the sonnet, “Bright Star,” his last verses.
On the arrival of the friends, Shelley again warmly pressed Keats to come to Pisa, but
he preferred Rome, and he settled with Severn in lodgings in the Piazza di Spagna.
Through November Keats was much better, but December brought a relapse; he was
Page 206
144
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
distressed no less in mind than body, although admirably nursed all the while by the devoted Severn ; but on the 23rd of February 1821, he was released at last from his sufferings. He was buried in the Protestant Cemetery, near the pyramid of Caius Cestius. Of Keats in his mature youth we have many and most attractive descriptions. He was short and thick-set, with a powerful frame ; his head was clustered round with thick waves of golden brown or auburn hair. His eyes impressed every one with their marvellous beauty ; they “ seemed to have looked upon some glorious vision,” Mrs. Procter said. Leigh Hunt describes them, more precisely, as “ mellow and glowing, large, dark and sensitive.” Until the disease undermined it, he had unusual physical strength, and in early years much pugnacity in the display of it, although he was excessively amenable to tenderness and friendship. He had “ a nature all tingling with pride and sensitiveness,” and an “ exquisite sense of the luxurious ” ; and he speaks of the violence of his temperament, continually smothered up. His ardour, his misfortunes, and his genius, have made him a figure incomparably attractive to all young enthusiasts since his day, and no figure in English literature is more romantically beloved.
Mask of Keats
Taken from the life by Haydon
Bright Star, would I were stedfast as thou art—
Not in lone splendor hung aloft the night
And watching, with eternal lids apart,
Like nature's patient, sleepless Eremite,
The moving waters at their priestlike task
Of pure ablution round earth's human shores,
Or gazing on the new soft-fallen masque
Of snow upon the mountains and the moors—
No—yet still stedfast, still unchangeable
Pillow'd upon my fair love's ripening breast,
To feel for ever its soft swell and fall,
Awake for ever in a sweet unrest,
Still, still to hear her tender-taken breath,
And so live ever—or else swoon to death.
Facsimile MS. of Keats's last Sonnet
Page 207
Yours
Fanny
Wentworth
Place
My
dear
Fanny,
I
received
your
last.
An
account
of
Mr.
Faunt's
and
prevented
one
from
being
injured
by
it.
In
a
long
tirade
against
your
last
I
may
say
not
suppose
that
you
worst
I
will.
That
so
onerous
a
letter
as
that
should
have
held
a
letter
which
I
wrote
left
Mortimer
Terrace,
you
know
I
took
it
to
My
Brother
as
soon
as
I
am
not
so
done
a
sick
but
am
Letter
from
Keats
to
his
sister
Fanny
Page 208
146
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
To Homer.
Standing aloof in giant ignorance,
Of thee I hear and of the Cyclades,
As one who sits ashore and long's perchance
To visit dolphin-coral in deep seas.
So, thou wast blind !—but then the veil was rent ;
For Jove uncurtained Heaven to let thee live,
And Neptune made for thee a spumy tent,
And Pan made sing for thee his forest-hive ;
Aye, on the shores of darkness there is light,
And precipices show untrodden green ;
There is a budding morrow in midnight ;
There is a triple sight in blindness keen ;
Such seeing hadst thou, as it once befel
To Dian, Queen of Earth, and Heaven, and Hell.
From 'Hyperion,' Book II.
Thus in alternate uproar and sad peace
Amazèd were those Titans utterly.
O leave them, Muse ! O leave them to their woes ;
For thou art weak to sing such tumults dire :
A solitary sorrow best befits
Thy lips, and antheming a lonely grief.
Leave them, O Muse ! for thou anon wilt find
Many a fallen old Divinity
Wandering in vain about bewildered shores.
Meantime touch piously the Delphic harp,
And not a wind of heaven but will breathe
In aid soft warble from the Dorian flute !
For lo ! 'tis for the Father of all verse.
Flush everything that hath a vermeil hue ;
Let the rose glow intense and warm the air ;
And let the clouds of even and of morn
Float in voluptuous fleeces o'er the hills;
Let the red wine within the goblet boil,
Cold as a bubbling well ; let faint-lipped shells
On sands, or in great deeps, vermilion turn
Through all their labyrinths ; and let the maid
Blush keenly, as with some warm kiss surprised.
Chief isle of the embowered Cyclades,
Rejoice, O Delos, with thine olives green,
And poplars, and lawn-shading palms, and beech,
In which the Zephyr breathes the loudest song,
And hazels thick, dark-stemmed beneath the shade ;
Apollo is once more the golden theme !
Sonnet.
Why did I laugh to-night? No voice will tell :
No God, no Demon of severe response,
Deigns to reply from Heaven or from Hell.
Then to my human heart I turn at once.
Page 209
KEATS
147
Heart ! Thou and I are here, sad and alone ;
I say, why did I laugh ? O mortal pain !
O Darkness ! ever must I moan,
To question Heaven and Hell and Heart in vain.
Why did I laugh ? I know this Being's lease,
My fancy to its utmost blisses spreads ;
Yet would I on this very midnight cease,
And the world's gaudy ensigns see in shreds ;
Verse, Fame, and Beauty are intense indeed,
But Death intenser—Death is Life's high need.
Faery Song.
Shed no tear ! oh shed no tear !
The flower will bloom another year.
Weep no more ! oh weep no more !
Young buds sleep in the root's white core.
Dry your eyes ! oh dry your eyes !
For I was taught in Paradise
To ease my breast of melodies—
Shed no tear.
Overhead ! look overhead !
'Mong the blossoms white and red—
Look up, look up. I flutter now
On this flush pomegranate bough.
See me ! 'tis this silvery bill
Ever cures the good man's ill.
Shed no tear ! Oh, shed no tear !
The flower will bloom another year.
Adieu, adieu !—I fly, adieu !
I vanish in the heaven's blue—
Adieu ! Adieu !
Song.
In a drear-nighted December,
Too happy, happy tree !
Thy branches ne'er remember
Their green felicity ;
The north cannot undo them
With a sleepy whistle through them,
Nor frozen thawings glue them
From budding at the prime.
In a drear-nighted December,
Too happy, happy brook !
Thy bubblings ne'er remember
Apollo's summer look ;
But, with a sweet forgetting,
They stay their crystal fretting,
Never, never petting
About the frozen time.
Page 210
148
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Ah, would 'twere so with many
A gentle girl and boy!
But were there ever any
Writhed not at passèd joy?
To know the change and feel it
When there is none to heal it,
Nor numbèd sense to steel it,
Was never said in rhyme.
Keats' Last Sonnet.
Bright star! would I were steadfast as thou art—
Not in lone splendour hung aloft the night,
And watching with eternal lids apart,
Like Nature's patient, sleepless Eremite,
The moving waters at their priestlike task
Of pure ablution round earth's human shores,
Or gazing on the new soft-fallen mask
Of snow upon the mountains and the moors—
No—yet still steadfast, still unchangeable,
Pillowed upon my fair love's ripening breast,
To feel for ever its soft fall and swell,
Awake for ever in a sweet unrest,
Still, still to hear her tender-taken breath,
And so live ever—or else swoon to death.
John Hamilton Reynolds (1796-1852), a lawyer, was the friend of Keats and later of Hood, and is typical of the Cockney school of poets in its less inspired moments. His best work was a romantic poem, The Garden of Florence, 1821; but he also published a skit on Wordsworth's Peter Bell in 1819, and a very brilliant apology for prize-fighting, in prose and verse, called The Fancy, 1820.
Charles Jeremiah Wells (1800-1879) belonged to the same group, but left it early. His drama entitled Joseph and his Brethren appeared in 1824. Wells was daunted by want of recognition and withdrew to France, breaking off all commerce with his old friends, most of whom he long survived. A reply of Potiphar's wife, Phraxeanor, has been universally admired for its “quiet, heavy malice, worthy of Shakespeare”1; Joseph cries :-
Let me pass out at door.
And Phraxeanor answers :-
I have a mind
You shall at once walk with those honest limbs
Into your grave.
The friend and biographer of Byron, Thomas Moore, was in sympathy with the poets of revolution, and was long associated with them in popular estimation. At the present moment Moore is extremely disdained by the critics, and has the greatest possible difficulty in obtaining a fair hearing. He is scarcely mentioned, save to be decried and ridiculed. This is a reaction against the reputation which Moore long continued to enjoy on
1 Mr. Swinburne, in his “Prefatory Note” to the 1876 reprint of Joseph and his Brethren.
Page 211
rather slight grounds, but it is excessive. As a lyrical satirist, his lightness
of touch and buoyant wit
give an Horatian flavour to those collections of
epistles and fables of which
The Fudge Family in Paris
began a series. But the
little giddy bard had a
serious side; he was pro-
foundly incensed at the
unsympathetic treatment of
his native island by Eng-
land, and he seized the
" dear harp of his country"
in an amiable frenzy of
Hibernian sentiment. The
result was a huge body of
songs and ballads, the bulk
of which are now, indeed,
worthless, but out of which
a careful hand can select
eight or ten that defy the
action of time, and pre-
serve their wild, undulating
melancholy, their sound as
of bells dying away in the
distance. The artificial prettiness and smoothness of Moore are seen to
perfection in his chain of Oriental romances,
Lalla Rookh, and these, it is to be feared, are
tarnished beyond all recovery.
Thomas Moore (1779-1852) was the son of a
Thomas Moore
After the Portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence
grocer and spirit-dealer, a Kerry man and a Catholic,
who kept a shop in Little Augier Street, Dublin, where
Moore was born on the 28th of May 1779. He was
educated at Samuel Whyte's grammar school in Dublin.
In 1794 he proceeded to Trinity College, and here
Robert Emmett was his close friend. He early gained
a great reputation for his brilliant skill in musical im-
provistion. He was very nearly involved in the United
Ireland Conspiracy, and it was perhaps to escape sus-
picion that he came to London in 1799, becoming a
student at the Middle Temple. In 1800 appeared his
Odes of Anacreon, and in 1801 his Poems of the late Thomas Little, in which pseudonym
he made an allusion to his own diminutive stature. Moore was taken at once to
the bosom of English fashionable society, and through the influence of his friend,
Moore's Birthplace in Dublin
Page 212
150
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Lord Moira, was made in 1803 Admiralty Registrar at Bermuda. He went out,
but soon left a deputy behind him to do the work, and passed on to travel in
the United States. In 1806 Moore published his Odes and Epistles, which were
savagely reviewed in the “Edinburgh ” ; Moore, in consequence, challenged Jeffrey to a
duel at Chalk Farm. This ridiculous incident
increased Moore's fashionable notoriety, and
with Jeffrey he struck up a warm friendship.
In 1807 he began the publication of his Irish
Melodies, the tenth and last instalment of which
did not appear until 1834 ; for this work Moore
was paid nearly £13,000. In 1811 Moore
formed the friendship of Byron, and married a
young actress, Bessie Dyke; the young couple
settled at Kegworth, in Leicestershire. The
Twopenny Post-Bag belongs to 1813, the Elegy
on Sheridan to 1816. In 1817 appeared Lalla
Rookh, for which Longman gave a sum larger
than had ever previously been given for a single
poem, £3000. The success of this narrative
was not unwelcome, for in 1818 a dreadful
A View of Bermuda
calamity fell upon Moore ; his ‘deputy’ in
Bermuda absconded, leaving the poet responsible for £6000. Moore was obliged to
quit England until he could arrange his affairs, and until 1822 he resided in France
and Italy. During this period of exile he wrote abundantly, and to it belong the pub-
lication of The Fudge Family in Paris (1818), and Rhymes on the Road (1823). Lord
Lansdowne persuaded the Admiralty to reduce
the debt to £1000; this Moore was able to pay,
and returned to London. His marriage was in
the highest degree a happy and united one, but
his wife and he had the deep sorrow of seeing
their five children die before them. Moore
brought with him from Paris The Loves of the
Angels, which was published in 1823. He
settled, to be near Lord Lansdowne, at Bowood,
in the cottage at Sloperton in Wiltshire, where
he had been residing at the time of his mis-
fortunes. His next works of importance were
the Life of Sheridan in 1825, the romance of
The Epicurean in 1827, and the Life and Letters
of Byron in 1830. He now wasted several years
in an attempt to write an encyclopedic history
of Ireland : he was overwhelmed with the task,
and before it was completed his health and mind
Moore's Cottage at Sloperton
gave way. In 1846, after the death of his only
surviving child, he sank into a state of mental infirmity. In this pitiable condition he
lingered until the 25th of February 1852, when he died at Sloperton Cottage, and was
buried at Bromham. Moore was a small, brisk man of great sociable accomplishment,
an amiable spendthrift, a butterfly of the salons, yet an honest, good, and loyal friend.
His foible was a too frivolous penchant for the pleasures of life ; and even in his
patriotism, which was sincere, and in his religion, which was deep, he affected a some-
what over-playful roguishness.
Page 213
ROGERS
From "Irish Melodies."
At the mid hour of night, when stars are weeping, I fly
To the lone vale we lov'd, when life shone warm in thine eye ;
And I think oft, if spirits can steal from the regions of air
To revisit past scenes of delight, thou wilt come to me there,
And tell me our love is remembered, even in the sky.
Then I sang the wild song 'twas once such pleasure to hear !
When our voices commingling breathed, like one, on the ear ;
And, as Echo far off through the vale my sad orison rolls,
I think, oh my love ! 'tis thy voice from the Kingdom of Souls,
Faintly answering still the notes that once were so dear.
To Ireland.
When he who adores thee has left but the name
Of his fault and his sorrows behind,
Oh ! say wilt thou weep, when they darken the fame
Of a life that for thee was resigned?
Yes, weep, and however my foes may condemn,
Thy tears shall efface their decree ;
For Heaven can witness, though guilty to them,
I have been but too faithful to thee.
With thee were the dreams of my earliest love ;
Every thought of my reason was thine ;
In my last humble prayer to the Spirit above,
Thy name shall be mingled with mine.
Oh ! blest are the lovers and friends who shall live
The days of thy glory to see ;
But the next dearest blessing that Heaven can give
Is the pride of thus dying for thee.
The five years from 1816 to 1821 were the culminating years of the Rogers romantic movement. The spirit of poetry invaded every department of English ; there were birds in every bush, and wild music burdened every bough. In particular, several writers of an older school, whom the early movement of Wordsworth and Coleridge had silenced, felt themselves irresistibly moved to sing once more, and swell the new choir with their old voices ; it was cras amet qui nunquam amavit, quique amavit cras amet. Among those who had loved more than twenty years before was Samuel Rogers, who came forward with a Jacqueline bound up with Byron's Lara—strange incongruity, a Methody spinster on the arm of a dashing dragoon. Save on this solitary occasion, however, the amiable Muse of Rogers never forgot what was due to her
Samuel Rogers
After the Portrait by G. Richmond
Page 214
152
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
self-respect, and clung close to the manner of Goldsmith, slowly and faintly
relaxing the rigour of versification in a blank verse Italy, but never, in a single grace-
ful line, quite reaching the point of poetry.
Samuel Rogers (1763-1855) was one of
the eight children of Thomas Rogers, the son
of a glass manufacturer of Stourbridge, and his
wife Mary Radford ; he was born in his father's
London house on Newington Green, on the
30th of July 1763. Rogers was sent to private
schools at Hackney; at a very early age he
entered the bank in London of which his father
possessed a share. In the last year of Dr.
Johnson's life, Rogers went to call on that great
man, but when he had his hand on the knocker
his courage failed, and he retreated. His mind
was, however, by this time wholly given to litera-
ture, and in 1786 he published his first volume,
An Ode to Superstition, with other poems. In
1789 he rode from London to Edinburgh on a
literary expedition to the Northern wits, and was
warmly received; but missed seeing Burns. In
1792 Rogers published The Pleasures of Memory,
which achieved a great success. Until the death
Samuel Rogers
From a Caricature
of his father in 1793 Rogers had continued to live with his father in the Newington
Green house; he inherited the principal interest in the banking house, and the
rest of the family dispersing, he began to live at Newington
in the style of a wealthy man. In 1798 he published his
Epistle to a Friend, and sold the house which had hitherto
been his home. He settled in London, and began to cut
a prominent figure in society. He presently built a house
in St. James's Place overlooking Green Park, which he
fitted up with exquisite specimens of antique art and fur-
niture; here he enter-
tained the world and
his friends, of whom
Fox and Lord and Lady
Holland were among
the most intimate. In
1810, after a long sil-
ence, he circulated his
poem Columbus, and
collected his Poems in
- Rogers now be-
Drawing by Thomas Stothard for
Rogers' 'Pleasures of Memory'
came closely associated
with Byron, and his
narrative poem called Jacqueline appeared in the same volume with Lara in 1814. A
didactic piece, Human Life, was printed in 1819, and in 1822 the first part of Italy,
Drawing by Thomas
Stothard for Rogers'
'Pleasures of Memory'
Page 215
which was concluded in 1828. These volumes did not sell well, but in 1830 Rogers
reissued Italy with magnificent plates by Turner, and in 1834 his poems in two
volumes. On these ventures he expended £14,000, but the sales were so large
that the entire sum was refunded to him. His pride was to know "everybody,"
and he lived so long that the man who had called on Dr. Johnson was able to
give his blessing to Mr. Algernon Swinburne. In 1850 he was offered the Poet
Laureateship, but refused it on the score of age, yet he lived on until the 18th of
December 1855.
From "Italy"
"Boy, call the gondola ; the sun is set."
It came, and we embarked ; but instantly,
As at the waving of a magic wand,
Though she had stept on board so light of foot,
So light of heart, laughing she knew not why,
Sleep overcame her ; on my arm she slept.
From time to time I waked her ; but the boat
Rocked her to sleep again. The moon was now
Rising full-orbed, but broken by a cloud,
The wind was hushed, and the sea mirror-like.
A single zephyr, as enamoured, played
With her loose tresses, and drew more and more
Her veil across her bosom. Long I lay
Contemplating that face so beautiful,
That rosy mouth, that cheek dimpled with smiles,
That neck but half concealed, whiter than snow.
'Twas the sweet slumber of her earlier age.
I looked and looked, and felt a flush of joy
I would express but cannot. Oft I wished
Gently—by stealth—to drop asleep myself,
And to incline yet lower that sleep might come ;
Oft closed my eyes as in forgetfulness.
'Twas all in vain. Love would not let me rest.
The other revenant, George Crabbe, did better. After a silence almost
unbroken for two-and-twenty years, he resumed his sturdy rhyming in 1807,
and in 1810 enriched the language with a poem of really solid merit, the
Borough, a picture of social and physical conditions in a seaside town on
the Eastern Coast. Crabbe never excelled, perhaps never equalled, this
saturnine study of the miseries of provincial life ; like his own watchman,
the poet seems to have no other design than to "let in truth, terror, and
the day." Crabbe was essentially a writer of the eighteenth century, bound
close by the versification of Churchill and those who, looking past Pope,
tried to revive the vehement music of Dryden ; his attitude to life and
experience, too, was of the age of 1780. Yet he showed the influence of
romanticism and of his contemporaries in the exactitude of his natural
observation and his Dutch niceness in the choice of nouns. He avoided,
almost as carefully as Wordsworth himself, the vague sonorous synonym
which continues the sound while adding nothing to the sense. As Tenny-
Page 216
154
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
son used to say, "Crabbe has a world of his own," and his plain, strong,
unaffected poetry will always retain a certain number of admirers.
This second generation of romanticism was marked by a development
of critical writing which was of the very highest importance. It may indeed
be said, without much exaggeration, that at this time literary criticism, in
the modern sense, was first seriously exercised in England. In other words,
the old pseudo-classic philosophy of literature, founded on the misinterpreta-
tion of Aristotle, was completely obsolete; while the rude, positive expres-
sion of baseless opinion with which the Edinburgh and the Quarterly had
started, had broken down, leaving room for a new sensitive criticism founded
on comparison with ancient and exotic types of style, a sympathetic study
of nature, and a genuine desire to appreciate the writer's contribution on its
own merits. Of this new and fertile school of critics, Coleridge, Hazlitt,
Leigh Hunt, and Lamb were the leaders.
It is noticeable that the utterances of these writers which have made
their names famous were, as a rule, written on occasion, and in conse-
quence of an opportunity which came seldom and as a rule came late.
Leigh Hunt's best work in criticism dates from 1808 until 1840 indeed,
but only because during those years he possessed or influenced successive
journals in which he was free to speak his mind. William Hazlitt, on
the other hand, was thirty-five years of age before his introduction to the
Edinburgh Review enabled him in 1814 to begin his articles on the English
comic writers. To the accident that Hazlitt was invited to lecture at the
Surrey Institution we owe his English Poets and his essays on Elizabethan
jiterature. Lamb and De Quincey found little vehicle for their ideas until the
periodical called The London Magazine was issued in 1820; here the Essays of
Elia and the Opium-Eater were published, and here lesser writers, and later
Carlyle himself with his Life and Writings of Schiller, found a sympathetic
asylum. It was therefore to the development and the increased refinement of
periodical literature that the new criticism was most indebted, and newspapers
of a comparatively humble order, without wealth or influence behind them,
did that for literature which the great Quarterly Reviews, with their insolence
and their sciolism, had conspicuously failed to achieve.
Lamb
With the definite analysis of literary productions we combine here, as
being closely allied to it, the criticism of life contributed by all these essayists,
but pre-eminently by Charles Lamb. This, perhaps the most beloved of
English authors, with all his sufferings bravely borne, his long-drawn sorrows
made light of in a fantastic jest, was the associate of the Lake poets at the
outset of their career. He accepted their principles although he wholly
lacked their exaltation in the presence of nature, and was essentially an
urban, not a rural talent, though the tale of Rosamund Gray may seem to
belie the judgment. The poetry of his youth was not very successful, and
in the first decade of the century Lamb sank to contributing facetious ana
to the newspapers at sixpence a joke. His delicate Tales from Shakespeare
and the Specimens of 1808, of which we have already spoken, kept his memory
Page 217
before the minds of his friends, and helped to bring in a new era of thought
by influencing a few young minds. Meanwhile he was sending to certain
fortunate correspondents those divine epistles which, since their publication
in 1837, have placed Lamb in the front rank of English letter-writers. But
still he was unknown, and remained so until the young publisher Ollier was
persuaded to venture on a collection of Lamb's scattered writings. At last,
at the age of forty-five, he began to immortalise himself with those Essays of
Elia, of which the opening series was
ultimately given to the world as a
volume in 1823.
Charles Lamb (1775-1834) was
the youngest of the seven children of
John Lamb, the confidential servant of
one of the Benchers of the Inner
Temple, and was born on the 10th of
February 1775, in Crown Office Row.
"I was born," says Lamb, "and passed
the first seven years of my life in the
Temple. Its church, its halls, its foun-
tains, its river-these are of my oldest
recollections." In 1782 he entered
Christ's Hospital, and remained there
until 1789 ; at the same school was "a
poor friendless boy," called S. T. Cole-
ridge, with whom Lamb formed a
lifelong friendship. Of his six brothers
and sisters only two now survived-
John and Mary, both much older than
Charles. About 1792 the latter ob-
tained an appointment in the South
Sea House, and was presently promoted
to be a clerk in the accountant's office
Charles Lamb
After the Portrait by Robert Hancock
of the India House. In 1796 Mary
Lamb (1764-1847), whose mental health had given cause for anxiety, went mad and
stabbed their mother to death at the dinner-table. Charles was appointed her guardian,
and for the rest of his life he devoted himself to her care. Four sonnets by Lamb
("C. L.") were included in Coleridge's Poems on Various Subjects (1796), and the
romance of Rosamund Gray appeared in 1798. In the spring of 1799 Lamb's aged
father died, and, Mary having partly recovered, the solitary pair occupied lodgings in
Pentonville. From these they were ejected in 1800, but found shelter in a set of
three rooms in Southampton Buildings, Holborn. Hence they moved to Mitre Court
Buildings, in the Temple, where they lived very noiselessly until 1809, when
they removed to Inner Temple Lane. The poetical drama called John Woodvil
was printed in 1802 ; and poverty soon forced Charles to become in 1803-4 a
contributor of puns and squibs to the Morning Post. In 1806 his farce of Mr. H.
was acted with ignominious want of success at Drury Lane. Charles and Mary
Page 218
156
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
continued to produce their Tales from Shakespeare and Mrs. Leicester's School
in 1807, and for the first time tasted something like popularity. The Adventures
of Ulysses followed in 1808, and the more important Specimens of the English
Dramatic Poets. The next nine years, spent in Inner Temple Lane, were not
eventful; Charles wrote little and published less; the poverty of the pair was not
so pressing as it had been, but the malady of Mary recurred with distressing
frequency. However, as Charles said in 1815, "the wind was tempered to the
shorn Lambs," and on the whole they seem to have been happy. In 1817 they left the
Temple and took a lodging in Russell Street, Covent Garden, on the site of Will's Coffee-
House. Charles collected his Works in two
volumes in 1818, and this date closes the
earlier and less distinguished half of his career.
In 1820 the foundation of The London Magazine offered Lamb an opportunity for the
free exercise of his characteristic humour and
philosophy, and in the month of August he
began to contribute essays to it. By 1823
so many of these easy, desultory articles had
appeared that a volume was made of them,
entitled Elia (pronounced "Ellia"); this is
now usually spoken of as the Essays of Elia.
This delightful book was received with a
chorus of praise. Charles Lamb was now
more prosperous, and his sister and he dared
for the first time to take a house of their
own, a cottage in Colebrook Row, Islington,
and they adopted a charming little girl,
Emma Isola, who brightened their lonely
fireside. Charles had long fretted under the
bondage of his work at the India House,
where he had now served thirty-three years.
The Directors met his wishes with marked
generosity, and he retired on the very handsome pension of £450 a year. He wrote to
Wordsworth on the 6th of April 1825: "I
came home for ever on Tuesday in last
week," and "it was like passing from life into eternity." It is doubtful, however,
whether the sudden abandonment of all regular employment was good for Lamb;
but in 1826 he worked almost daily at the British Museum, which kept him in
health. In 1830 he published a volume of Album Verses, soon after boarding
with a family at Enfield. A final change of residence was made to Bay Cottage,
Edmonton, in 1833; in this year the Last Essays of Elia were published, and the
loneliness of the ageing brother and sister was enhanced by the marriage of
Emma Isola. The death of Coleridge greatly affected Charles Lamb, who was
now in failing health; he wrote of Coleridge, "his great and dear spirit haunts
me," and he did not long survive. Charles Lamb died at Edmonton on the 27th
of December 1834, with the names of the friends he had loved best murmured
A
TALE
OF
ROSAMUND GRAY
AND
Old Blind Margaret.
BY CHARLES LAMB.
LONDON,
PRINTED FOR LEE AND HURST.
No. 32, Paternoster Row.
Title-page of the First Edition of Lamb's
"Tale of Rosamund Gray"
Page 219
CHARLES LAMB
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY WILLIAM HAZLITT
Page 221
from his lips. He is of all English authors, perhaps, the one whose memory is
kept alive with the greatest
personal affection, and this although his own vitality was
low and intermittent. He
was very short in stature,
with a large hooked nose,
and "almost immaterial legs,"
a tiny tapering figure that
dwindled from the large head
to the tiny gaitered ankles.
"He had a long, melancholy
face, with keen, penetrating
eyes," and a "bland sweet
smile with a touch of sadness in it." He described
himself as "a Quaker in
black," as "terribly shy," and
as one "whose conceptions rose kindlier than his utterances," but in truth he
appears to have been the most enchanting of boon companions, and, in spite of an
inveterate habit of stammering,
the joy and the light of every
cheerful company. Of his
goodness of heart, his simplicity and his unselfishness,
we have testimony from every
one of those whose privilege it
was to know him.
East India House, where Lamb worked for more
than thirty years
FROM "GRACE BEFORE MEAT"
(Elia).
I am no Quaker at my
food. I confess I am not indifferent to the kinds of it.
Those unctuous morsels of
deer's flesh were not made to
be received with dispassionate
services. I hate a man who
swallows it, affecting not to
know what he is eating. I suspect his taste in higher matters.
I shrink instinctively from one
who professes to like minced
veal. There is a physiognomical character in the tastes
for food. Coleridge holds that
a man cannot have a pure mind
who refuses apple-dumplings.
I am not certain but he is right.
Charles and Mary Lamb
After the Portrait by F. S. Cary
Page 222
158
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
With the decay of my first innocence, I confess a less and less relish daily for those innocuous cates. The whole vegetable tribe have lost their gust with me. Only I stick to asparagus, which still seems to inspire gentle thoughts. I am impatient and querulous under culinary disappointments, as to come home at the dinner-hour, for instance, expecting some savoury mess, and to find one quite tasteless and sapidless. Butter ill melted—that commonest of kitchen failures—puts me beside my tenor.—The author of the Rambler used to make inarticulate animal noises over a favourite food. Was this the music quite proper to be preceded by the grace? or would the pious man have done better to postpone his devotions to a season when the blessing might be contemplated with less
Charles Lamb
From a Sketch by Brook Pulham
The Cottage at Edmonton where Charles Lamb died
perturbation? I quarrel with no man's tastes, nor would set my thin face against those excellent things, in their way, jollity and feasting. But as these exercises, however laudable, have little in them of grace or gracefulness, a man should be sure, before he ventures so to grace them, that while he is pretending his devotions otherwhere, he is not secretly kissing his hand to some great fish—his Dagon—with a special consecration of no ark but the fat tureen before him. Graces are the sweet preluding strains to the banquets of angels and children ; to the roots and severer repasts of the Chartreuse : to the slender, but not slenderly acknowledged, refection of the poor and humble man : but at the heaped-up boards of the pampered and the luxurious they become of dissonant mood, less timed and tuned to the occasion, methinks, than the noise of those better befitting organs would be, which children hear tales of at Hog's Norton.
Page 223
Mackery End in Hertfordshire
Bridget Elia has been my housekeeper for many a long year I have oblig'd her to make out a sort of double accounts, with such tolerable exactness upon the whole that Goodness finds in myself no sort of disposition to go out upon the mountagnes, with the Kings of spring, to bewail my calamity We agree pretty well on our latter and harder - got so, as 'with a difference' We are generally in harmony with acess cordial tenderness - as it should be among near relations Our sympathies are rather understood, than expressed, and once, upon my discovering a hole in my waistcoat I was over (for the thousandth time) some passage in old Burton, or one of his strange conceits - and complained that I was altered. We are both great readers in different directions While I am hanging consumptives, she is absorbed in some modern tale, or adventure. whereof our common reading-table is duly fed with affording fresh supplies Harmless - will still, or indiscreetly bold - so there be Life abiding, in it. and plenty of good or evil accidents The fluctuations of Fortune in fiction - and almost in real Life - have ceased to interest, or operate but duly upon me. Out of the way humours and opinions - heads with some diverting twist on them - the ethics of authorship - please me most. My cousin has a native delicacy of any thing, that sounds odd or bizarre. Nothing goes down with her, that is guarded irregular, or out of the road of common sympathy The 'hobla Nature more elicit'. I can pardon her blindness to the beautiful obliquities of the Religio Medici; but she must apologize to me for certain unspeakful innuendoes. what she has been pleased to throw out lately, touching the intellectuals of a dear favourite of mine. If the had century but one - the Three Noble churls, and outlaws, but again somewhat fantastic and original-behav'd, generous Margaret Newcastle
It has been the lot of my cousin, oftener perhaps than I could have wished, to have had for her associates and mine, frethinkers - leaders, and duxples, of novel philopshers and systomds; but she neither wrangled with, nor assented, their fancies That which was good and venerable to her, when she was a child, remains to authority over her mind still The newer jiggles or plays back with her understanding.
We are both of us inclined to be a little too positive, and I have drawn the result You disputes to be almost uniformly thus - that m.
7 Page of the MS of Lamb's essay on 'Mackery End'
Page 225
LAMB
159
DETACHED THOUGHTS ON BOOKS (Last Essays of Elia).
Shall I be thought fantastical, if I confess, that the names of some of our poets sound
sweeter, and have a finer relish to the ear—to mine, at least—than that of Milton or of
Shakespeare? It may be that the latter are more staled and rung upon in common dis-
course. The sweetest names, and which carry a perfume in the mention, are, Kit Marlowe,
Drayton, Drummond of Hawthornden, and Cowley.
Much depends upon when and where you read a book. In the five or six impatient
minutes before the dinner is quite ready, who would think of taking up the Fairie Queene
for a stop-gap, or a volume of Bishop Andrewes’ sermons?
Milton almost requires a solemn service of music to be played before you enter upon
him. But he brings his music,
to which, who listens, had need
bring docile thoughts and
purged ears.
Winter evenings—the world
shut out—with less of cere-
mony the gentle Shakespeare
enters. At such a season, the
Tempest, or his own Winter’s
Tale—
These two poets you can-
not avoid reading aloud—to
yourself, or (as it chances) to
some single person listening.
More than one—and it degene-
rates into an audience.
Books of quick interest,
that hurry on for incidents, are
for the eye to glide over only.
It will not do to read them out.
I could never listen to even the
better kind of modern novels
without extreme irksomeness.
I should not care to be
caught in the serious avenues
of some cathedral alone, and
reading Cæcidle.
I do not remember a more
whimsical surprise than hav-
ing been once detected—by a
familiar damsel—reclined at
my ease upon the grass, on
Primrose Hill (her Cythera),
reading—Pamela. There was
nothing in the book to make a man seriously ashamed at the exposure; but as she
seated herself down by me, and seemed determined to read in company, I could have
wished it had been—any other book. We read on very sociab’y for a few pages; and,
not finding the author much to her taste, she got up, and—went away. Gentle casuist,
I leave it to thee to conjecture, whether the blush (for there was one between us) was the
property of the nymph or the swain in this dilemma. From me you shall never get the
secret.
COLERIDGE AT CHRIST’S HOSPITAL.
Come back into memory, like as thou wert in the dayspring of thy fancies, with hope
like a fiery column before thee—the dark pillar not yet turned—Samuel Taylor Coleridge
The Grave of Charles and Mary Lamb at Edmonton
Page 226
160
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Mackery End in Hertfordshire, the subject of one of Lamb's Essays
From a Pencil Sketch
Dear Fugue-ist,
or heard't thou rather
Contrapuntist-?
we expect you four (as many as the Table will hold without squeeging) at mr's Westwood,
Table D'Hote on Thursday. You will find the white Horse shut up, and us moved
under the wing of the Phoenix, which gives us friendly refuge. Beds for
guests, marry, we have none, but cleanly accummodings at the Crown &c
Horse door. Yours harmonically
el
C.L.
A Facsimile Letter from Charles Lamb to his Friend Novello
Page 227
—Logician, Metaphysician, Bard!—How have I seen the casual passer through the
Cloisters stand still, entranced with admiration (while he weighed the disproportion be-
tween the speech and the garb of the young Mirandula), to hear thee unfold, in thy deep
and sweet intonations, the mysteries of Jamblichus, or Plotinus (for even in those years
thou waxedst not pale at such philosophic draughts), or reciting Homer in his Greek, or
Pindar, while the walls of the old Grey Friars re-echoed to the accents of the inspired
charity boy!
The career of Thomas de Quincey began even later, and was even more obscure. Ten years younger than Lamb, and like him an admirer and
disciple of Wordsworth and Coleridge, De Quincey made no serious attempt to excel in verse, and started
in prose not earlier than, as has been already noted, 1821, the book of the
Opium - Eater appearing anonymously the following year. He had now put out
from shore, and we find him for the future, practically until his death, swimming "in the midst of a
German Ocean of literature," and rarely consenting to quit the pen. His collected works, with difficulty
saved, just before his end, out of a chaos of anonymity, first revealed to the general
public the quality of this astonishing author. In the same way, to chronicle
what Wilson contributed to literature is mainly to hunt for Noctes Ambrosianæ
in the files of Blackwood's Magazine. To each of these critical writers,
diverse in taste and character, yet all the children of the new romantic movement, the advance of the higher journalism was the accident which
brought that to the surface which might otherwise have died in them unfertilised and unperceived.
Of this group of writers, two are now found to be predominant—Lamb for the humour and humanity of his substance, De Quincey for the extraordinary opportunity given by his form for the discussion of the elements of
style. Of the latter writer it has been said that "he languished with a sort of
Thomas De Quincey
After the Portrait by Sir J. Watson Gordon
VOL. IV.
L
Page 228
162
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
despairing nympholepsy after intellectual pleasures." His manner of writing was at once extremely splendid and extremely precise. He added to literature several branches or provinces which had up to his day scarcely been cultivated in English ; among these, impassioned autobiography, distinguished by an exquisite minuteness in the analysis of recollected sensations, is preeminent. He revelled in presenting impressions of intellectual self-consciousness in phrases of what he might have called sequacious splendour. De Quincey was but little enamoured of the naked truth, and a suspicion of the fabulous hangs, like a mist, over all his narrations. The most elaborate of them, the Revolt of the Tartars, a large canvas covered with groups of hurrying figures in sustained and painful flight, is now understood to be pure romance. The first example of his direct criticism is Whiggism in its Relations to Literature, which might be called the Anatomy of a Pedant.
De Quincey is sometimes noisy and flatulent, sometimes trivial, sometimes unpardonably discursive. But when he is at his best, the rapidity of his mind, its lucidity, its humour and good sense, the writer's passionate loyalty to letters, and his organ-melody of style command our deep respect. He does not, like the majority of his critical colleagues, approach literature for purposes of research, but to obtain moral effects. De Quincey, a dreamer of beautiful dreams, disdained an obstinate vassalage to mere matters of fact, but sought with intense concentration of effort after a conscientious and profound psychology of letters.
Thomas De Quincey (1785-1859) was the second son of Thomas Quincey of Fountain Street, Manchester, and he was born on the 15th of August 1785, in a "pretty rustic dwelling" near that city. His father was a prosperous merchant, his mother a stately and intellectual but not very sympathetic lady; there seems to have been little of either parent in that vagrant genius, their second son. In 1792 the father died, and Mrs. Quincey removed with her eight children to their country house called Greenhay, and again in 1796 to Bath, where Thomas entered the grammar school. He rapidly attained a remarkable knowledge of Latin and Greek. An accidental blow on the head from an usher's cane led in 1799 to a very serious illness, and Mrs. Quincey would not allow her son to return; he proceeded to a private school at Winkfield in Wilts. In 1800 he went on a visit to Eton, where, in company with Lord Westport, who was his closest friend, he was brought in touch with the court, and had two amusing interviews with George III. ; he then started for a long tour of many months through England and Ireland. From the close of 1800 to 1802 he was at school at Manchester, and very unhappy ; at last he ran away. He was given a guinea a week by his mother, and now began an extraordinary career of vagrancy, the events of which are recounted, in the most romantic terms, in the Confessions. At length, after more than a year of squa1or and almost starved in the horrors of London, he was found and sent to Oxford. He entered Worcester College, a strangely experienced undergraduate, in the autumn of 1803. His health had doubtless been greatly undermined by his privations, and in 1804 he began to take laudanum as a relief from neuralgia, and those "gnawing pains in the stomach" which were to take so prominent a part in his history. His career at Oxford was very erratic ; brilliant as he was, he
Page 229
THOMAS DE QUINCEY.
AFTER A DRAWING BY JAMES ARCHER IN THE POSSESSION OF MRS BAIRD SMITH.
Page 231
would not take a degree, and in 1807 he disappeared from the University altogether.
About this time he gained the friendship of
Lamb, Coleridge, and the Wordsworths. In
1809 he formally ceased all connection with
Oxford, and bought a cottage at Town-
end, Grasmere, which remained his head-
quarters until 1830. Coleridge soon after,
in 1810, left the Lakes, but with the family
of Wordsworth De Quincey formed a close
link of intimacy. In 1813 he was the
victim of pecuniary troubles, and anxiety
brought on with great violence his “most
appalling irritation of the stomach.” It was
now, he tells us, that he “became a regular
and confirmed (no longer an intermitting)
opium-eater.” Towards the end of 1816 he
married the daughter of a neighbouring
farmer, Margaret Simpson, having contrived
in some degree to free himself from the
bondage of the laudanum. There followed
“a year of brilliant water, set, as it were,
in the gloomy umbrage of opium,” and then
De Quincey relapsed again. He began,
however, in 1821, to write in the London
magazines, and in 1822, at the age of thirty-seven, he published anonymously his first
book, The Confessions of an Opium-Eater.
From 1821 to 1824 he was on the staff of
the “London Magazine,” and in 1825 he
published the sham Waverley novel, Wallad-
mor, the English adaptation of a German
forgery. In 1826 he began to write for
“Blackwood,” and to alternate his dwelling-
place between Edinburgh and Westmore-
land, while in 1830 he actually transferred
his wife and children from the Townend
cottage to Edinburgh. For the next ten
years De Quincey contributed with immense
industry to “Blackwood’s” and “Tait’s”
magazines. In 1832 he published his novel
of Klosterheim. His personal life in these
and subsequent years is very difficult to
follow ; it was saddened by the deaths of
two of his children, and then, in 1837,
of his long-suffering and devoted wife.
In 1838 De Quincey took a lodging in
Lothian Street, and in 1840 his young
daughters, fincing him helpless in domestic business, hired a cottage at Lass-
DE QUINCEY
Thomas De Quincey
From a Miniature in the possession of
Mrs. Baird Smith
Mrs. Thomas De Quincey after her
marriage in 1816
From a Miniature in the possession of
Mrs. Baird Smith
Page 232
164
HISTORY
OF
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
wade, seven miles out of Edinburgh, where they kept house very economically for the four younger children, and whither their eccentric father could retire when he wished.
For the rest of his life this little house, called Maris Bush, was his home whenever he emerged from the strange burrowings and campings of his extraordinary life in Edinburgh.
Hitherto, and for long after this, De Quincey was in the main an inedited contributor to periodicals.
In 1853 he began the issue of his Collected Works, the fourteenth volume of which appeared in 1860, just after his death.
and thus he fined whisler - Till then now cups that got drunk gin by leaning to depise? - Oh yes, yes, yes ? was his answer from Daughters of Labor.
Immediately the Evangelist went to the Haven, and the friends went thither to the Sun; and in one minute after the Daughter of Petra had fallen back a mask coped among the rocks with a leprous body, the color dropped behind her own, and the Evangelist with eyes glorified by mortal and immortal things gazed thankful to God that had thus accomplished the word which the Syriac is : Mayden of Moab - that the youth might knowe. that the Sun got down whilr his fashion child, byfn he had first inhabited his father's house.
A Fragment of the MS. of De Quincey's "Daughter of Lebanon
De Quincey died in his old lodging in Lothian Street, Edinburgh, of sheer senile weakness, on the 8th of December 1859, and was buried very quietly in the West Churchyard of Edinburgh.
He was of an extremely small figure and boyish countenance, gentle and elaborately polite in manner, with an inexhaustible fund of exquisite conversation, which he delivered in clear and silvery tones.
His eccentricity, his pugnacity, his hyperbolic courtesy, his sweetness to his children, have produced a rich sheaf of excellent literary anecdote.
Page 235
DE QUINCEY
165
From "The Confessions of an English Opium-Eater."
The dream commenced with a music which now I often heard in dreams—a music
of preparation and of awakening suspense ; a music like the opening of the Coronation
Anthem, and which, like that, gave the feeling of a vast march—of infinite cavalcades
filing off—and the tread of innumerable armies. The morning was come of a mighty
day—a day of crisis and of final hope for human nature, then suffering some mysterious
eclipse, and labouring in some dread extremity. Somewhere, I knew not where—some
how, I knew not how — by some beings, I knew not whom — a battle, a strife, an
agony, was conducting—was evolving like a great drama, or piece of music ; with
which my sympathy was the more insupportable from my confusion as to its place,
its cause, its nature, and its possible issue. I, as is usual in dreams (where, of necessity,
we make ourselves central to every movement), had the power, and yet had not the
power, to decide it. I had the power, if I could raise myself, to will it ; and yet again
had not the power, for the weight of twenty Atlantics was upon me, or the oppression of
inexpiable guilt. "Deeper than ever plummet sounded" I lay inactive. Then, like a
chorus, the passion deepened. Some greater interest was at stake ; some mightier
cause than ever yet the sword had pleaded, or trumpet had proclaimed. Then came
sudden alarms : hurryings to and fro : trepidations of innumerable fugitives, I knew
not whether from the good cause or the bad : darkness and lights : tempest and
human faces ; and at last, with the sense that all was lost, female forms, and the
features that were worth all the world to me, and but a moment allowed,—and
clasped hands, and heart-breaking partings, and then—everlasting farewells ! and with
a sigh, such as the caves of hell sighed when the incestuous mother uttered the
abhorred name of death, the sound was reverberated—everlasting farewells ! and again,
and yet again reverberated—everlasting farewells !
And I awoke in struggles, and cried aloud—"I will sleep no more !"
From "Levana and Our Ladies of Sorrow."
The second sister is called Mater Suspiriorum—Our Lady of Sighs. She never
scales the c'ouds, nor walks abroad upon the winds. She wears no diadem. And
her eyes, if they were ever seen, would be neither sweet nor subtle ; no man could read
their story ; they would be found filled with perishing dreams, and with wrecks of
forgotten delirium. But she raises not her eyes ; her head, on which sits a dilapidated
turban, droops for ever, for ever fastens on the dust. She weeps not. She groans
not. But she sighs inaudibly at intervals. Her sister, Madonna, is oftentimes stormy
and frantic, raging in the highest against heaven, and demanding back her darlings.
But Our Lady of Sighs never clamours, never defies, dreams not of rebellious aspira-
tions. She is humble to abjectness. Hers is the meekness that belongs to the hopeless.
Murmur she may, but it is in her sleep. Whisper she may, but it is to herself in the
twilight. Mutter she does at times, but it is in solitary places that are desolate as
she is desolate, in ruined cities, and when the sun has gone down to his rest. This sister
is the visitor of the Pariah of the Jew, of the bondsman to the oar in the Mediterranean
galleys ; and of the English criminal in Norfolk Island, blotted out from the books
of remembrance in sweet far-off England ; of the baffled penitent reverting his eyes
for ever upon a solitary grave, which to him seems the altar overthrown of some past
and bloody sacrifice, on which altar no oblations can now be availing, whether towards
pardon that he might implore, or towards reparation that he might attempt. Every
slave that at noonday looks up to the tropical sun with timid reproach, as he
points with one hand to the earth, our general mother, but for him a stepmother,—
as he points with the other hand to the Bible, our general teacher, but against him
sealed and sequestered ;—every woman sitting in darkness, without love to shelter her
head, or hope to illumine her solitude, because the heaven-born instincts kindling
Page 236
166
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
in her nature germs of holy affections which God implanted in her womanly bosom,
having been stifled by social necessities, now burn sullenly to waste, like sepulchral
lamps amongst the ancients; every nun defrauded of her unreturning May-time by
wicked kinsmen, whom God will judge; every captive in every dungeon; all that are
betrayed and all that are rejected outcasts by traditionary law, and children of hereditary
disgrace,—all these walk with Our Lady of Sighs. She also carries a key; but she
needs it little. For her kingdom is chiefly amongst the tents of Shem, and the house-
less vagrant of every clime. Yet in the very highest walks of man she finds chapels
of her own; and even in glorious England there are some that, to the world, carry
their heads as proudly as the reindeer, who yet secretly have received her mark upon
their foreheads.
Hazlitt
William Hazlitt (1778-1830) was the youngest son of the Rev. Willliam
Hazlitt, a Presbyterian minister from Tipperary, and of his wife, Grace Loftus,
the handsome daughter of a farmer. He was born at Maidstone on the 10th of
April 1778. His father became a Unitarian, and travelled with his family in
Ireland and America before settling in 1786 at Wem, in Shropshire, where young
William was brought up in an atmosphere of radicalism and strenuous nonconformity.
He was educated for the ministry at Hackney College, and was still preparing in
his father's house, when a crisis in his life was brought about by the accident of a
visit paid to Wem by S. T. Coleridge.
The poet-orator absolutely bewitched young Hazlitt, who a few months later
visited Coleridge and Wordsworth in the Quantocks, and was encouraged to begin
to write. He seems to have lived without definite employment, however, until 1802,
when he was induced to give himself to the study of painting as a profession.
For this purpose he went to Paris and worked there for four months. The result
was a number of portraits, some of which, curious and interesting specimens, survive.
William Hazlitt
From a Miniature by his brother
He returned, however, to literature, and in 1805 he published his first book, An Essay on the Principles of Human Actions,
and he followed this up by certain anonymous pamphlets. In 1808 he married
Sarah Stoddart, a friend of Charles and Mary Lamb, and on her little property at
Winterslow, in Wilts, Hazlitt lived several unproductive years. It became necessary,
however, to earn money, and in 1812 Hazlitt came to London, and began to take
up lecturing and writing for the papers. From 1814 to 1830 he was almost a
regular contributor to the Edinburgh Review. Mrs. Hazlitt had an “excellent
disposition,” but she was excessively trying in domestic intercourse, and their
relations soon became strained. Now, in his fortieth year, Hazlitt published his
first important book, Characters of Shakespeare’s Plays (1817), and in 1818 he
collected his theatrical articles in a volume called A View of the English Stage.
Page 237
HAZLITT
167
He was presently recognised as one of the best of living critics, and was invited
to deliver courses of lectures (1818-1821) on the poets. These were largely
attended, and had a remarkable influence on cultivated opinion. Hazlitt's manner
as a lecturer, we are told, was not precisely eloquent, but earnest, sturdy, and
impressive. All this time Hazlitt had remained an enemy to privilege and tyranny,
and, to prove himself still in possession of a manly spirit of liberty, he published
in 1819 his Political Essays. This awakened the rage of the Tory press, and
Hazlitt was persecuted by "Blackwood" and the "Quarterly." Many of his essays,
and particularly the charming collections called Table Talk (1821-1822), were
written "beside the blazing hearth " of a solitary coaching inn at The Hut, Winterslow,
whither he loved more and more often to retire from the noise of London and
the bickerings of his family circle. It was now
that this discomfort in marriage was intensified
by the extraordinary and (it must be said) rather
vulgar infatuation of Hazlitt for the daughter of
a tailor called Walker, who kept lodgings in
Southampton Buildings. He recorded this amaz-
ing episode in what De Quincey called "an ex-
plosion of frenzy," the Liber Amoris of 1823, a
brilliantly-written analysis of an insane passion.
He obtained a divorce " by Scotch law " from his
wife, from whom, indeed, he had been separated
since 1819, but he did not induce Sarah Walker
to marry him. In 1824, however, he met in
a coach and promptly married a widow, Mrs.
Bridgewater, who had some money and with
whom Hazlitt started on a tour of the galleries
of Europe. At the close of it the second Mrs.
Hazlitt declined to have anything more to say
to him. He published many books about this
time, and in particular The Spirit of the Age in
1825, which has been called " the harvest-home
of Hazlitt's mind." Most of his productions of
these years were issued without his name on
the title-page. His largest work, The Life of
Napoleon Buonaparte (1828-1830), was a dis-
appointment to his admirers. His misfortunes
gathered about him, and on the 18th of September 1830, an hour or two after bidding
farewell to Charles Lamb, he died in lodgings in Soho. His posthumous essays
were collected in 1850, under the title of Winterslow. Hazlitt had a hand-
some face, with curled dark hair, and bright eyes; but his gait was slouching
and awkward, and his dress neglected. His own account of himself is, "I have
loitered my life away, reading books, looking at pictures, going to plays, hearing,
thinking, writing on what pleased me best. I have wanted only one thing to make
me happy; but wanting that, have wanted everything." The student of Hazlitt's
life will not be at a loss to know what that was; but perhaps he exaggerated his
sense of its importance, since his last words were, "I have had a happy life."
House in York Street, Westminster,
said to have been Milton's,
occupied by Hazlitt
Page 238
168
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
FROM "LECTURES ON THE ENGLISH POETS."
Poetry.
Poetry is in all its shapes the language of the imagination and the passions, of fancy and will. Nothing, therefore, can be more absurd than the outcry which has been sometimes raised by frigid and pedantic critics for reducing the language of poetry to the standard of common sense and reason; for the end and use of poetry, "both at the first and now, was and is to hold the mirror up to nature," seen through the medium of passion and imagination, not divested of that medium by means of literal truth or abstract reason. The painter of history might as well be required to represent the face of a person who has just trod upon a serpent with the still-life expression of a common portrait, as the poet to describe the most striking and vivid impressions which things can be supposed to make upon the mind in the language of common conversation. Let who will strip nature of the colours and the shapes of fancy; the poet is not bound to do so;
Admit the beaver to my dec- times on English Poetry.
Mr. Hazlitt.
imagination, that is, of passion and indifference, cannot be the same, and they must have a separate language to do justice to either. Objects must strike differently upon the mind, independently of what they are in themselves, as long as we have a different interest in them, as we see them in a different point of view, nearer or at a greater distance (morally or physically speaking), from novelty, from old acquaintance, from our ignorance of them, from our fear of their consequences, from contrast, from un-expected likeness. We can no more take away the faculty of the imagination than we can see all objects without light or shade. Some things must dazzle us by their preternatural light; others must hold us in suspense, and tempt our curiosity to explore their obscurity. Those who would dispel these various illusions, to give us their drab-coloured creation in their stead, are not very wise. Let the naturalist, if he will, catch the glow-worm, carry it home with him in a box, and find it next morning nothing but a little grey worm : let the poet or the lover of poetry visit it at evening, when, beneath the scented hawthorn and the crescent moon, it has built itself a palace of emerald light.
FROM "TABLE TALK."
Style.
Mr. Lamb is the only imitator of old English style I can read with pleasure, and he is so thoroughly imbued with the spirit of his authors, that the idea of imitation is almost done away. There is an inward unction, a marrowy vein both in the thought and feeling, an intuition, deep and lively, of his subject, that carries off any quaintness or awkwardness arising from an antiquated style and dress. The matter is completely
Page 239
his own, though the manner is assumed. Perhaps his ideas are altogether so marked
and individual as to require their point and pungency to be neutralised by the affectation
of a singular but traditional form of conveyance. Tricked out in the prevailing costume,
they would probably seem more startling and out of the way. The old English authors,
Burton, Fuller, Coryat, Sir Thomas Browne are a kind of mediators between us and the
more eccentric and whimsical modern, reconciling us to his peculiarities. I do not,
however, know how far this is the case or not till he condescends to write like one of us.
I must confess that what I like best of his papers under the signature of Elia (still, I do
not presume, amidst such excellence, to decide what is most excellent) is the account
Somebody ought to like it, for there will be plenty to cry out a-
gainst it. I hope you did not find any
errors in the second volume; but you
suppose the dep[??] of body &
which I wrote some of these
articles. I brought a little Florence oil
Petrarch & Dante the other day, three
out & one page. Pray remember me to Mr
Landor, & believe me to be, Dear Sir,
your much obliged friend & servant,
W. Hazlitt.
33 Via Gregoriana.
Fragment of a Letter written in Rome from Hazlitt to W. Savage Landor
of “Mrs. Battle’s Opinions on Whist,” which is also the most free from obsolete allusions
and turns of expression :
“A well of native English undefiled.”
To those acquainted with his admired prototypes, the essays of the ingenious and
highly-gifted author have the same sort of charm and relish that Erasmus’s Colloquies
or a fine piece of modern Latin have to the classical scholar. Certainly, I do not know
any borrowed pencil that has more power or felicity of execution than the one of which
I have here been speaking.
From “Winterslow.”
The Appearance of Wordsworth.
The next day Wordsworth arrived from Bristol at Coleridge’s cottage. I think I see
him now. He answered in some degree to his friend’s description of him, but was
Page 240
170
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
more quaint and Don Quixote-like. He was quaintly dressed (according to the costume
of that unconstrained period) in a brown fustian jacket and striped pantaloons. There
was something of a roll, a lounge, in his gait, not unlike his own "Peter Bell." There
was a severe, worn pressure of thought about his temples, (as if he
saw something in objects more than the outward appearance), an intense, high, narrow
forehead, a Roman nose, cheeks furrowed by strong purpose and feeling, and a con-
vulsive inclination to laughter about the mouth, a good deal at variance with the solemn,
stately expression of the rest of his face. Chantrey's bust wants the marking traits; but
he was teased into making it regular and heavy: Haydon's head of him, introduced into
the "Entrance of Christ into Jerusalem," is the most like his drooping weight of thought
and expression. He sat down and talked very naturally and freely, with a mixture of
clear, gushing accents in his voice, a deep guttural intonation, and a strong tincture of
the northern burr like the crust on wine. He instantly began to make havoc of the
half of a Cheshire cheese on the table, and said, triumphantly, that "his marriage with
experience had not been so productive as Mr. Southey's in teaching him a knowledge of
the good things of this life." He had been to see the "Castle Spectre," by Monk Lewis,
while at Bristol, and described it very well. He said, "it fitted the taste of the audience
like a glove." This ad captandum merit was, however, by no means a recommendation
of it, according to the severe principles of the new school, which reject rather than court
popular effect. Wordsworth, looking out of the low, latticed window, said, "How beautifully
the sun sets on that yellow bank!" I thought within myself, "With what eyes these
poets see nature!" and ever after, when I saw the sunset stream upon objects facing it,
conceived I had made a discovery, or thanked Mr. Wordsworth for having made one for
me! We went over to All-Foxden again the day following, and Wordsworth read us
the story of "Peter Bell" in the open air, and the comment upon it by his face and voice
was very different from that of some later critics.
Landor
With this group of literary critics may be mentioned one who was not
without relation with them, and who was yet widely distinct. The men
of whom we have been speaking sought their inspiration mainly in the
newly recovered treasures of early national poetry and prose. These were
also formative elements in the mind of Walter Savage Landor; but he
imitated more closely than they the great classics of antiquity, and, in
particular, Pindar, Æschylus, and Cicero. As early as 1795 he had occa-
sionally published poetry; his concentrated and majestic Gebir is certainly
one of the pioneers of English romanticism. But Landor, with his
tumultuous passions and angry self-sufficiency, led a youth tormented by
too much emotional and social tempest and too little public encourage-
ment to become prominent in prose or verse. It was in the comparative
serenity of middle age, and during his happy stay in or near Florence
from 1821 to 1828, that he wrote the Imaginary Conversations, and became
one of the great English men of letters. No other work of Landor's has
achieved popularity, although much of his occasional prose and verse has
called forth the impassioned praise of individuals.
The Conversations display, in stiff and Attic form, dramatic aptitudes,
for confirmation of which we search in vain the pages of his academic
plays. These historic dialogues, strange as it seems, were refused by pub-
lisher after publisher; but at length two volumes of them were issued,
and the world was gained. This great series of stately colloquies holds a
unique position in English literature. The style of Landor is too austere,
Page 241
too little provided with ornament, too strenuously allusive to please the running reader. But in a mingling of dignity and delicacy, purity and vehemence, into what is an amalgam of all the rarer qualities of thought and expression, Landor ranks only just below the greatest masters of language. His genius is impeded by a certain haughty stiffness ; he approaches majestically, and sometimes nimbly, but always protected from the reader by a suit of mail, always rendered inaccessible by an unconquerable shyness.
Walter Savage Landor (1775-1864) was the eldest son of Dr. Landor, a physician of Warwick, where he was born on the 30th of January 1775. His mother, Elizabeth Savage, was an heiress, and her valuable estates of Ipsley Court and Tachbrook were strictly entailed upon the future poet, who was brought up in luxurious refinement. He was a sensitive child and an intelligent boy ; at Rugby, where he went in 1785, he held his own in games as well as in studies. He was early a voracious reader, and began to turn verses for his pleasure both in English and Latin. Even at Rugby, however, his strange violence of temper interfered with his happiness, and at last he was withdrawn from the school that he might not be expelled for rebellion. He studied for two years with the vicar of “romantic” Ashbourne, becoming an accomplished Hellenist, and in 1793 he took up his residence at Trinity College, Oxford. Here Landor posed as a republican, and went to hall with his hair unpowdered ; he was known as “the mad Jacobin,” and for a freak he was at length sent down. In consequence of this rustication, Landor quarrelled with his father, and quitted him, as he said, “for ever.” He came up to London in 1794, and lodged at Beaumont Street, Portland Place ; here, in the following year, he published his first Poems, in English and Latin, and the Moral Epistle to Lord Stanhope. The quarrel with his family was presently made up, but Landor did not return to Warwick or to Oxford ; he withdrew to the south coast of
Walter Savage Landor
After the Portrait by W. Fisher
Page 242
172
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Wales, where he lived absolutely solitary, with “one servant and one chest of books,” feeding his spirit with poetry and nature. At Tenby he wrote Gebir, and met the Rose Aylmer of his verse ; the former appeared in 1798. It was unperceived, except by Southey. Landor was still a republican, and he continued to be one even when, in 1802, he visited Paris and saw the ruin of the cause of liberty. During all these years he was devoted to the lady whom he addressed as Ianthe ; but at length he discovered that “hers never was the heart for him.” In 1805 old Dr. Landor died, and the poet came into possession of his estates. He now adopted a style of prodigal expenditure, and, residing at Bath, took up the rôle of the extravagant and eccentric young gentleman of fashion. He did not, however, for a moment neglect scholarship and poetry ; in 1806 he published his Latin poems, Simonidea.
Landor's Birthplace at Warwick
siderable and unwise sacrifices in order to purchase the magnificent estate of Llanthony Abbey in Glamorganshire, on which he had set his heart. It was about this time that he first met Southey, with whom Landor formed a lifelong friendship. He took part, in 1808, in the revolt of the Spaniards from the yoke of the French ; he spent some months in Spain and a great deal of money, but failed to be concerned in any actual fighting. By the summer of 1809 he was settled in his priory of Llanthony, where he lived part of the year, alternating it with Bath. In 1811, with characteristic abruptness, he married, on almost no acquaintance, Julia Thuillier, the penniless daughter of a ruined Swiss banker. The marriage turned out very unhappily. Landor published his Count Julian in 1812, and his Idyllia Heroica
The Ruins of Llanthony Abbey
in 1814. By the latter year, however, he had brought his private affairs into great confusion ; he had contrived to quarrel with everybody, from the bishop of the diocese down to the workmen on his estate ; it is far to add that he appears to have been abominably treated by his rascally tenants and servants. By the summer he found himself practically ruined, and abandoning Llanthony to the hands of trustees, he withdrew to the Continent, leaving his wife in Jersey and pushing on alone to Como, where she afterwards joined him. In 1818 Landor was ordered
Page 243
to leave Italy for having threatened to chastise the poet Monti, but he moved only
to Pisa, which continued to be his home until 1821. For the eight years from
1821 to 1829 Florence was the home of Landor, originally in the city itself,
then in the Villa Castiglione. In 1824 appeared the first and in 1829 the fifth
volumes of the Imaginary Conversations. He now, in advancing years, became
for the first time generally distinguished, although even yet he was little known
to the larger public. In 1829, through the kindness of a Welsh friend, Mr. Ablett,
Landor was able to buy an exquisite estate at Fiesole, the Villa Gherardesca,
which now became his home,
and here he was happy and at peace for several years. In
1834 he published the Citation
and Examination of Shake-
speare, in 1836 Pericles and Aspasia, and in 1837 The
Pintameron and Pentalogia.
But before the latter date he
had broken up his home in
Fiesole, had left his wife in anger, and had returned to
England. He settled finally
and alone in Bath, where he
remained for more than twenty
years. The most important
of his later publications were
The Last Fruit off an Old
Tree (1853); Antony and Oc-
tavius (1856); and Dry Sticks
(1858). In the latter year, in
consequence of an unlucky
dispute, and rather than face
an action for libel, the fierce
old man fled to Florence.
Here he found his children,
whom he had enriched at his
own expense, and it is to
their shame that they appear
to have received him in his ruin with the coldest ingratitude. But for the generous
kindness of Robert Browning, Landor must have starved. His last book, Heroic
Idyls, appeared in 1863. His arrogance was with him to the end. He lived on
to reach his 90th year, and died at Florence on the 17th of September 1864. Mr.
Swinburne celebrated his obsequies magnificently in Greek and English. Crabb
Robinson has described Landor in his prime as "a man of florid complexion, with
large full eyes, altogether a leonine man, with a fierceness of to e well suited to
his name."
Walter Savage Landor
After the Portrait by Boxall
Page 244
174
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
From "Imaginary Conversations."
Southey. Occasionally I have been dissatisfied with Milton, because in my opinion
that is ill said in prose which can be said more plainly. Not so in poetry ; if it were,
much of Pindar and Æschylus, and no little of Dante, would be censurable.
Landor. Acknowledge that he whose poetry I am holding in my hand is free from
every false ornament in his prose, unless a few bosses of latinity may be called so, and
I am ready to admit the full claims of your favourite, South. Acknowledge that, heading
all the forces of our language, he was the great antagonist of every great monster
which infested our country; and he disdained to trim his lion-skin with lace. No other
English writer has equalled Raleigh, Hooker, and Milton, in the loftier parts of their
works.
Southey. But Hooker and Milton, you allow, are sometimes pedantic. In Hooker
there is nothing so elevated as there is in Raleigh.
Landor. Neither he, however, nor any modern, nor any ancient, has attained to that
summit on which the sacred ark of Milton strikes and rests. Reflections, such as we indulged
on the borders of the Larius, come over me here again. Perhaps from the very sod where you are
sitting, the poet in his youth sat looking at the Sabrina he was soon to celebrate. There is plea-
sure in the sight of a glebe which never has been broken ; but it delights me particularly in those
places where great men have been before. I do not mean warriors—for extremely few among
the most remarkable of them will a considerate man call great—but poets and philosophers and
philanthropists, the ornaments of society, the charmers of solitude, the warders of civilisation,
the watchmen at the gate which Tyranny would batter down, and the healers of those wounds,
which she left festering in the field. And now, to reduce this demon into its proper toad-shape
again, and to lose sight of it, open your Paradise Lost.
Southey. Shall we begin with it immediately?
or shall we listen a little while to the woodlark?
Landor's Villa at Fiesole
He seems to know what we are about; for there is a sweetness, a variety, and a gravity
in his cadences, befitting the place and theme. Another time we might afford the
whole hour to him.
Landor. The woodlark, the nightingale, and the ringdove have made me idle for
many, even when I had gone into the fields on purpose to gather fresh materials for
composition. A little thing turns me from one idleness to another. More than once,
when I have taken out my pencil to fix an idea on paper, the smell of the cedar, held
by me unconsciously across the nostrils, has so absorbed the senses that what I was
about to write down has vanished altogether and irrecoverably.
From "Pericles and Aspasia."
We are losing, day by day, one friend or other. Artemidora of Ephesus was betrothed
to Elpenor, and their nuptials, it was believed, were at hand. How gladly would Arte-
midora have survived Elpenor. I pitied her almost as much as if she had. I must ever
love true lovers on the eve of separation. These indeed were little known to me until a
short time before. We became friends when our fates had made us relatives. On these
Page 245
Eldon and Escombe
'(Eldon). Escombe! why do you comb so sparcely sit on silken (Escombe) To confute the truth, I played last evening at l'ombre (Eldon) you played! Do you call it playing to gladden your guests and over-reach your friends? Is you call it playing if you cannot be a loser? happily, if you can be one? The passions of a gambler reach farther than a robber or murderer, and do more mischief against the robber or murderer the country is up in arms at once. Is my cousin very ill, that (Escombe) (suddenly I have neither stables nor countenance) I have written plundered nor over reached (Eldon) If you do not fancy you had some advantages over your adversary, you now have tried your fortune with him I am not sure I shall be back you better. (Escombe), My dear father! if you (Eldon) and outrun the money (Eldon), your next grasp, the beginning of sport, is nigh at hand. Alas! a great, a wretch, forty days after date...who knows.? (Escombe) May (Eldon) I am in way to say, a hearty. (Eldon) Then wait (Escombe) Losses would multiply, winnings too always a spur against the flank. (Eldon) Tell me the amount I the debt (Escombe) Two thousand pounds. (Eldon) Two...five thousand pounds. (Escombe) Two thousand... shaking to candidite (Escombe), too true!
7 Page of the MS. of Landor's "Imaginary Conversations"
Page 247
LANDOR : THE HISTORIANS
175
occasions there are always many verses, but not always so true in feeling and in fact as
those which I shall now transcribe for you.
" Artemidora ! Gods invisible,
While thou art lying faint along the couch,
Have tied the sandal to thy veinèd feet,
And stand beside thee, ready to convey
Thy weary steps where other rivers flow.
Refreshing shades will waft thy weariness
Away, and voices like thine own come nigh,
Soliciting, nor vainly, thy embrace."
Artemidora sigh'd, and would have press'd
The hand now pressing hers, but was too weak.
Fate's shears were over her dark hair unseen
While thus Elpenor spake : he look'd into
Eyes that had given light and life erewhile
To those above them, those now dim with tears
And watchfulness. Again he spoke of joy
Eternal. At that word, that sad word, joy,
Faithful and fond her bosom heav'd once more,
Her head fell back : one sob, one loud deep sob
Swell'd through the darken'd chamber ; 'twas not hers :
With her that old boat incorruptible,
Unwearied, undiverted in its course,
Hadplash'd the water up the farther strand.
The second romantic generation was marked by the rise of a school
The
of historians inferior only to the great classic group of Hume, Robertson,
and Gibbon. In the full tide of monarchical reaction, William Mitford
completed his History of Greece, a book eloquent and meritorious in its
way, but to be superseded by the labours of Grote. Sharon Turner, a
careful imitator of Gibbon, illustrated the Anglo-Saxon period of our
chronicles, and the Scottish metaphysician, Sir James Mackintosh, towards
the close of his life, occupied himself with the constitutional history of
England. Of more importance was the broad and competent English
history of Lingard, a Catholic priest at Ushaw, whose work, though bitterly
attacked from the partisan point of view, has been proved to be in the
main loyal and accurate. These excellent volumes deserve the praise
and research. It was the ambition of Southey, who was an admirable
biographer, to excel in history also. In Brazil and in the Peninsular war
he found excellent subjects, but his treatment was not brilliant enough to
save his books from becoming obsolete. The second of these was, indeed,
almost immediately superseded by Sir W. Napier's History of the War in
the Peninsula, a masterpiece of military erudition.
William Mitford (1744-1827), who belonged to an old Northumbrian family,
was born in London on the 10th of February 1744. He was educated at Cheam
School, and at Queen's College, Oxford. In 1761 he succeeded to a valuable
estate in Hampshire, and on coming of age determined to devote himself en-
tirely to history. He became, eventually, Verderer of the New Forest, and was a
Page 248
176
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
member of two parliaments, but the real business of his life was the preparation
of his History of Greece, which appeared in successive volumes from 1784 to 1810.
He was a great enemy of democratic forms of
government, as his principal pleasure, as Byron
says, “consisted in praising tyrants.” Mitford
died on the 8th of February 1827. Sharon
Turner (1768-1847) was a London attorney,
who published a History of England to the
Norman Conquest in 1799, and later on a
History of England in the Middle Ages. A
more interesting figure was that of John
Lingard (1771-1851), who was the son of a
carpenter at Winchester. He was educated at
the English College at Douai, and stayed there
nine years, being trained for the Catholic priest-
hood. When the seminary of Crook Hall was
formed in 1794, Lingard became one of its
original members, and continued there until
the community, in 1808, was merged in Ushaw.
William Mitford
From a Drawing by H. Edridge
immersed in historical research. In 1825 he was secretly made Cardinal, a title which
at that time could not be assumed in England. Lingard’s great History of England
appeared in eight volumes between 1819 and 1830. He died at Hornby, 17th
July 1851. Sir William Francis Patrick
Napier (1785-1860) was born at Celbridge,
County Kildare, on the 17th of December 1785.
He entered the army in 1800, and after seeing
a great deal of active service, retired in 1819
and settled in London. His History of the
Peninsular War was published in six volumes
between 1828 and 1840. From 1842 to 1847
Napier lived in Guernsey, as Lieutenant-
Governor. He died at Clapham Park on the
10th of February 1860.
Hallam
These names, however, merely lead us
up to that of Henry Hallam, whose View
of the Middle Ages, in 1818, announced to
the world a brilliantly gifted writer on
political history. His Constitutional His-
tory of England came nine years later. In
his old age Hallam made a track through
the previously pathless waste of general European literature. His gravity is
supported by a vast basis of solid knowledge, his judgment is sane and
balanced, and to his immediate contemporaries his style appeared remarkable
John Lingard
After a Portrait by James Ramsay
Page 249
for
"succinctness
and
perspicuous
beauty."
But
the
modern
writer
is
not
so
well
pleased
with
Hallam,
who
begins
to
be
the
Georgian
type
of
the
falsely
impressive.
His
felicities
are
those
which
Macaulay
emphasised
and
carried
to
a
further
precision
;
his
faults
are
his
own,
and
they
are
a
want
of
intuitive
sympathy
with
the
subject
under
discussion,
and
a
monotonous
and
barren
pomp
of
delivery
which
never
becomes
easy
or
flexible.
The
far-famed
"judgment,"
too,
of
Hallam
is
not
as
wide
as
we
could
wish.
He
is
safe
only
in
the
discussion
of
recognised
types,
and
the
reader
searches
his
critical
pages
in
vain
for
signs
of
the
recognition
of
an
eccentric
or
abnormal
talent.
The
most
laudable
tendency
of
the
historians
of
this
age,
seen
in
Hallam,
indeed,
but
even
more
plainly
in
secondary
writers,
such
as
P.
F.
Tytler,
William
Coxe,
the
memoir-writer,
and
James
Mill,
was
towards
the
adoption
of
a
scientific
accuracy.
It
was
the
aim
of
these
men
to
reject
mere
legend
and
rhetorical
superstition,
and
to
build,
as
one
of
them
said,
"the
history
of
a
country
upon
unquestionable
monuments."
In
this
way
they
pointed
directly
to
that
scientific
school
of
history
which
has
been
one
of
the
glories
of
the
later
years
of
the
nineteenth
century.
Henry
Hallam
(1777-
was
the
son
of
a
Dean
of
Bristol,
and
was
born
at
Windsor
on
the
9th
of
July
He
was
entered
at
Eton
in
1790,
and
remained
there
until
he
proceeded
to
Christ
Church,
Oxford,
in
April
He
took
his
degree
there
in
1799,
and
became
a
student
at
the
Inner
Temple;
he
was
called
to
the
bar
in
July
Beyond
these
bare
facts,
however,
little
is
recorded
of
Hallam's
early
life,
except
that
he
was
identified
with
the
Whigs
of
the
Edinburgh
Review.
His
political
friends
secured
him
from
all
anxiety
by
providing
him
with
a
commissionership
of
records,
afterwards
of
stamps,
a
post
which
he
held
from
1806
to
He
married
in
1807,
and
began
to
devote
himself
entirely
to
historical
research.
His
first
great
production,
A
View
of
the
State
of
Europe
during
the
Middle
Ages,
was
published
in
1818,
and
was
the
earliest
comprehensive
survey
of
VOL.
IV.
Henry Hallam
From an Engraving by Cousins of the Portrait by Thomas Phillips
Page 250
178
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
modern history which had been attempted. In 1827 Hallam produced his Constitutional History of England, bringing the subject down to the reign of George III. In spite of the impartiality of the author, this work was attacked in the Tory press as "the production of a decided partisan." Hallam turned from the thorny paths of political history to belles-lettres, and from 1837 to 1839 produced the four ample volumes of his Introduction to the Literature of Europe. Before this he had suffered the loss of his highly-gifted son, Arthur Henry Hallam (1811-1833), whose grace and promise are passionately celebrated by Tennyson in In Memoriam; the historian published his son's remains, with a short life, in 1834. In 1852 he made a selection of his own literary essays. Hallam bore repeated domestic sorrow with dignified resignation, and died, full of years and honours, at his house at Penshurst, on the 21st of January 1859.
From "A View of the State of Europe."
If we look at the feudal polity as a scheme of civil freedom, it bears a noble countenance. To the feudal law it is owing that the very names of right and privilege were not swept away, as in Asia, by the desolating hand of power. The tyranny which, on every favourable moment, was breaking through all barriers would have rioted out control if, when the people were poor and disunited, the nobility had not been brave and free. So far as the sphere of feudality extended, it diffused the spirit of liberty and the notions of private right. Every one will acknowledge this who considers the limitations of the services of vassalage, so cautiously marked in those law-books which are the record of customs; the reciprocity of obligation between the lord and his tenant; the consent required in every measure of a legislative or general nature; the security, above all, which every vassal found in the administration of justice by his peers, and even - we may in this sense say - in the trial by combat. The bulk of the people, it is true, were degraded by servitude; but this had no connection with the feudal tenures.
The peace and good order of society were not promoted by this system. Though private wars did not originate in the feudal customs, it is impossible to doubt that they were perpetuated by so convenient an institution, which indeed owed its universal establishment to no other cause. And as predominant habits of warfare are totally irreconcilable with those of industry, not merely by the immediate works of destruction which render its efforts unavailing, but through that contempt of peaceful occupations which they produce, the feudal system must have been intrinsically adverse to the accumulation of wealth, and the improvement of those arts which mitigate the evils or abridge the labours of mankind.
The Novelists
The splendid achievements of Miss Austen in the novel and Sir Walter Scott in romance tended somewhat to the discouragement of their immediate successors. The Waverley Novels continued to be poured forth, in rapid and splendid succession, throughout the years which we are now considering, and they obscured the fame of all possible rivals. Yet there were, during this period, secondary writers, independent of the influence of Scott, whose novels possessed sterling merit. From that interesting Scottish author, Mary Brunton, whose Self-Control and Discipline are excellent precursors of a long series of "kail-yard" fiction, there naturally descended the delightful Miss Susan Ferrier, whose Marriage charmed not only the author of Waverley, but a host of lesser readers, by its lively humour and its delicious satire of many types of Scotch womanhood. Miss Ferrier would be a Doric Jane Austen were her skill in the evolution of a plot a
Page 251
little better trained, and her delineation of character a little more sternly restrained from caricature. The story of her delicate tact in soothing the shattered faculties of Sir Walter Scott has endeared Miss Ferrier to thousands who never read her three amusing novels. Miss JANE PORTER reproduced Scott's historical effects in a kind of chromolithography, but not without some dashing merit of design. J. G. LOCKHART, though Scott's son-in-law, was not his disciple in four novels of a modern and more or less psycho-
logical class. Adam Blair is the best of these, and escapes the frigidity of the author's one classical romance, Valerius, a highly accomplished attempt to resuscitate domestic society under Trajan.
Susan Edmonston Ferrier (1782-1854) was the daughter of James Ferrier, factor to the Duke of Argyll, and was born in Edinburgh on the 7th of September 1782. Her father was afterwards associated with Sir Walter Scott as one of the clerks of session, and she became acquainted with the great novelist at least as early as 1811. In the inception of her first romance, Marriage, Miss Ferrier was helped by a Miss Clavering, but the actual writing was her own. This book was well received, and Sir Walter greeted the lady as "my sister shadow." After the marriage of her sisters and the death of her mother, Susan kept house for her father in Edinburgh until 1829.
Her second novel, The Inheritance, appeared in 1824, and her third and last, Destiny, in 1831. During Sir Walter Scott's last illness Miss Ferrier was asked to come to Abbotsford to help to cheer him, and her aid was deeply appreciated, for, as Lockhart says, "she knew and loved him well, and she had seen enough of affliction akin to his to be well skilled in dealing with it." She left very interesting notes of her twenty years' friendship with Scott. Miss Ferrier lived on until November 5, 1854, when she died in her house in Edinburgh.
Mrs. Mary Brunton (1778-1818) was the daughter of Colonel Balfour of Elwick, and was born at Burrey, in Orkney, on the 1st of November 1778. She married Mr. Brunton, the minister of Bolton, East Lothian. Her first novel, Self-Control, was published in 1811; her second, Discipline, in 1814; her third, Emmeline, was left unfinished at the time of her death, December 7, 1818.
Jane Porter (1776-1850), to whom Sir Walter Scott told stories of witches and warlocks when she was a little girl, became the author of two excessively popular romances, Thaddeus of Warsaw, 1803, and The Scottish Chiefs, 1810, which gave her fame throughout the whole of Europe, and, in spite of their stilted artificiality, are not yet forgotten. She was one of the gifted children of an Irish officer, whose widow came to Scotland, and brought up her family in an atmosphere of romantic culture. Jane Porter died, unmarried, at Bristol, on the 24th of May 1850.
Mary Brunton
From an Engraving
Page 252
180
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
John Gibson Lockhart (1794-1854) was the son of the minister of Cambusnethan in Lanarkshire, in the manse of which he was born on the 14th of July 1794.
The family removed in his infancy to Glasgow, where he was educated, until in 1809 he went up to Balliol College, Oxford, where he took a bachelor's degree in 1817.
But in 1813 he had settled into the study of Scotch law at Edinburgh, being called to the bar in 1816. In 1818 his famous friendship with Sir Walter Scott began, and in 1820 he married Scott's daughter, Sophia, and settled at Chiefswood, near Abbotsford.
Encouraged by his illustrious father-in-law, Lockhart now gave himself seriously to literature, publishing Valerius in 1821 and Adam Blair in 1822. In 1825 he was appointed editor of the Quarterly Review, and came to live in London.
His famous Life of Sir Walter Scott appeared in seven volumes between 1836 and 1838. In late years Lockhart suffered many distressing bereavements, and his own health gave way.
He resigned the editorship of the Quarterly, and withdrew to Italy, whence he returned to die at Abbotsford on the 25th of November 1854. He was buried, at the feet of Sir Walter Scott, in Dryburgh Abbey.
Jane Porter
After the Portrait by G. H. Harlow
FROM THE "LIFE OF SIR WALTER SCOTT."
As I was dressing on the morning of Monday the 17th of September, Nicholson came into my room, and told me that his master had awoke in a state of composure and consciousness, and wished to see me immediately.
I found him entirely himself, though in the last extreme of feebleness. His eye was clear and calm—every trace of the wild fire of delirium extinguished.
"Lockhart," he said, "I may have but a minute to speak to you. My dear, be a good man—be virtuous—be religious—be a good man. Nothing else will give you any comfort when you come to lie here." He paused, and I said, "Shall I send for Sophia and Anne?" "No," said he, "don't disturb them. Poor souls! I know they were up all night—God bless you all." With this he sank into a very tranquil sleep, and, indeed, he scarcely afterwards gave any sign of consciousness, except for an instant on the arrival of his sons.
They, on learning that the scene was about to close, obtained a new lease of absence from their posts, and both reached Abbotsford on the 19th. About half-past one P.M. on the 21st of September, Sir Walter breathed his last, in the presence of all his children. It was a beautiful day—so warm, that every window was wide open—and so perfectly
Page 253
THE NOVELISTS
181
still, that the sound of all others most delicious to his ear, the gentle ripple of the
Tweed over its pebbles, was distinctly audible as we knelt around the bed, and his
eldest son kissed and closed his eyes. No sculptor ever modelled a more majestic
image of repose.
Romance was continued on somewhat the same lines which had made
Mrs. Radcliffe and Lewis so popular. The grisly story of Melmoth the
Wanderer, by Maturin, with its horrible commerce with demons, and its
J. G. Lockhart
From a Drawing by D. Maclise
scenes of bombastic passion, dates from 1820. Mrs. Percy Shelley, as
befitted the wife of so great a magician of language, reached a purer
style and a more impressive imagination in her ghastly romance of Franken-
stein, which has given an image (usually misquoted) to everyday English
speech, and may still be read with genuine terror and pity. A very spirited
and yet gloomy novel, the Anastasias of Hope appeared at a time when
the public were ablaze with the pretensions of Byron; the hero of this
daring, piratical romance is all that the noble poet desired himself to be.
James Morier opened a series of tales of Oriental manners
by the publication of Hajji Baba; the satire of Persian manners was bril-
liant enough and keen enough to call forth—so at least it was alleged—a
remonstrance against this “very foolish business” from the Shah himself.
Page 254
182
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Morier was anxious to turn the enormous success of this his first book to
account, but in further publications he was less successful. He tried to be
serious, while his genius led him to the laughable.
Native talent and a hopeless absence of taste and judgment were never
more strangely mingled than in John Galt, who, after vainly essaying
every department of letters, published in middle life an admirable comic
novel, the Annals of the Parish, and set all Scotland laughing. It is the
autobiography of a country minister, and describes the development of
society in a thriving lowland village with inimitable humour and whim-
sicality. Galt went on pouring forth novels almost until his death, but he
never hit the target again so plainly in the bull's eye.
Charles Robert Maturin (1782-1824) was born obscurely in Dublin and
entered Trinity College in 1798. He was ordained curate of Loughrea, and was
then presented to a curacy at St. Peter's, Dublin. Here he attracted attention by
his eccentricity and eloquence. He was very poor, and to eke out his income
he began to publish preposterous "blood and thunder" romances, under the pseudonym of
Dennis Jasper Murphy. In 1816, through
the influence of Byron, his tragedy of Bertram
C. R. Maturin
After a Drawing by W. Brocas
was acted with great success at Drury Lane.
His best novel, Melmoth the Wanderer, ap-
peared in 1820. His life, which was very
odd and wretched, closed in Dublin on the
30th of October 1824. Mary Wollstone-
craft Shelley (1797-1851) was the daughter
of William Godwin, by his first wife. She was
born in London, ten days before the death of
her mother, on the 30th of August 1797. She
was under the age of seventeen when Shelley
persuaded her to elope with him to France.
After the suicide of Harriet, Shelley married
Mary Godwin, at the close of 1816. After
Shelley's death his widow returned to London
and adopted literature as a profession. But
she had already, in 1818, published her best
work, Frankenstein. Valyerga appeared in 1823 and The Last Man in 1826. Her
writings during the lifetime of Sir Timothy Shelley were, by an agreement, all anony-
mous. On the death of Sir Timothy, however, her son succeeded to the baronetcy,
and her position became easy. She lived with her son until her death, 21st of
February 1851, and was buried at Bournemouth.
From "Frankenstein."
I had worked hard for nearly two years, for the sole purpose of infusing life into an
inanimate body. For this I had deprived myself of rest and health. I had desired it with
an ardour that far exceeded moderation, but now that I had finished, the beauty of the
dream vanished, and breathless horror and disgust filled my heart. Unable to endure
the aspect of the being I had created, I rushed out of the room and continued a long
time traversing my bed-chamber, unable to compose my mind to sleep. At length lassitude
Page 255
GALT : MORIER : HOPE
183
succeeded to the tumult I had before endured, and I threw myself on to the bed in my clothes, endeavouring to seek a few moments of forgetfulness. But it was in vain. I slept, indeed, but I was disturbed by the wildest dreams. I thought I saw Eliza-beth, in the bloom of health, walking in the streets of Ingolstadt. Delighted and surprised, I embraced her ; but as I imprinted the first kiss on her lips they became livid with the hue of death ; her features appeared to change, and I thought that I held the corpse of my dead mother in my arms ; a shroud enveloped her form, and I saw the grave-worms crawling in the folds of the flannel. I started from my sleep with horror, a cold dew covered my forehead, my teeth chattered, and every limb became convulsed when, by the dim and yellow light of the moon as it forced its way through the window-shutters, I beheld the wretch—the miserable monster I had created. He held up the curtain of the bed, and his eyes, if eyes they may be called, were fixed on me. His jaws opened, and he uttered some inarticulate sounds, while a grin wrinkled his cheeks. He might have spoken, but I did not hear ; one hand was stretched out, seemingly to detain me, but I escaped and rushed downstairs. I took refuge in the courtyard belonging to the house which I inhabited, where I remained during the rest of the night, walking up and down in the greatest agitation, listening attentively, catching and fearing each sound as if it were to announce the approach of the demoniacal corpse to which I had so miserably given life.
John Galt (1779-1839) was the son of a captain in the West India trade, and was born at Irvine on the 2nd of May 1779. He became a Custom-house officer and then a journalist at Greenock, coming up to London to seek his fortune in 1804. For several years he led a wandering and uneasy life in Turkey, Greece, France, and finally Canada. He came back at last to Greenock, and died there on the 11th of April 1839. His life was one tangled skein of embarrassment and misspent activity. His best novels were the Annals of the Parish, 1821, and The Entail, 1823. James Justinian Morier (1780?-1849) was born at Smyrna, it is believed in 1780. He entered the diplomatic service, and was secretary of embassy in Persia, and long afterwards special commissioner in Mexico. He wrote many books, of which The Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan, 1824–28, has alone remained famous. He died at Brighton, March 19, 1849. The great rival of Hajji Baba in popularity was Anastasius, 1819, the author of which was Thomas Hope (1770?-1831), a Dutch merchant, born in Amsterdam, who came early to England and made a great fortune here. Each of these three novelists identified themselves more or less with the Oriental adventures of Byron, who declared that he wept bitterly when he read Anastasius, partly because he had not written it, partly because Hope had.
John Galt
After a Portrait by G. Hastings
Page 256
184
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
From Galt's "Annals of the Parish."
But the most memorable thing that befell among my people this year was the burning
of the lint mill on the Lugton water, which happened, of all days in the year, on the self-
same day that Miss Girzie Gilchrist, better known as Lady Skimmilk, hired the chaise
from Mrs. Watts, of the New Inns of Irville, to go with her brother, the major, to consult
the faculty in Edinburgh concerning his complaints. For, as the chaise was coming by
the mill, William Huckle, the miller that was, came flying out of the mill like a demented
man, crying, Fire ! and it was the driver that brought the melancholy tidings to the
clachan. And melancholy they were, for the mill was utterly destroyed, and in it not
a little of all that year's crop of lint in our parish. The first Mrs. Bal-
whidder lost upwards of twelve stone,
which we had raised on the glebe with
no small pains, watering it in the
drouth, as it was intended for sarking
to ourselves, and sheets and napery.
A great loss indeed it was, and the
vexation thereof had a visible effect on
Mrs. Balwhidder's health, which from
the spring had been in a dwining way.
But for it, I think, she might have
wrestled through the winter. However,
it was ordered otherwise, and she was
removed from mine to Abraham's bosom
on Christmas Day, and buried on Hog-
manay, for it was thought uncanny to
have a dead corpse in the house on the
New Year's Day. She was a worthy
woman, studying with all her capacity
to win the hearts of my people towards
me ; in which good work she prospered
greatly, so that, when she died, there
was not a single soul in the parish
that was not contented with both my
walk and conversation. Nothing could
be more peaceable than the way we
lived together. Her brother Andrew, a fine lad, I had sent to the college at Glasgow,
at my own cost. When he came to the burial he stayed with me a month, for the
manse after her decease was very dull. It was during this visit that he gave me an
inkling of his wish to go out to India as a cadet; but the transactions anent that fall
within the scope of another year, as well as what relates to her headstone, and the
epitaph in metre, which I indicated myself thereon; John Truel the mason carving
the same. as may be seen in the kirkyard, where it wants a little reparation and setting
upright, having settled the wrong way when the second Mrs. Balwhidder was laid by
her side. But I must not here enter upon an anticipation.
Lytton
Byron was scarcely dead before his influence began to display itself in
the work of a multitude of writers of "fashionable" novels, dealing mainly
with criminals of high birth, into the desperate texture of whose lives there
was woven a thread of the ideal. In this school of fiction two young
men rose to the highest distinction, and "thrilled the boys with dandy
pathos" in a lavish profusion. Of these elegant and fluent novelists the
younger made his appearance first, with Vivian Grey, in 1826, but his rival
Page 257
was close behind him with Falkland and Pelham. Through the next twenty
years they raced neck by neck for the suffrages of the polite. In that
day Edward Lytton Bulwer, afterwards the first Lord Lytton,
seemed a genius of the very
highest order, but it was early perceived that his dandiacal atti-
tude was not perfectly sincere,
that the graces of his style were
too laboured and prolix, and that
the tone of his novels fostered
national conceit and prejudice at
the expense of truth. His senti-
ment was mawkish, his creations
were unsubstantial and often
preposterous. But the public
liked the fastidious elaborateness
of a gentleman who catered for
their pleasures "with his fingers
covered with dazzling rings, and
his feet delightfully pinched in a
pair of looking-glass boots"; and
Bulwer Lytton certainly possessed
extraordinary gifts of activity,
versatility, and sensitiveness to
the requirements of his readers.
What has shattered the once-glittering dome of his reputation is a reaction
against what early readers of Zanoni called his "fearfully beautiful word-
painting," his hollow rhetoric, his puerile horrors. Towards the end of his
glorious career Lord Lytton contrived to prune his literary extravagances,
and his latest works are his best.
The first Lord Lytton (Edward George Earle Lytton Bulwer, after-
wards Bulwer-Lytton), 1803-1873, was the third and youngest son of General
Bulwer of Heydon Hall, Norfolk ; his mother was a Lytton of Knebworth in Herts.
He was born in London on the 25th of May 1803. He was privately educated,
under the eye of his gifted mother; at the age of seventeen he published Ismael,
a collection of Byronic poems. He entered Trinity College, Cambridge, at Easter
1822, but removed later in the same year to Trinity Hall. He published Delmour
anonymously in 1823; in 1825 he won the Chancellor's medal with a poem on
Sculpture. It was after taking his degree, in 1826, that Bulwer wrote his first
romantic novel, Falkland. In 1827 he married Rosina Doyle Wheeler, settled at
Pangbourne, and devoted himself to literature, producing, in quick succession, Pelham,
1828 ; The Disowned and Devereux, 1829 ; and Paul Clifford, 1830. He was
henceforth one of the most active and popular authors of the day, and he moved
into London to be at the centre of his interests. He entered Parliament in 1831.
The most prominent of his next batch of publications were Eugene Aram, 1832 ;
Page 258
186
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Godolphin, 1833; and The Pilgrims of the Rhine, 1834. Bulwer now turned to
historical romance, and achieved a marvellous success with The Last Days of Pompeii
in 1834, and Rienzi in 1835. His marriage had proved a very unlucky one, and
in 1836 he obtained a judicial separation. The next few years were those in which
Bulwer held the stage with The Duchess de la Vallière, 1836; The Lady of Lyons,
1838; Richelieu and The Rightful Heir, 1839; and Money, 1840. In 1838 his
political services were rewarded with a baronetcy, and in 1843, upon the death
of his mother, he came into the Knebworth estates and assumed the name of
Lytton. He re-entered Parliament in 1852, and served for some time as Colonial
Secretary. In 1866 he was created Baron Lytton of Knebworth. Of his later
If JenCorn Kalily cease to fix thy soul,
Remember! Bunchord - & when the proof
or renew'd by Bucks lore or by fervid slumber'd
Breaf i my love - for Gallia's coast is clear
If thou writ'st down, direct thine answer here
Malwan, November - then the Yebr consthition
How or to kely! Health to tor toi!-Lyton
MS. Verses by Lytton
writings may be chronicled here, Ernest Maltravers, 1837; Zanoni, 1842; The Last
of the Barons, 1843; The Caxtons, 1849; My Novel, 1853; A Strange Story, 1862;
The Coming Race, 1871; and Kenelm Chillingly, 1873. Towards the close of his
life he resided at Torquay, where he died on the 18th of January 1873, and was
buried in Westminster Abbey. Bulwer-Lytton was a man of unbounded energy and
versatility, who cultivated in public the languor of a dandy and the affectations of
a fop to conceal the intensity with which he pursued his professional career. He
lived with wasteful violence, and long before his death he suffered from a physical
decay which his mental vigour belied. On other men of letters, such as Tennyson
and Thackeray, his airs and graces, his schemes to "aristocratise the community,"
and the amazing oddities of his garb and speech, produced an effect that was almost
maddening.
From "Pelham."
Well, gentle reader (I love, by-the-bye, as you already perceive, that old-fashioned
courtesy of addressing you)-well, to finish this part of my life, which, as it treats rather
of my attempts at reformation than my success in error, must begin to weary you ex-
ceedingly, I acquired, more from my uncle's conversation than the books we read, a
Page 259
My dearest friend.
Certainly, at all times, in all
circumstances, as they can and the
one happier than the
world. I am in any way
direct or wishes
When I that you would the
articles. I
While be delighted to have
both you sending me &
Wilde you title for
Doing that disagreeing
to dedicate the New Edition of
God knows to whom if he will
let me. Y. Sweat
Letter from Bulwer to Lady Blessington, 1833 (or 1834)
Page 261
sufficient acquaintance with the elements of knowledge to satisfy myself, and to please my instructor. And I must say, in justification of my studies and my tutor, that I derived one benefit from them which has continued with me to this hour—viz., I obtained a clear knowledge of moral principle. Before that time, the little ability I possessed only led me into acts, which, I fear, most benevolent reader, thou hast already sufficiently condemned; my good feelings—for I was not naturally bad—never availed me the least when present temptation came into my way. I had no guide but passion; no rule but the impulse of the moment. What else could have been the result of my education? If I was immoral, it was because I was never taught morality. Nothing, perhaps, is less innate than virtue. I own that the lessons of my uncle did not work miracles—that, living in the world, I have not separated myself from its errors and its follies: the vortex was too strong—the atmosphere too contagious; but I have at least avoided the crimes into which my temper would most likely have driven me. I ceased to look upon the world as a game one was to play fairly, if possible—but where a little cheating was readily allowed: I no longer divorced the interests of other men from my own: if I endeavoured to blind them, it was neither by unlawful means, nor for a purely selfish end:—if—but come, Henry Pelham, thou hast praised thyself enough for the present; and, after all, thy future adventures will best tell if thou art really amended.
To early contemporaries the novels of BENJAMIN DISRAELI, long after—Disraeli wards Earl of BEACONSFIELD, seemed more extravagant and whimsical than even those of Bulwer. Disraeli, too, belonged to the great company of the dandies—to the Brummels and Lauzuns of literature. His early novels were baffling miscellanics of the wildest and the most foppish folly combined with rare political wit and a singular clairvoyance. A like inconsistency marked their style, which is now almost crazy in its incoherence, and now of a florid but restrained beauty to which Bulwer, with all his machinery of rhetoric, never attained. Contarini Fleming may be said to record a step towards the emancipation of English romance, in its extraordinary buoyancy of Byronic stimulus. But as a writer, Disraeli was at his best and steadily improving from Venetia to Tancred. In these novels he is less tawdry in his ornament, less glittering in his affectation of Voltairean epigram, less inflated and impracticable than in his earlier, and certainly than in his two latest novels, those curious fruits of his old age. The dandy style, of which Barbey d'Aurevilly was the contemporary type in France, is best studied in England in
Benjamin Disraeli
From a Portrait taken when a young man
Page 262
188
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Disraeli, whose novels, though they no longer appeal to the masses, preserve better than Bulwer's the attention of cultivated readers. In these Byronic novelists, who preserved for their heroes "the dear corsair expres- sion, half savage, half soft," love of the romance of pure adventure was handed down, across Dickens and Thackeray, and in an indirect way Bulwer and Disraeli are the progenitors of the Ouidas and Rider Haggards of a later age.
Benjamin Disraeli (1804-1881), Earl of Beaconsfield, was the son of Isaac Disraeli and of his wife Maria Basevi. He was born in London on the 21st of December 1804. The place of his birth is uncertain ; among the addresses claimed for it are 215 Upper Street, Islington, and 6 John Street, Bedford Row. In 1817 his father inherited a fortune, and moved into a large house in Bloomsbury Square. At the same time the family left the Jewish communion, and on the 31st of July Disraeli was baptized into the English Church. He was sent to a Unitarian school at Walthamstow, and in 1821 he was articled to a solicitor in Old Jewry.
When it was still not decided what profession he should choose, he wrote Vivian Grey, 1826, an absurd and daring novel, which produced a considerable sensation. Disraeli now became the victim of a curious illness, a sort of vertigo, which made professional study impossible to him. He retired to his father's country-house at Bradenham, in Buckingham- shire, for several years. Here he wrote several of his best early works, Popanilla, Ixion in Heaven, and The Young Duke. As his health grew no better, foreign travel was recommended, and in 1828 he started for the Mediterranean, lingering long, and reaching Jerusalem in 1831. With health restored, Disraeli came back to England and burst upon London as a literary lion. His fantastic appear- ance-"velvet coat thrown wide open, shirt collar turned down in Byronic fashion, elabo- rate embroidered waistcoat, from which issued voluminous folds of frill, black hair pomatumed and elaborately curled, and person redolent with perfume"-increased the curiosity with which his books were read. Contarini Fleming was published in 1832, Alroy in 1833, and The Revolutionary Epic in 1834. Disraeli dazzled society with an extraordinary mixture of ardour and calculated affectation. In 1837 he published Venetia and Henrietta Temple, and entered Parliament. In 1838 he married a widow,
House in Upper Street, Islington, the supposed Birthplace of Disraeli
Page 263
DISRAELI
189
Mrs. Wyndham Lewis, who proved the most devoted of wives, and who died as Viscountess Beaconsfield in 1872. Disraeli, in spite of increasing political distractions, continued to write novels—Coningsby, 1844; Sybil, 1845; and Tancred, 1847—until he became leader of the Opposition in the House of Commons, and could spare no more leisure for this kind of work. He was silent as an imaginative writer for nearly a quarter of a century, climbing one by one to the pinnacle of political celebrity. In 1868 he became Prime Minister for a short time. In an interval of repose Disraeli turned to literature again, and published in 1870 the novel of Lothair, the most famous book of its year. He became Prime Minister for the second time in 1874, and enjoyed a lengthy period of power, in the course of which, in 1876, he was raised to the peerage as Earl of Beaconsfield. The Tories fell in 1880, and Lord Beaconsfield withdrew to his estate at Hughenden, where he took up an unfinished novel, Endymion, and immediately finished it. He now lived as a country gentleman, devoted to “his peacocks, his swans, his lake, and his chalk stream,” though without definitely retiring from politics. He was disappointed, however, and his energy was failing. A severe chill, acting upon gout, was fatal to him, and he died on the 19th of April 1881. He was offered a public funeral, but he had left instructions that he was to be buried beside his wife at Hughenden. Disraeli was a man of extraordinary physique, “lividly pale,” with snaky clusters of jet-black hair, “eyes as black as Erebus, and the most mocking, lying-in-wait sort of expression conceivable.” In wit, in clairvoyance, and in a sort of inspired impertinence, he was without an equal in his own generation.
From “Tancred.”
The moon has sunk behind the Mount of Olives, and the stars in the darker sky shine doubly bright over the sacred city. The all-pervading stillness is broken by a breeze that seems to have travelled over the plain of Sharon from the sea. It wails among the tombs, and sighs among the cypress groves. The palm-tree trembles as it passes, as if it were a spirit of woe. Is it the breeze that has travelled over the plain of Sharon from the sea?
Or is it the haunting voice of prophets mourning over the city they could not save? Their spirits surely would linger on the land where their Creator had deigned to dwell, and over whose impending late Omnipotence had shed human tears. Who can but believe that, at the midnight hour, from the summit of the Ascension, the great departed of Israel assemble to gaze upon the battlements of their mystic city? There might be counted heroes and sages, who need shrink from no rivalry with the brightest and the wisest of other lands ; but the lawgiver of the time of the Pharaohs, whose laws are still obeyed ; the monarch, whose reign has ceased for three thousand years, but whose wisdom is a proverb in all nations of the earth ; the teacher, whose doctrines have modelled civilised Europe ; the greatest of legislators, the greatest of administrators, and the greatest of reformers ; what race, extinct or living, can produce three such men as these !
The last light is extinguished in the village of Bethany. The wailing breeze has become a moaning wind ; a white film spreads over the purple sky ; the stars are veiled, the stars are hid ; all becomes as dark as the waters of Kedron and the valley of Jehosha-phat. The tower of David merges into obscurity ; no longer glitter the minarets of the mosque of Omar ; Bethesda’s angelic waters, the gate of Stephen, the street of sacred sorrow, the hill of Salem, and the heights of Scopus can no longer be discerned. Alone in the increasing darkness, while the very line of the walls gradually eludes the eye, the church of the Holy Sepulchre is a beacon light.
And why is the church of the Holy Sepulchre a beacon light? Why, when it is already past the ncon of darkness, when every soul slumbers in Jerusalem, and not a sound disturbs the deep repose, except the howl of the wild dog crying to the wilder wind : why
Page 264
190
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
is the cupola of the sanctuary illumined, though the hour has long since been numbered,
when pilgrims there kneel and monks pray?
An armed Turkish guard are bivouacked in the court of the church; within the church
itself, two brethren of the convent of Terra Santa keep holy watch and ward; while, at
the tomb beneath, there kneels a solitary youth, who prostrated himself at sunset, and who
will there pass unmoved the whole of the sacred night.
Peacock
A very peculiar talent—in its fantastic nature, perhaps, more delicate
and original than any of these—was that of THOMAS LOVE PEACOCK, the
learned friend and correspondent of Shelley. This interesting satirist dis-
played a survival of the eighteenth-century temper in nineteenth-century
forms, and thought of Voltaire when the rest of the world was thinking of Scott,
whom Peacock considered “amusing only because he misrepresented every-
thing.” The new was singularly odious to him; it was only in the old, the
classical, the Attic, that he could take any pleasure. The poetry of Peacock,
both serious and ludicrous, has a charm of extreme elegance; but the qualities
of his distinguished mind are best observed in his curious satirical or gro-
tesque romances, seven in number, of which Headlong Hall was the first, and
Nightmare Abbey doubtless the most entertaining. His latest novel, Gryll
Grange, appeared so late as 1860, and Peacock outlived all his contemporaries,
dying at a great age in 1866. He
Thomas Love Peacock
From a Photograph
romance-writing, and followed the eighteenth-century type of French conte.
In his eccentric, discursive way, he is the most ingenious English writer
of the age, and after almost passing into oblivion, he is once more becoming
a prominent favorite with readers of fastidious taste.
Thomas Love Peacock (1785-1866) was the only child of Samuel Peacock,
a London merchant, and his wife, Sarah Love. He was born at Weymouth on
the 18th of October 1785. His father dying in 1788, the child was brought up at
Chertsey by his grandfather and his mother. He was educated for a little while at
a private school at Englefield, but attended no public school or university. With the
consent of his mother, he educated himself, becoming one of the first classical scholars
of his time. In 1808 he was appointed secretary to Sir Home Popham, and in
1812 his friendship with Shelley began. He had already published several volumes
of no importance; his real talent was now revealed to him, and he issued Headlong
Page 265
10
heading their multikidnows kept with the pot anmeeni of the brampton of horses, and
lash of apperance of the cavalry, the woods of Mr bug led and ranging over a
wiring somedeleted to the shores of the river their men bringing their own
other members, and audhary in all comfereds the pareks hothroughs
the thank hemmo in many thing do cleap one or two suceeded in
which a few were escaping to haunt the pumish deach! My
other. blood most gen deach! My
thinner at last cell had disipted the cavalry
most grew thinner and all again for the delent a
rope jent up to ward. Mudcocks
heathful and without any exepteon, the mael kept her
dick and regretd it with ands, but J stoud the life of
the othe, the dece, a alway was broken back
on the old scenes, and have Manday, on the clark day,
the clark day Manday, Peacocks.
Page of Peacock's M.S.
Page 267
Hall in 1816; this was followed by Melincourt in 1817 and Nightmare Abbey in 1818. In 1819 Peacock secured a place in the East India House, and in 1823 settled at Lower Halliford, which was his home for the remainder of his long life. He published the remarkable poem called Rhododaphne in 1818, and other novels, Maid Marian, 1822; The Misfortunes of Elphin, 1829; Crotchet Castle, 1831; and after thirty years' retirement, Gryll Grange in 1861. All the works here mentioned appeared in the first instance anonymously. Peacock died on the 23rd of January 1866.
From "Maid Marian."
"The abbot, in his alb arrayed," stood at the altar in the abbey-chapel of Rubygill, with all his plump, sleek, rosy friars, in goodly lines disposed, to solemnize the nuptials of the beautiful Matilda Fitzwater, daughter of the Baron of Arlingford, with the noble Robert Fitz-Ooth, Earl of Locksley and Huntingdon. The abbey of Rubygill stood in a picturesque valley, at a little distance from the western boundary of Sherwood Forest, in a spot which seemed adapted by nature to the retreat of monastic mortification, being on the banks of a fine trout-stream, and in the midst of woodland coverts, abounding with excellent game. The bride, with her father and attendant maidens, entered the chapel, but the earl had not arrived. The baron was amazed, and the bridemaidens were disconcerted. Matilda feared that some evil had befallen her lover, but felt no diminution of her confidence in his honour and love. Through the open gates of the chapel she looked down the narrow road that wound along the side of the hill; and her ear was the first that heard the distant trampling of horses, and her eye was the first that caught the glitter of snowy plumes, and the light of polished spears. "It is strange," thought the baron, "that the earl should come in this martial array to his wedding"; but he had not long to meditate on the phenomenon, for the foaming steeds swept up to the gate like a whirlwind, and the earl, breathless with speed, and followed by a few of his yeomen, advanced to his smiling bride. It was then no time to ask questions, for the organ was in full peal, and the choristers were in full voice.
The fourth decade of this century was, on the whole, a period of rest and exhaustion in the literature of this country. In poetry it was marked by the disappearance into silence of those who had done most to make the age what it was, a time of progress and revolt. The younger poets were dead, their elder brethren were beginning to pass away, and those who survived the longest, in particular Wordsworth and Landor, continued to add to the bulk, but not signally to the value of their works. Yet Tennyson, little observed or praised, was now producing the most exquisite and the most brilliantly varied of his lyrics. Discouraged at his reception, he had published, when this chapter closes, nothing since 1833. The solitary young poet who deserved to be mentioned in the same breath, Elizabeth Barrett, was famous before 1840, but not for those pieces of which her riper taste chiefly approved, or those for which posterity is still admiring her after sixty years. In this lull of the poetic world the voice of Robert Browning was yet unheard, though it had spoken out in Paracelsus and Strafford. But the sportive fancy of Thomas Hood, already nearing the close of his brief life, was highly appreciated, and Praed, though still uncollected, had left a splendid memory to his friends.
Page 268
192
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Hood Where poets were so few, the pure talent of HARTLEY COLERIDGE, the
greater S. T. Coleridge's eldest, unhappy son, may claim a word. A group
of dramatist and lyrical writers, among whom BEDDOES is by far the greatest,
link the generation of Keats and Shelley with that of Tennyson and the
Browning; but most of them are nebulous, and the most eminent mere
asteroids in comparison with the planets which preceded and followed them.
Thomas Hood (1799–1845) belonged to a family of Perthshire peasants. His
father was a small publisher in the Poultry, where the poet was born on the 23rd
Thomas Hood
After the Portrait in the National Portrait Gallery
of May 1799. He received some education at various private schools. In 1811 he
lost his father and his elder brother, and his mother moved to Islington. Already the
health of Thomas, who came of a very unsound family, was giving anxiety, and he
was sent to live in Dundee. He grew so much stronger that in 1818 he was able
to come back to London apparently cured, and he began to study to be an engraver.
But he was drawn to literature, and in 1821 began to act as sub-editor to the “London
Magazine.” The death of his mother now left him in charge of a family of four sisters ; in
1825 he married Jane, the sister of John Hamilton Reynolds, the poet and friend of
Keats. This was the year of Hood's earliest appearance as an author with the anonymous
Odes and Addresses to Great People. He was at this time introduced by
Lamb to Coleridge as “a silentish young man, an invalid,” but he was beginning
to be well-known as a wit and punster, and in 1826 he achieved a partial
success with Whims and Oddities. In 1827 the only book of serious poetry ever
published by Hood, The Plea of the Midsummer Fairies, appeared, dedicated to
Charles Lamb. None of these publications, however, really took the town, and
Hood withdrew for fifteen years from poetical composition. In 1829 the Hoods
Page 269
went to live at Winchmore Hill, near Enfield, and it was from this retreat that he
began to issue the Comic Annual; they moved in 1832 to Lake House, Wanstead
a romantic old building in a situation most unfavourable to Hood's health. He made
it the site of his novel, Tylney Hall, in 1834. At the beginning of the next
year, owing to the unexplained "failure of a firm," Hood became ruined and had
to leave England to escape his creditors; he settled at Coblenz, and afterwards at
Ostend, until 1840, when he returned to England. At Christmas, 1843, Hood became suddenly famous as the
author, in "Punch," of The Song of the Shirt. But his success came too late; he
was already dying of a slow disease of the heart, complicated by anxiety and trouble.
After a long illness, rendered doubly distressing by poverty,
Hood died at Hampstead on the 2nd of May 1845. Hood was not witty in society, but "thin and deaf, and very silent," with a solemn pale face
and melancholy eyes.
Mrs. T. Hood (Jane Reynolds)
After the Portrait in the National Portrait Gallery
Hood's Last Stanzas, written February 1845.
Farewell, Life ! My senses swim,
And the world is growing dim ;
Thronging shadows crowd the light,
Like the advent of the night,—
Colder, colder, colder still,
Upward steals a vapour chill—
Strong the earthy odour grows—
I smell the mould above the rose !
Welcome, Life ! the Spirit strives !
Strength returns, and hope revives ;
Cloudy fears and shapes forlorn
Fly like shadows at the morn,—
VOL. IV.
Page 270
194
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
O'er the earth there comes a bloom,
Sunny light for sullen gloom,
Warm perfume for vapour cold—
I smell the rose above the mould !
C. Dickens Esqre
To Anthority
On his Departure for America
Pshaw!—away with leaf & berry,
And the sober-sided cup!
Bring a goblet, and bring sherry.
And a bumper fill me up!
Though a pledge I had to ohiver,
And the longest ever was,
Ere his lifted leaves our river
I vow to drink a health to Boz!
Here's success to all hisantics,
For comic pleasures him to roam,
And to paddle o'er Atlantics,
After and a dollar home!—
May he churn all rocks whalivers,
And each shallow sand that lurks,
And his Calfaye he as clever
As the best among his works.
- Decr 1841 3.
Verses of Hood's to Charles Dickens on his Departure for America
At one time the claim of Joanna Baillie (1762–1851) to be included among
the English poets was almost universally conceded. Her Plays on the Passions
(1798–1812) were successful, both as books, and as acted by Kemble and Mrs.
Siddons. But neither these nor her once greatly praised ballads have retained
Page 271
HARTLEY COLERIDGE: PRAED: BEDDOES
195
their charm. Hartley Coleridge (1796-1849) was the eldest son of Samuel
Taylor Coleridge, and was born at Clevedon in Somerset on the 19th of September
- He was brought up in the Lakes among the great friends of his father, and
early attracted the admiration of Wordsworth, Southey, Lamb, and De Quincey by his
brilliant precocity. After going to school at Ambleside, he proceeded in
1815 to New Inn Hall, Oxford, afterwards joining Merton College. In 1819
he was elected a fellow of Oriel, but was deprived of his fellowship in the
following year, under distressing circumstances, and spent some years very
painfully in London. In 1823 he was persuaded to return to Ambleside, and
for some years he lived precariously by teaching. During a brief experience as
reader to a publisher at Leeds, Hartley Coleridge appeared as an author for
the first and last time with his Biographia Borealis and his Poems, both
dated 1833. He lived quietly and meekly at Grasmere, until his death on
the 6th of January 1849. Winthrop Mackworth Praed (1802-1839), a
brilliant figure at Eton and at Trinity College, Cambridge, was the most
graceful writer of society verses between Prior and Mr. Austin Dobson. The
Praed's poems were first collected after his death, and in America, in 1844.
Thomas Lovell Beddoes (1803-1849) was the eldest son of Dr. Thomas Beddoes, a famous
physician of Bristol, where the poet was born on the 20th of July 1803; his mother
was a sister of Maria Edgeworth. He was educated at Bath Grammar School and
at the Charterhouse, and began to devote himself to poetry at the age of fourteen.
In 1820 he proceeded to Pembroke College, Oxford, where in 1821 he published
The Improvisators. This was followed in 1822 by The Bride's Tragedy. These
are the only books of his which appeared in Beddoes' lifetime. He took his degree
in 1825, left Oxford, and determined to devote himself to medicine. The greater
part of the rest of his life was spent in Germany in isolation from all his family
and English friends; he took his medical degree at Würzburg in 1832, and
practised as a physician in Zürich. He became extremely melancholy, restless, and
neurotic, formed extravagant relations, and on the 26th of January 1849 committed
suicide in the hospital at Basle. His principal work, Death's Jest-Book, was published in 1850, and his Poems in 1851. He was a very mysterious person of whom
little definite is known; in late life he 'let his beard grow, and looked like
Shakespeare.' Richard Henry (or Hengist) Horne (1803-1884) was born
in London on the 1st of January 1803. He was taught at the school in Edmonton
Joanna Baillie
After a Portrait by Sir W. Newton
Page 272
196
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
which Keats had recently left, and to the end of his life would boast of having
thrown a snowball at that great man. Horne early drifted upon a life of rest-
less and prolonged adventure. He volun-
teered as a midshipman in the war of Mexican independence, and fought in 1839
against Spain. He afterwards wandered
long in the United States and in Canada ;
and after he had returned to London
and adopted the profession of letters,
the gold craze took him in 1852 to
Australia. His earliest publication of
value was the romantic drama of Cosmo
de Medici in 1837. His epic of Orion,
1843, was sold at the published price of
a farthing, and achieved wide notoriety.
His drama of Judas Iscariot was printed
in 1848. Horne, who was a little man of
unusual physical strength and endurance,
became in later days an odd figure with
his milk-white ringlet-curls and abrupt
gestures. His friendship with Elizabeth
Barrett Browning resulted in certain inter-
esting conjunct productions, particularly in the letters published in 1876. Horne
died at Margate, from the result of an accident, on the 13th of March 1884.
Richard Horne
After a Portrait by Margaret Gillies
SONNET BY HARTLEY COLERIDGE.
When we were idlers with the loitering rills,
The need of human love we little noted :
Our love was nature ; and the peace that floated
On the white mist, and dwelt upon the hills,
To sweet accord subdued our wayward wills :
One soul was ours, one mind, one heart devoted,
That, wisely doating, ask'd not why it floated.
And ours the unknown joy, which knowing kills.
But now I find, how dear thou wert to me ;
That man is more than half of nature's treasure,
Of that fair Beauty which no eye can see,
Of that sweet music which no ear can measure ;
And now the streams may sing for others' pleasure,
The hills sleep on in their eternity.
SONG FROM THE FRAGMENT OF “TORRISMOND” OF BEDDOES.
How many times do I love thee, dear?
Tell me how many thoughts there be
In the atmosphere
Of a new-fall'n year;
Whose white and sable hours appear
The latest flake of Eternity :-
So many times do I love thee, dear.
Page 273
BEDDOES: HORNE
197
How many times do I love, again ?
Tell me how many heads there are
In a silver chain
Of evening rain
Unravelled from the tumbling main
And threading the eye of a yellow star :-
So many times do I love, again.
From Horne's " Orion. "
At length, when night came folding round the scene,
And golden lights grew red and terrible,
Flashed torch and spear, while reed-pipes deeper blew
Sonorous dirges and melodious storm,
And timbrels groaned and jangled to the tones
Of high-sustaining horns,—then, round the blaze,
Their shadows brandishing afar and athwart
Over the level space and up the hills,
Six Giants held portentous dance, nor ceased
Till one by one in bare Bacchante arms,
Brimful of nectar, helplessly they rolled
Deep down oblivion. Sleep absorbed their souls.
In prose more vigorous influences were at work. In 1825 Macaulay
marked an epoch in criticism by contributing to the Edinburgh Review
his elaborate article on Milton, the earliest example in English of the
modern étude, or monograph in miniature, which has since become so
popular a province of letters. When our period closes, Macaulay is a
Cabinet minister. His career as an essayist was mainly prior to 1840, at
which date he had shown himself neither ballad-writer nor historian.
In his famous reviews he created a species of literature, partly bio-
graphical, partly critical, which had an unrivalled effect in raising the
average of cultivation. Countless readers found in the pages of Macau-
lay's Essays their earliest stimulus to independent thought and the humane
study of letters. Carlyle, five years
the senior of Macaulay, had been
After a Portrait in the possession of Ernest Hartley
Hartley Coleridge
Coleridge, Esq.
much slower in reaching the great mass of the public. His graceful Life
of Schiller (1825) having failed to achieve a world-wide sensation, Carlyle
deliberately and most successfully set himself to insist upon attention by
Page 274
198
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
adopting a style of extreme eccentricity, full of Germanisms, violently abrupt
and tortuously parenthetical, a lingo which had to be learned like a foreign
language. In the reception ultimately given to Sartor Resartus (1834) he
was assured of the success of his stratagem, and he continued, to his
To Alfred Tennyson.
after meeting him for the first time.
Long have I known thee as thou art in song
Old long enjoy'd the perfumes that exhale
From thy pure soul, as odours sweet entail
Of Beulah's roses on that stream that doth
The stream of Life, to join the happier shore
Of shades and echoes that are memory's
Alas! we have not as we see and seem!
Faith, Hope, and Love, amidst
The reverberation of a moan of self-distrust
Long, long, I was thee in the changing year
Of one, who, like the bench whereon I sate
Witness of hope, before eclecticism
Known, and foreknown, a real earth-beating men
Not deep in love. No; and so more I could
Hartley Coleridge
Sonnet by Hartley Coleridge to Tennyson
eminent advantage, to write, not in English, but in Carlylese for the re-
mainder of his life.
The names crowd upon us as we endeavour to distinguish what litera-
ture was when Queen Victoria ascended the throne. Marryat was at the
climax of his rapidly won nautical fame; the cavaliers of G. P. R. James
Page 275
riding down innumerable lonely roads ; the first Lord Lytton was in the midst
of the series of his elaborately heroical romances, not cast in gold, perhaps,
but richly parcel-gilt ; Disraeli had just culminated in Henrietta Temple.
Such were the forces which up to 1840 were the most active in purely
popular literature. None of them, perhaps, was of the highest order either
in imagination or in style, but each in his own way was repeating and
emphasising the lesson of the romantic revolution of 1798.
Page 276
CHAPTER III
THE EARLY VICTORIAN AGE
1840-1870
In spite of the interesting elements which we have just endeavoured to indicate, the history of English literature between 1825 and 1840 was comparatively uneventful. The romantic revolution was complete : the new spirit had penetrated every corner of literary production, and the various strains introduced from Germany, from Celtic sources, from the resuscitated study of natural landscape, from the habit of contemplating radical changes in political, religious, and social ideas, had settled down into an accepted intellectual attitude, which itself threatened to become humdrum and conventional. But this menace of a new classicism passed away under the mental storm and stress which culminated in 1848 in a second and less radical revolution on the lines of that which was then half a century old. This was a revolution which had, in English literature, the effect of un-settling nothing that was valuable in the new romantic tradition, but of scouring it, as it were, of the dust and cobwebs which were beginning to cloud its surface, and of polishing it to the reflection of more brilliant and delicate aspects of nature.
In this second revival of thought and active expression the practice of publishing books grew with a celerity which baffles so succinct a chronicle as ours. It becomes, therefore, impossible from this point forwards to discuss with any approach to detail the careers of any but the most prominent authors. All that we can now hope to do is to show in some degree what was the general trend and what were the main branches of this refreshed and giant body of literature. Between the accession of Queen Victoria and the breaking out of the war with Russia the profession of letters flourished in this country as it had never done before. It is noticeable that in the first years of the century the men of genius are sharply distinguished from the herd of negligible men of talent. We recognise some ten or twelve names so far isolated from all the rest that, with little injustice, criticism may concentrate its attention on these alone. But in the second revival this was not the case; the gradations are infinitely slow, and a sort of accomplished cleverness, highly baffling to the comparative critic, brings us down from the summit, along innumerable slopes and invidiously gentle
200
Page 277
LORD TENNYSON,
From a Photograph by F. Hollyer, after the Portrait by G.F.Watts R.A.
Page 279
TENNYSON
201
undulations. Nowhere is it more difficult to know whom to mention and
whom to omit.
In poetry, a body of writing which had been kept back by the persistent
public neglect of its immediate inspirers, Shelley and Keats, took advantage
of the growing fame of these authors to insist on recognition for itself.
Hence, although Alfred Tennyson had been a published author since 1826,
the real date of his efflorescence as a great, indisputable power in poetry
is 1842; Elizabeth Barrett, whose first volume appeared in 1825, does not
make her definite mark until 1844; and Robert Browning, whose Pauline
is of 1833, begins to find readers and a discreet recognition in 1846, at the
close of the series of his Bells and Pomegranates. These three writers, then,
formed a group which it is convenient to consider together : greatly dis-
similar in detail, they possessed distinctive qualities in common; we may
regard them as we do Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Southey, or Byron,
Shelley, and Keats. The rogue, however, of this latest cluster of poets
was destined to develop more slowly, perhaps, but much more steadily
and for a longer period than that of any previous trio. After fifty years
of production and increasing popularity two of them were still amongst us, in
the enjoyment of an almost unparalleled celebrity. It is important, so far
as possible, to clear away from our minds the impression which half a
century of glory has produced, and to see how these poets struck their first
candid admirers in the forties.
In the first place, it is obvious that their unquestionable merits were Tennyson
dimmed by what were taken to be serious defects of style. Oddly enough,
it was Alfred Tennyson who was
particularly assailed for faults which
we now cheerfully admit in Miss Barrett, who to her own contempo-
raries seemed the most normal of
the three. That Keats was "mis-
directed" and "unripe" had been
an unchallenged axiom of the critical
faculty; but here were three young
writers who were calmly accepting
the formulas of Keats and of "his
deplorable friend Mr. Shelley," and
throwing contempt on those so
authoritatively laid down by the
Edinburgh Review. Tennyson was
accused of triviality, affectation, and
quaintness. But his two volumes of
1842 were published at a moment
when public taste was undergoing
a radical change. The namby-pamby of the thirties was disgusting the
younger men, and the new burden imposed by the Quarterlies was being
Alfred Tennyson
From a Portrait by Samuel Laurence, 1838
Page 280
202
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
tossed from impatient shoulders. When R. H. Horne, in 1844, called upon
Englishmen to set aside "the thin gruel of Kirke White" and put to their
lips "the pure Greek wine of Keats," he not only expressed a daring con-
viction to which many timider spirits responded, but he enunciated a critical
opinion which the discussions of fifty years have not superseded.
What such candid spirits delighted in in the Tennyson of 1842 was the
sensuous comprehensiveness of his verse. He seemed to sum up, in a com-
posite style to which he gradually gave a magic peculiarly his own, the
Somersby Rectory, the Birthplace of Tennyson
finest qualities of the school that had preceded him. He studied natural
phenomena as closely as Wordsworth had, his melodies were almost as
liquid and aerial as those of Coleridge, he could tell a story as well as
Campbell, his songs were as pure and ecstatic as Shelley's, and for depth
and splendour of colour Keats hardly surpassed him. As soon, therefore,
as the general public came to recognise him, he enchanted it. To an
enthusiastic listener the verse of Tennyson presently appeared to sum up
every fascinating pleasure which poetry was competent to offer, or if
anything was absent, it was supposed to be the vigour of Byron or the
manly freshness of Scott. To the elements he collected from his pre-
decessors he added a sense of decorative beauty, faintly archaic and
Italian, an unprecedented refinement and high finish in the execution of
verse, and a philosophical sympathy with the broad outlines of such
Page 281
social and religious problems as were engaging the best minds of the age. Those who approached the poetry of Tennyson, then, were flattered by its polished and distinguished beauty, which added to their own self-respect, and were repelled by none of those austerities and violences which had estranged the early readers of Wordsworth and Shelley.
Alfred Tennyson, the first Lord Tennyson (1809-1892), was the fourth of the twelve children of the Rev. George Tennyson and his wife, Elizabeth Fytche. He was born in the rectory of Somersby, in Lincolnshire, on the 6th of August 1809. In 1815 he was sent to the Louth grammar school, and five years later returned home to be prepared for college by his father. He began to write verses, copiously, when he was twelve, in company with his elder brothers, Frederick (1807-1898) and Charles (1808-1879). The three combined in a volume, which was nevertheless called Poems by Two Brothers, in 1827. In February of the next year Charles and Alfred proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, where Tennyson soon became the centre of a brilliant group of friends. In 1829 he gained the Chancellor's Medal for his poem called Timbuctoo, and in 1830 appeared his Poems chiefly Lyrical. Among his leading friends at Cambridge were Trench, Monckton Milnes, Spedding, Thompson, FitzGerald, and above all, A. H. Hallam. The volume of 1830 attracted little outside notice, except from those to whom these friends introduced it, but it won the close attention of S. T. Coleridge. In the summer of this year Tennyson and Hallam volunteered in the army of the Spanish insurgent, Torrijos, and marched about in the Pyrenees, but were never under fire. Tennyson left Cambridge in February 1831, and made Somersby his residence, his father at this time dying, but the family being allowed to stay in the rectory until 1837. Tennyson was now in excellent health and at the height of his genius; he was writing abundantly and delighting in the friendship of Hallam, who was engaged to the poet's sister, Emily. The result of these months was given to the world in the marvellous Poems of 1833, a book which, in spite of the trans-
Somersby Church
Clevedon Church
Page 282
204
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
cendent beauty of its contents, met with a reception from the critics which greatly
depressed and angered the poet. In the subsequent autumn (September 15, 1833),
Arthur Hallam died very suddenly in a hotel in Vienna. Tennyson's nerves were
violently shaken, and after this event his health "became variable and his spirits
indifferent." Until after the burial of Hallam at Clevedon in January 1834 he
wrote nothing; but as his mind grew calmer, he began the Idylls of the King and
In Memoriam, and once more spent the quiet years in his Lincolnshire village in a
uniform devotion of his whole soul to the art of poetry. When the Tennysons were
at length obliged to leave Somersby, they
moved to High Beech, in Epping Forest; the poet was now attached and "quasi-betrothd" to Emily Sellwood. In 1840
the family moved to Tunbridge Wells, and in 1841 to Boxley, near Maidstone. It
was now nearly ten years since Tennyson, greatly discouraged, had broken silence with
the public, but in 1842 he consented, after much debate, to publish, in two volumes,
his Poems, new and old. In this collection appeared for the first time the modern
narratives, mostly in blank verse, which he then called "Idylls," such as "The Gardener's Daughter," and "Dora," as well as
lyrical and epical studies of a graver kind, such as "Locksley Hall," "Morte d'Arthur," and "Ænone." The book made an instant
sensation, and it is from 1842 that the universal fame of Tennyson must be dated.
Unfortunately, he needed encouragement, for a speculator had tempted him to sell his
little estate, and to invest all his property
in a "Patent Decorative Carving Company."
In a few months the scheme collapsed
and Tennyson was left penniless. The loss affected him so severely that his
life was despaired of, and he had to be placed in the charge of a hydropathic
physician at Cheltenham, where his peace of mind very gradually returned. In
1845 he was raised from the most grinding poverty by a pension of £200 bestowed
by Sir Robert Peel. He was nervously prostrated again in 1847, and underwent
treatment at Prestbury. About this time The Princess was published, and pleased
a wide circle of readers. Tennyson's home was now at Cheltenham. In 1850 In
Memoriam, on which he had been engaged for many years, was published anonymously,
and in June of the same year he married Emily Sellwood at Shiplake. This was a
most fortunate union; as Tennyson said long afterwards, "The peace of God came
into my life before the altar when I wedded her." Before the year was out he had
succeeded Wordsworth as Poet Laureate. The Tennysons settled at Warninglid, on
the South Downs, and then at Twickenham. In 1851 they made the tour in Italy,
many incidents of which are recorded in "The Daisy." The Ode on the Death of the
Page 283
Duke
of
Wellington
was
published
in
November
1852,
and
a
year
later
Tennyson
bought
the
house
and
farm
of
Farringford,
in
the
Isle
of
Wight,
which
he
made
his
home.
In
1854
he
published
The
Charge
of
the
Light
Brigade,
and
in
July
1855
an
important
volume,
Maud,
containing,
beside
some
pieces
already
mentioned,
"The
Brook,"
and
"Will."
There
was
now
a
sharp
reaction
against
his
popularity,
and
the
reception
of
this
admirable
book
was
in
part
very
severe
;
Tennyson,
always
unduly
sensitive,
was
much
wounded.
He
withdrew
among
his
ilexes
at
Farringford,
and
for
some
years
little
was
heard
of
him.
In
1859
he
reappeared
with
the
first
series
of
the
Idylls
of
the
King,
which
achieved
a
popular
success
far
exceeding
anything
experienced
by
Tennyson
before,
or
by
any
other
poet
of
his
time.
It
was
not
generally
guessed
that
these
first
four
idylls
("Enid,"
"Vivien,"
"Elaine,"
and
"Guinevere")
were
fragments
of
an
epic
on
the
Fall
of
the
Table
Round,
which
Tennyson
was
preparing
all
his
life.
He
now
turned
his
attention
to
another
branch
of
the
same
mystical
theme,
the
story
of
the
Holy
Grail.
In
1862
he
was
presented
to
Queen
Victoria,
whose
constant
favour
he
thenceforward
enjoyed
;
on
the
death
of
Prince
Albert,
he
dedicated
the
next
edition
of
the
Idylls
of
the
King
to
his
memory,
"since
he
held
them
dear."
In
1864
Tennyson
published
a
volume
of
domestic
and
modern
pieces,
under
the
general
title
of
Enoch
Arden,
&c.
In
this
appeared
"Aylmer's
Field,"
and
"The
Northern
Farmer."
The
years
slipped
by
with
scarcely
any
incidents
except
the
poet's
occasional
summer
journeys
on
the
Continent.
He
became
an
object
of
extreme
curiosity,
and
his
privacy
at
Farringford
was
more
and
more
recklessly
intruded
upon
by
unblushing
Shiplake
Rectory
Farringford
Page 284
206
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
tourists. Perhaps he exaggerated this nuisance, which however became in the process
of time absolutely intolerable to him. He determined to go where he could not easily
be found, and in 1867 he bought some land on Blackdown, near Haslemere, where he
built a house called Aldworth. Several of his smaller works appeared about this time,
The Window, in 1867, Lucretius, in 1868, and The Holy Grail, in 1869. These were
followed by Gareth and Lynette and The Last Tournament in 1872, and he supposed
the Idylls of the King to be complete. He now turned
his attention to a branch
of literature which had always
attracted him, but which he
had never before seriously
attempted—the drama. His
idea was to illustrate the
“Making of England” by a
series of great historical
tragedies. The critics and
the public were opposed to
Tennyson’s dramatic experi-
ments, but he pursued them
with a pertinacity which was
really extraordinary. Queen
Mary, the earliest, in 1875,
was followed by Harold
in 1876. In 1879 he re-
printed a very early sup-
pressed poem, The Lover’s
Tale, and produced a third
play, The Falcon. An im-
portant volume of Ballads,
including the incomparable
“Rizpah,” appeared in 1880.
Lord Tennyson
From a Photograph by Mayall & Co.
This was followed by two more dramas, The Cup, in 1881, and The Promise
of May, in 1882. In the autumn of 1883 Tennyson went with Gladstone
to Copenhagen, and was entertained by the King of Denmark. In 1884
he accepted a peerage, and published the only play of his which has succeeded
on the stage, Becket. Tiresias and other Poems, 1885 (in which “Balin and
Balan” completed the Idylls of the King); Locksley Hall Sixty Years After,
1886; Demeter and other Poems, 1889; his seventh play, The Foresters, 1892; and
the posthumous Death of Œnone, 1892, were Tennyson’s latest contributions
to poetry. His health had recovered, and he entered with a marvellous elasti-
city of mind and body into old age. His bodily powers failed at last, in his
eighty-fourth year, and he passed away, at Aldworth, on the night of the 6th of
Page 285
October 1892. Six days later he received public burial in Westminster Abbey.
Tennyson was a man of unusually tall stature and powerful physique, although liable to suffer from nervous forms of indisposition. He was described when at college as "six feet high, broad-chested, strong-limbed, his face Shakespearean, with deep eyelids, his forehead ample, crowned with dark, wavy hair, his hand the admiration of sculptors." He was extremely short-sighted, yet so keenly observant that he once saw the moonlight reflected in a nightingale's eye, as she sat singing in the hedgerow.
Carlyle described Tennyson as "a fine, large-featured, dim-eyed, bronze-coloured, shaggy-headed man, most restful, brotherly, solid-hearted." His voice was "musical, metallic, fit for loud laughter and piercing wail, and all that may lie between."
Aldworth, Surrey
From "The Lotos-Eaters."
The Lotos blooms below the barren peak :
The Lotos blows by every winding creek :
All day the wind breathes low with mellower tone :
Thro' every hollow cave and alley lone
Round and round the spicy downs the yellow Lotus-dust is blown.
We have had enough of action, and of motion we,
Roll'd to starboard, roll'd to larboard, when the surge was seething free,
Where the wallowing monster spouted his foam-fountains in the sea.
Let us swear an oath, and keep it with an equal mind,
In the hollow Lotos-land to live and lie reclined
On the hills like Gods together, careless of mankind.
For they lie beside their nectar, and the bolts are hurl'd
Far below them in the valleys, and the clouds are lightly curl'd
Round their golden houses, girdled with the gleaming world :
Where they smile in secret, looking o'er wasted lands,
Blight and famine, plague and earthquake, roaring deeps and fiery sands,
Clanging fights, and flaming towns, and sinking ships, and praying hands.
But they smile, they find a music centred in a doleful song
Steaming up, a lamentation and an ancient tale of wrong,
Like a tale of little meaning tho' the words are strong ;
Chanted from an ill-used race of men that cleave the soil,
Sow the seed, and reap the harvest with enduring toil,
Storing yearly little dues of wheat and wine and oil ;
Page 286
208
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Till they perish and they suffer—some, 'tis whisper'd—down in hell
Suffer endless anguish, others in Elysian valleys dwell,
Resting weary limbs at last on beds of asphodel.
Surely, surely, slumber is more sweet than toil, the shore
Than labour in the deep mid-ocean, wind and wave and oar;
Oh rest ye, brother mariners, we will not wander more.
From “Morte D'Arthur.”
And slowly answer'd Arthur from the barge :
“The old order changeth, yielding place to new,
And God fulfils himself in many ways,
Lest one good custom should corrupt the world.
Comfort thyself : what comfort is in me?
I have lived my life, and that which I have done
May He within himself make pure ! but thou,
If thou shouldst never see my face again,
Pray for my soul. More things are wrought by prayer
Than this world dreams of. Wherefore, let thy voice
Rise like a fountain for me night and day.
For what are men better than sheep or goats
That nourish a blind life within the brain,
If, knowing God, they lift not hands of prayer
Both for themselves and those who call them friend?
For so the whole round earth is every way
Bound by gold chains about the feet of God.
But now farewell. I am going a long way
With these thou seëst—if indeed I go—
(For all my mind is clouded with a doubt)
To the island-valley of Avilion ;
Where falls not hail, or rain or any snow,
Nor ever wind blows loudly ; but it lies
Deep-meadow'd, happy, fair with orchard-lawns
And bowerly hollows crown'd with summer sea,
Where I will heal me of my grievous wound.”
From “The Daisy.”
Remember how we came at last
To Como ; shower and storm and blast
Had blown the lake beyond his limit,
And all was flooded ; and how we past
From Como, when the light was gray,
And in my head, for half the day,
The rich Virgilian rustic measure
Of Lari Maxume, all the way,
Like ballad-burthen music, kept,
As on The Lariano crept
At To that fair port below the castle
Of Queen Theodelind, where we slept ;
Or hardly slept, but watch'd awake
A cypress in the moonlight shake,
The moonlight touching o'er a terrace
One tall Agavè above the lake.
Page 287
TENNYSON
209
Farringford,
Freshwater,
Isle of Wight.
The Throstle.
"Summer is coming, Summer is coming,
I know it, I know it, I know it.
Light again, leaf again, life again, love again!
Yes, my wild little poet.
Sing the new year in under the blue,
And dust year you sang it as freshly.
"Now, now, now, now!" Is it then to new
That you should carry on madly?
"Love again song again, nest again, young!
As never a prophet so crazy!
And hardly a daisy as yet, little friend,
See, there is hardly a daisy.
"Here again here, here, here, happy year!"
O swallow, swallow, swidden, unbidden.
Summer is coming, it coming, my dear,
And all the winter are hiddden
MS. of the "Throstle," entirely in Tennyson's handwriting
To EDWARD LEAR, ON HIS TRAVELS IN GREECE.
Idyllic woodlands, echoing falls
II
Of water, sheets of summer glass,
The long divine Peneïan pass,
The vast Akrokeraunian walls,
Tomohrist, Athos, all things fair,
With such a pencil, such a pen,
I You shadow forth to distant men,
I read and felt that I was there :
VOL. IV.
Page 288
210
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
And trust me while I turn'd the page,
And track'd you still on classic ground,
I grew in gladness till I found
My spirits in the golden age.
For me the torrent ever pour'd
And glisten'd--here and there alone
The broad-limb'd Gods at random thrown
By fountain-urns ;--and Naiads oar'd
A glimmering shoulder under gloom
Of cavern pillars ; on the swell
The silver lily heaved and fell ;
And many a slope was rich in bloom
From him, that on the mountain lea
By dancing rivulets fed his flocks,
To him who sat upon the rocks,
And fluted to the morning sea.
Will.
O well for him whose will is strong !
He suffers, but he will not suffer long ;
He suffers, but he cannot suffer wrong :
For him nor moves the loud world's random mock,
Nor all Calamity's hugest waves confound,
Who seems a promontory of rock,
That, compass'd round with turbulent sound,
In middle ocean meets the surging shock,
Tempest-buffeted, citadel crown'd.
But ill for him who, bettering not with time,
Corrupts the strength of heaven-descended Will,
And ever weaker grows thro' acted crime,
Or seeming-genial venial fault,
Recurring and suggesting still !
He seems as one whose footsteps halt,
Toiling in immeasurable sand,
And o'er a weary sultry land,
Far beneath a blazing vault,
Sown in a wrinkle of the monstrous hill,
The city sparkles like a grain of salt.
From "Maud."
Is thatt enchanted moan only the swell
Of the long waves that roll in yonder bay ?
And hark the clock within, the silver knell
Of twelve sweet hours that past in bridal white,
And died to live, long as my pulses play ;
But now by this my love has closed her sight
And given false death her hand, and stol'n away
To dreamful wastes where footless fancies dwell
Among the fragments of the golden day.
Page 289
TENNYSON
May nothing there her maiden grace affright !
Dear heart, I feel with thee the drowsy spell.
My bride to be, my evermore delight,
My own heart's heart, my ownest own, farewell;
It is but for a little space I go,
And ye meanwhile far over moor and fell
Beat to the noiseless music of the night !
Has our whole earth gone nearer to the glow
Of your soft splendours that you look so bright?
I have climb'd nearer out of lonely Hell.
Beat, happy stars, timing with things below,
Beat with my heart more blest than heart can tell,
Blest, but for some dark undercurrent woe
That seems to draw—but it shall not be so :
Let all be well, be well.
From "In Memoriam."
When on my bed the moonlight falls,
I know that in thy place of rest
By that broad water of the west,
There comes a glory on the walls :
Thy marble bright in dark appears,
As slowly steals a silver flame
Along the letters of thy name,
And o'er the number of thy years.
The mystic glory swims away ;
From off my bed the moonlight dies ;
And closing eaves of wearied eyes
I sleep till dusk is dipt in gray :
And then I know the mist is drawn
A lucid veil from coast to coast,
And in the dark church like a ghost
Thy tablet glimmers to the dawn.
St. Agnes' Eve.
Deep on the convent roof the snows
Are sparkling to the moon :
My breath to heaven like vapour goes :
May my soul follow soon !
The shadows of the convent-towers
Slant down the snowy sward,
Still creeping with the creeping hours
That lead me to my Lord :
Make Thou my spirit pure and clear
As are the frosty skies,
Or this first snowdrop of the year
That in my bosom lies.
As these white robes are soil'd and dark,
To yonder shining ground :
As this pale taper's earthly spark,
To yonder argent round ;
Page 290
212
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
So shows my soul before the Lamb,
My spirit before Thee;
So in mine earthly house I am,
To that I hope to be.
Break up the heavens, O Lord! and far,
Thro' all yon starlight keen,
Draw me, Thy bride, a glittering star,
In raiment white and clean.
He lifts me to the golden doors;
The flashes come and go;
All heaven bursts her starry floors,
And strows her lights below,
And deepens on and up! the gates
Roll back, and far within
For me the Heavenly Bridegroom waits,
To make me pure of sin.
The sabbaths of Eternity;
One sabbath deep and wide—
A light upon the shining sea—
The Bridegroom with his bride!
Mrs.
ELIZABETH BARRETT, also, pleased a wide and influential circle.
Although her work was less pure than Tennyson's, and has proved to be less perennial,
there were many readers of deliberate judgment who preferred it to his.
Their nerves were pleasurably excited by the choral tumult
of Miss Barrett's verse, by her generous and humane enthusiasm, and by the spontaneous impulsiveness of her emotion.
They easily forgave the slipshod execution, the hysterical violence, the Pythian vagueness and the Pythian shriek.
More critical readers were astonished that one who approached the composition of poetry with an almost religious sense of responsibility,
Elizabeth Barrett Browning
After the Portrait by Gordigiani
(Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.)
whose whole life was dedicated to the highest aims of verse, who studied with eclectic passion the first classics of every age, should miss the initial charm,
Page 291
and should, fresh from Sophocles and Dante, convey her thoughts in a
stream which was seldom translucent and never calm. In some of her lyrics,
however, and more rarely in her sonnets, she rose to heights of passionate
humanity which place her only just below the great poets of her country.
About the year 1850, when, as Mrs. Browning, she was writing at her
best, all but a few were to be excused if they considered her the typical
vates, the inspired poet of
human suffering and human
aspiration. But her art,
from this point onward,
declined, and much of her
late work was formless,
spasmodic, singularly tune-
less and harsh, nor is it
probable that what seemed
her premature death, in
1861, was a serious depriva-
tion to English literature.
Mrs. Browning, with great
afflatus and vigour, con-
siderable beauty of diction,
and not a little capacity of
tender felicity of fanciful
thought, had the radical
fault of mistaking convul-
sion for strength, and
believing that sublimity
involved a disordered and
fitful frenzy. She was in-
jured by the humanitarian
sentimentality which was
just coming into vogue,
and by a misconception of the uses of language somewhat analogous
to that to which Carlyle had resigned himself. She suffered from contortions
produced by the fumes of what she oddly called
"The lighted altar booming o'er
The clouds of incense dim and hoar ;"
and if "the art of poetry had been a less earnest object to" her, if she
had taken it more quietly, she might have done greater justice to her
own superb ambition.
Elizabeth Barrett Barrett (1806–1861), afterwards Mrs. Robert Browning,
was the eldest of the eleven children of Edward Moulton-Barrett and Mary Graham-
Clarke, his wife; she was born at Coxhoe Hall, the residence of her father's brother,
Page 292
214
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Samuel Moulton, on the 6th of March 1806. Her father had lately assumed the
name of Barrett, on inheriting his grandfather's estates in Jamaica. In 1809 the
family moved to Hope End, close to the Malvern Hills, where the next twenty-two
years of Elizabeth's life were spent. She began to write verses before she was
eight years old. In 1819 her father printed an "epic" of his daughter's, The Battle
of Marathon. More important, but still immature, was An Essay on Mind pub-
lished in 1826. She was by this time in weak health ; in 1821 she had strained her-
self while tightening her pony's girths, and injured her spine, and from this time forth
she was often "for years upon her back." She read with the greatest avidity, and,
even as a child, "ate and drank Greek, and made her head ache with it." In 1828
her mother, of whom little is known, died at Hope End, which was sold in 1832, and
the home of the Barretts broken up. They removed to Sidmouth, where Elizabeth
wrote her version of the Prometheus Bound, which saw the light, with other verses, in
- In 1835 the Barretts left Sidmouth and settled in London, at 74 Gloucester
Place. Elizabeth's friendships at this time were few, but they already included the blind
Hellenist, Hugh Stuart Boyd, and her cousin, John Kenyon (1784-1856), and were soon
to be extended to Miss Mary Mitford (1787-1855), and R. H. Horne. She now
began to contribute to the magazines of the day, and in 1838 she published her first
important volume, The Seraphim. In this year the Barretts moved to 50 Wimpole
Street, which remained their home for the rest of her life. The winters of 1838
and 1839 she had to spend at Torquay for the benefit of her health, and she was
staying on there when, on the 11th of July 1840, her favourite brother Edward was
drowned, by the foundering of his boat, in Babbicombe Bay. The shock was so
severe that her own life was long despaired of, and it was not until September of the
following year that she could even be removed from Torquay to London. She was
now a confirmed invalid, excluded from all but a few privileged visitors, and with
no relaxation but the incessant pursuit of literature She now (1842) wrote the essays
on The Greek Christian Poets, which were not published in book-form until after her
death (1863), and, what was more important, she was closely occupied in original
composition. The result was her Poems of 1844, in two volumes, which placed her
for the first time among the foremost living poets. An allusion to Robert Browning
in one of the pieces in this collection-"Geraldine's Courtship"-is believed to have
led him to write Miss Barrett a letter (in January 1845), which opened an acquaintance
between her and "the king of the mystics," as she called him. In May of the same
year he was permitted to visit her, and "we are growing," she wrote, "to be the
truest of friends." She was considered a hopeless invalid, and never left the house ;
there can be no question that her delicacy was fostered by the artificial nature of her
treatment. Her father was a man of strong, selfish feeling, who had the almost
maniacal determination that none of his children should marry, since he needed
the personal services of all of them. That a daughter of his should wish to marry,
Mr. Barrett considered "unfilial treachery." The doctors, meanwhile, determined
that to winter abroad might be of great service to Elizabeth Barrett, but her father
bluntly refused his permission. At the same time the friendship between her and
Robert Browning had developed into a passion of love freely expressed on both sides.
Her health, meanwhile, under this excitement revived, and in the spring of 1846 she
was stronger than she had been since the shock at Torquay in 1840. With the
consent of two of her sisters, but without even their knowledge of the details, the
Page 293
ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY FIELD TALFOURD
Page 295
lovers determined on a secret marriage. On September 12, 1846, Miss Barrett slipped unperceived from the house, and was married to Browning in Marylebone Church; she returned to her home, but on the 19th of the month she escaped, and crossed over to Paris with her husband. This action, so far as Browning was concerned, was long blamed as clandestine; but the exact facts have lately (1899) been made known in detail, and they prove that he acted throughout in strict adhesion to the principles of honour, delicacy, and good sense. For all practical purposes,
Elizabeth Barrett, a woman in her forty-first year, was kept in durance by the odious tyranny of her father, and the only way in which her happiness could be secured was to carry her off, like a captive maiden from an ogre’s castle. The old man never forgave her, and to his last hour refused to relent; it is difficult to believe that he was perfectly sane, for he behaved in exactly the same way to two other of his daughters. The Brownings, having, as Mrs. Jameson said, “married under circumstances such as to render imprudence the height of prudence,” passed on from Paris to Italy, not without great anxiety as to Elizabeth’s health. But in happy and free conditions this revived in a wonderful way. They settled in Pisa,
The Sitting-room in Casa Guidi (Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.) where, early in the year 1847, Mrs. Browning showed to her husband the “Sonnets from the Portuguese,” which she had written during their engagement; in 1850 these were added to the second edition of her Poems. For the greater part of the rest of her life, the Brownings lived at Florence, in the Palazzo Guidi, and here her son and only child was born in March 1849. On the whole, although these years in Italy she was never strong, brought her happiness and comparative health. Her love for her husband was only equalled by his absorbing devotion for her, and the names of no two persons more exquisitely attached to one another are to be met with in the whole history of literature. When Wordsworth died, Mrs. Browning was mentioned for the Laureateship, before it fell to Tennyson. She was now greatly interested in Italian politics, and they tinctured her next publication, the poem of Casa Guidi Windows, 1851. So far was the health of Elizabeth at this time recovered, that the couple were able to take a lengthy tour in Europe, even revisiting London. The last ten years of the life of Elizabeth Browning were not eventful; she was more and more absorbed in literature and Italian politics, and in correspond-
Page 296
216
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
ence with a wide circle of friends. She published Aurora Leigh in the winter of 1856,
and Poems before Congress in 1860. Her Last Poems, posthumously published in 1862,
contained some of the most admirable of her later lyrics, and among others, “What was
he doing, the great God Pan?” In the summer of 1861 she was conscious of increas-
ing weakness, but her actual death, on the 29th of June, at Casa Guidi and in the
Missuiling a great man most
If such should speak of his own t
Nor will he act, on her side,
From motives baser, indeed,
Than a man of a noble pride
Can avow for himself at need;
Or custom, supposing it rife,
Adapt the smaller morals
To measure the larger life.
Not, though the merchants persuade,
And the soldiers are eager for strife,
Only to find her in trade,
Where men put service upon her
Found heavy to undertake
And scarcely like to be paid :
Believing a nation may act
Unselfishly—breaking a lance
(As the least of her sons may, in fact)
And not for a cause of finance
Emperor
Evermore.
A page from “Poems before Congress,” 1860, with MS. corrections by Mrs. Browning
arms of her husband, came almost as a surprise. She lies buried at Florence, in
a sarcophagus designed by Leighton, “a Lyric Love, half angel and half bird.” This
famous expression of her husband’s refers to the extreme fragility of her form ; she
was a tiny woman, with a head large in proportion to her body ; her copious
“blue-black” ringlets fell so as half to conceal the mobile and interesting rather than
actually beautiful features, which quivered with sensibility and intelligence. No other
woman in England has devoted her life so completely to the cultivation of imaginative
literature as did Elizabeth Barrett Browning.
Page 297
MRS. BROWNING
From "Cowper's Grave."
It is a place where poets crowned may feel the heart's decaying,-
It is a place where happy saints may weep amid their praying :
Yet let the grief and humbleness, as low as silence, languish !
Earth surely now may give her calm to whom she gave her anguish.
O poets ! from a maniac's tongue was poured the deathless singing !
O Christians ! at your cross of hope a hopeless hand was clinging !
O men ! this man, in brotherhood, your weary paths beguiling,
Groaned inly while he taught you peace, and died while ye were smiling !
And now, what time ye all may read through dimming tears his story,
How discord on the music fell, and darkness on the glory ;
And how, when, one by one, sweet sounds and wandering lights departed,
He wore no less a loving face because so broken-hearted :
He shall be strong to sanctify the poet's high vocation,
And bow the meekest Christian down in meeker adoration :
Nor ever shall he be, in praise, by wise or good forsaken ;
Named softly, as the household name of one whom God hath taken.
With quiet sadness and no gloom, I learn to think upon him,
With meekness, that is gratefulness to God whose heaven hath won him—
Who suffered once the madness-cloud, to His own love to blind him ;
But gently led the blind along where breath and bird could find him ;
And wrought within his shattered brain such quick poetic senses,
As hills have language for, and stars, harmonious influences !
The pulse of dew upon the grass, kept refreshed him within its number ;
And silent shadows from the trees refreshed him like a slumber.
Wild timid hares were drawn from woods to share his home-caresses,
Uplooking to his human eyes with sylvan tendernesses :
The very world, by God's constraint, from falsehood's ways removing,
Its women and its men became, beside him, true and loving.
But while in blindness he remained unconscious of the guiding,
And things provided came without the sweet sense of providing,
He testified this solemn truth, though frenzy desolated—
Nor man, nor nature satisfy, whom only God created !
From "The Dead Pan."
Gods of Hellas, gods of Hellas,
Can ye listen in your silence ?
Can your mystic voices tell us
Where ye hide ? In floating islands,
With a wind that evermore
Keeps you out of sight of shore ?
Pan, Pan is dead.
In what revels are ye sunken
In old Æthiopia ?
Have the pygmies made you drunken,
Bathing in mandragora
Your divine pale lips that shiver
Like the lotus in the river ?
Pan, Pan is dead.
Page 298
218
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Do ye sit there still in slumber,
In gigantic Alpine rows?
The black poppies out of number
Nodding, dripping from your brows
To the red lees of your wine,—
And so kept alive and fine?
Pan, Pan is dead.
Or lie crushed your stagnant corses
Where the silver spheres roll on,
Stung to life by centric forces
Thrown like rays out from the sun?—
While the smoke of your old altars
Is the shroud that round you welters?
Great Pan is dead.
"Gods of Hellas, gods of Hellas,"
Said the old Hellenic tongue!
Said the hero-oath, as well as
Poets' songs the sweetest sung!
Have ye grown deaf in a day?
Can ye speak not yea or nay—
Since Pan is dead?
INCLUSIONS.
Oh, wilt thou have my hand, Dear, to lie along in thine?
As a little stone in a running stream, it seems to lie and pine!
Now drop the poor pale hand, Dear, . . . unfit to plight with thine.
Oh, wilt thou have my cheek, Dear, drawn closer to thine own?
My cheek is white, my cheek is worn, by many a tear run down.
Now leave a little space, Dear, . . . lest it should wet thine own.
Oh, must thou have my soul, Dear, commingled with thy soul?
Red grows the cheek, and warm the hand, . . . the part is in the whole! . . .
Nor hands nor cheeks keep separate, when soul is joined to soul.
HUGH STUART BOYD : LEGACIES.
Three gifts the Dying left me : Æschylus,
And Gregory Nazianzen, and a clock
Chiming the gradual hours out like a flock
Of stars, whose motion is melodious.
The books were those I used to read from, thus
Assisting my dear teacher's soul to unlock
The darkness of his eyes! now, mine they mock,
Blinded in turn, by tears : now, murmurous
Sad echoes of my young voice, years agone,
Entoning, from these leaves, the Græcian phrase,
Return and choke my utterance. Books, lie down
In silence of the shelf within my gaze!
And thou, clock, striking the hour's pulses on,
Chime in the day which ends these parting days!
Page 299
MRS. BROWNING
219
The Poet and the Bird: A Fable.
Said a people to a poet—“Go out from among us straightway !
While we are thinking earthly things, thou singest of divine.
There's a little fair brown nightingale, who, sitting in the gateway,
Makes fitter music to our ear, than any song of thine !”
The poet went out weeping—the nightingale ceased chanting ;
“Now, wherefore, O thou nightingale, is all thy sweetness done?”
“I cannot sing my earthly things, the heavenly poet wanting,
Whose highest harmony includes the lowest under sun.”
The poet went out weeping—and died abroad, bereft there—
The bird flew to his grave and died, amid a thousand wails :—
And, when I last came by the place, I swear the music left there
Was only of the poet's song, and not the nightingale's.
Sonnet XIX
I trust are God of love away
As is the world, accept this Thee,
Which now from my lips thoughtfall
I pour out to fill from light and ray.
Take it. my dear, & say not God want say -
In has no lyre bound to my forlorn fate
Nor plucked it from zone on mystic tree
As pale do, say more. I only may
How dark on his pale cheeks, the mark of tears
Laughing sighing from the hour hangs eside
Through sorrow's back. I brought the formal tears
Would take the first - but Love is justified.
Such is, then, ...missing here from all Love from
The lift my matter left here, alone and old -
MS. of Sonnet XIX. from “Sonnets from the Portuguese”
(Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.)
Page 300
220
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
From "Sonnets from the Portuguese."
I thought once how Theocritus had sung
Of the sweet years, the dear and wished-for years,
Who each one in a gracious hand appears
To bear a gift for mortals, old or young :
And, as I mused it in his antique tongue,
I saw, in gradual vision through my tears,
The sweet, sad years, the melancholy years, . . .
Those of my own life, who by turns had flung
A shadow across me. Straightway I was 'ware,
So weeping, how a mystic Shape did move
Behind me, and drew me backward by the hair ;
And a voice said in mastery while I strove, . . .
"Guess now who holds thee?"—"Death !" I said. But, there,
The silver answer rang, . . . "Not Death, but Love."
The Sleep.
"He giveth His beloved sleep."—Psalm cxxvii. 2.
Of all the thoughts of God that are
Born inward unto souls afar,
Along the Psalmist's music deep,
Now tell me if that any is,
For gift or grace, surpassing this—
"He giveth His beloved, sleep"?
What would we give to our beloved?—
The hero's heart, to be unmoved,
The poet's star-tuned harp, to sweep,
The patriot's voice, to teach and rouse,
The monarch's crown, to light the brows.—
"He giveth His beloved, sleep."
What do we give to our beloved?—
A little faith, all undisproved,
A little dust, to overweep,
And bitter memories, to make
The whole earth blasted for our sake.—
"He giveth His beloved, sleep."
"Sleep soft, beloved !" we sometimes say,
But have no tune to charm away
Sad dreams that through the eyelids creep :
But never doleful dream again
Shall break the happy slumber, when
"He giveth His beloved, sleep."
O earth, so full of dreary noises !
O men, with wailing in your voices !
O delvèd gold, the wailers heap !
O strife, O curse, that o'er it fall !
God makes a silence through you all,
And "giveth His beloved, sleep."
Page 301
ROBERT BROWNING.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY FIELD TALFOURD.
Page 303
ROBERT BROWNING
221
When the youthful Robert Browning, in 1846, carried off in romantic and secret marriage the most eminent poetess of the age, not a friend suspected that his fame would ever surpass hers. Then, and long afterwards, he was to the world merely "the man who married Elizabeth Barrett," although he had already published most of his dramas, and above all the divine miracle-play of Pippa Passes. By his second book, Paracelsus, he had attracted to him a group of admirers, small in number, but of high discernment ; these fell off from what seemed the stoniness of Strafford and the dense darkness of Sordello. At thirty-five Robert Browning found himself almost without a reader. The fifteen years of his married life, spent mainly in Italy, were years of development, of clarification, of increasing selective power. When he published Men and Women, whatever the critics and the quidnuncs might say, Browning had surpassed his wife and had no living rival except Tennyson. He continued, for nearly forty years, to write and publish verse ; he had no other occupation, and the results of his even industry grew into a mountain. After 1864 he was rarely exquisite ; but The Ring and the Book, an immense poem in which one incident of Italian crime is shown reflected on a dozen successive mental facets, interested everybody, and ushered Browning for the first time to the great public.
An early Portrait of Robert Browning, drawn in 1835
Engraved by J. C. Armytage
Browning was in advance of his age until he had become an elderly man. His great vogue did not begin until after the period which we deal with in this chapter. From 1870 to 1889 he was an intellectual force of the first class ; from 1850 to 1870 he was a curiosity, an eccentric product more wondered at than loved or followed. His analysis was too subtle, and his habit of expression too rapid and transient, for the simple early Victorian mind ; before his readers knew what he was saying, he had passed on to some other mood or subject. The question of Browning's obscurity is one which has been discussed until the flesh is weary. He is often difficult to follow ; not unfrequently neglectful, in the swift evolution of
Page 304
222
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
his thought, whether the listener can follow him or not: we know that
he liked "to dock the smaller parts-o'-speech." In those earlier years of
which we speak, he pursued with dignity, but with some disappointment,
the rôle of a man moved to sing to others in what they persisted in con-
sidering no better than a very exasperating mode of pedestrian speech. So
that the pure style in Browning, his exquisite melody when he is melodious,
his beauty of diction when he bends to classic forms, the freshness and
variety of his pictures—all this was unobserved, or noted only with grudging
and inadequate praise.
Robert Browning (1812-1889) was the son of Robert Browning, a clerk in the
Bank of England, and his wife, whose maiden name was Wiedemann,
the daughter of a Hamburg merchant. He was born at Camberwell on the 7th
of May 1812. Early
in infancy he showed a native force of character, and soon began to make rhymes, at
first under the influence of
Byron. In 1825, however, he
became acquainted with the
writings of Shelley and Keats,
and abandoned his Byronism.
He attended a school at Peck-
ham for some time, but the
main part of his education
was carried out at home.
He went neither to public
school nor university (except
for a very short time to
classes at University College,
London), and he declined to
adopt any profession, his de-
sign from the first being to be
a poet and nothing else. His
earliest publication, Pauline,
appeared anonymously in Janu-
ary 1833, but fell still-born
from the press. Browning
spent the following winter
in St. Petersburg, where he
wrote "Porphyria's Lover"
and "Johannes Agricola."
He then proceeded to Italy,
and saw Venice and perhaps
Photo]
Robert Browning
[F. Hollyer
After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.
Asolo for the first time. He returned to London, and in 1835 he published Para-
celsus, which introduced him to the world of letters. In 1836, at the request of
Macready, he wrote his tragedy of Strafford, which was printed and produced at
Covent Garden Theatre in May 1837, but only ran five nights. He was already writing
Sordello, which he took with him unfinished when he started for Italy in 1838; and a
great many of his best lyrics belong to this year. Sordello was published in 1840, and
was received with mockery; as the most tightly-compressed and abstrusely dark of
Page 305
all
Browning's
writings,
it
is
responsible
for
much
of
the
outcry
against
his
"obscurity."
The
poet
was
not
discouraged,
but
"he
was
now
entering
on
a
period
of
general
neglect
which
covered
nearly
twenty
years
of
his
life."
It
was
proposed
to
him
by
Moxon
that
he
should
his
poems
and
plays,
for
the
sake
of
economy,
as
double-
column
pamphlets,
and
the
result
was
the
production
of
Bells
and
Pomegranates,
in
the
eight
numbers
of
which
(1841-1846)
the
bulk
of
his
early
lyrical
and
dramatic
work
appeared.
One
of
these
famous
numbers
contained
Pippa
Passes,
and
another
The
Blot
in
the
Scutcheon,
written
in
1843,
at
the
desire
of
Macready,
but
not
played
by
him,
but
by
Phelps,
in
whose
hands
it
achieved
a
partial
success
at
Drury
Lane.
It
was
"underacted,"
and
there
followed
a
quarrel
between
the
poet
and
Macready.
During
the
casual
publication
of
Bells
and
Pomegranates,
Browning
started
a
third
time
for
Italy.
It
was
on
his
return,
and
in
the
course
of
the
opening
week
of
1845,
that
Browning
first
read
the
poems
of
his
already
celebrated
contemporary,
Elizabeth
Barrett.
He
was
impelled
to
write
to
her,
and
in
his
very
first
letter
(January
he
wrote,
"I
love
your
books,
and
I
love
you
too."
He
did
not
meet
her
until
May
20,
1845,
and
they
became
engaged
later
in
the
year.
It
was
not,
however,
until
September
12,
1846,
that
they
were
privately
married,
and
a
week
later
left
England
for
Paris
and
Italy,
where
they
settled
at
first
in
Pisa.
In
1848,
tired
of
furnished
rooms,
the
Brownings
took
an
apartment
in
the
Casa
Guidi,
in
Florence,
which
continued
to
be
their
home.
In
1850
Browning
published
Christmas
Eve
and
Easter
Day;
and
in
1852
a
critical
preface
to
a
volume
of
letters
by
Shelley,
which
to
his
unceasing
chagrin
presently
proved
to
be
forgeries.
In
1853
his
play
of
Columbus'
Birthday
was
performed
at
the
Haymarket,
and
In
a
Balcony
was
written
at
Bagni
di
Lucca.
All
this
time
the
Brownings
were
liable
to
embarrassment
for
want
To
my
true
friend
John
Wriothesley
PAULINE;
a
FRAGMENT
OF
A
CONFESSION.
Plus
on
sait
ce
qu'on
j'aime
encore.
Et
on
le
regarde
encore
Madr.
LONDON:
SAUNDERS
AND
OTLEY,
CONDUIT
STREET
1833
Title-page
of
"Pauline,"
1833,
with
an
Autograph
Inscription
19
Warwick
Crescent,
where
Browning
lived
from
1866
to
1887
at
Bagni
di
Lucca.
Page 306
224
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
of money, but even though obliged to stay “transfixed” when they would have preferred to travel, they lived a very tranquil and happy life “on their own sofas and chairs, among their own nightingales and fireflies.” A very important work, Men and Women, was published in two volumes in 1855. In 1856 the death of Kenyon, who
left handsome legacies to the Brownings, lifted them above the fear of poverty ; unhappily the steady decline of Mrs. Browning’s health proved a much more serious cause of anxiety. She died
on the 29th of June 1861, and Browning determined to return to England ; early in 1862 he took a house, 19 Warwick Crescent, in which he lived for more than a quarter of a century. During the last - named year he
scarcely saw any friends, living a life of disconsolate seclusion; in 1863, however, he determined that this mode of life was morbid and unworthy, and he began to mix in general society. Travelling independently in the north of France, by a most extraordinary coincidence, Tennyson and Browning both failed
to catch a train, and thus escaped taking part in a terrible railway accident, which was fatal to a large number of persons. Browning now made it his habit to spend his summers on the
coast of Brittany, a course which not merely soothed and refreshed his spirits, but proved exceedingly favour-
Photo]
[W. H. Grove
Robert Browning
Taken just before he left England for the last time
able to the composition of his poetry. Thus the greater part of Dramatis Personæ, which appeared in 1864, had been written at Pornic, while at Croisic he worked in successive summers on “that great venture, the murder-poem” of The Ring and the Book (1868-69). The publication of this work, in four volumes, was a triumph
for Browning, who now, for the first time, saw himself really eminent. Even the Franco-German war did not cure Browning of his wish to spend the summer on the French coast, and he was at St. Aubin, near Havre, in 1870, when it became necessary for him to escape with his family in a cattle-boat from Honfleur to Southampton, and he returned to the same spot the next year. In 1871 he was very active ; in the course of this year were published Hervé Liel, Balaustion’s Adventure, and Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau. The next four years saw the regular publication of a volume
Page 307
each, Fifine at the Fair, Red Cotton Night-cap Country, Aristophanes' Apology, and
The Inn Album. Browning now gave himself up for some time to a study of the
Greek dramatists, and in 1877 produced, at the suggestion of Carlyle, a grotesque
version of the Agamemnon. In 1878 he received a great shock in the sudden
death of his closest friend, Miss Egerton-Smith. The impression made on him
by this event is recorded in La Saisiaz. Later in the same year he went to Italy
again, for the first time since his wife's death, and for the remainder of his life he
visited Italy, and especially the Veneto, as often and for as long a time as possible.
He was now universally famous at last, and for the closing ten years of his career he
The Palazzo Rezzonico, Venice, where Browning died, December 12, 1889
lived in the consciousness of having become within his lifetime a classic, beloved and
discussed. He continued to write and to publish volumes of poems with considerable
regularity. Of these last fruits of his genius, Jocoseria (1883) and Ferishtali's Fancies
(1884) were particularly characteristic. In these years he spent a great part of each
year in Venice, and in 1887 he purchased the Palazzo Rezzonico in that city, intending
to make it his residence. It was there that he died, after a brief illness, on the 12th
of December 1889, his last volume of poems, Asolando, being published in London on
the same day. Four days later the body was brought to London, after a stately public
funeral in Venice, and was buried on the 31st of December in Westminster Abbey.
In physique Robert Browning was short and thick-set, of a very muscular build ; his
temper was ardent and optimistic; he was appreciative, sympathetic, and full of
curiosity ; prudent in affairs, and rather "close" about money ; robust, active, loud of
VOL. IV.
P
Page 308
226
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
speech, cordial in manner, gracious and conciliatory in address, but subject to sudden fits of indignation which were like thunderstorms. In his long periods of foreign residence, he had acquired something of the mode and gesture of a Northern Italian.
The following poem was written in pursuance of a foolish plan which occupied me nightly for a time, and which had for its object the enabling me to assume various characters - mean while the work was meant to keep you from guessing that Brown, Smith, Jones, & Robinson (the fillers forth have it) the respective authors of the poem, the other work of the Poet of the Batch, should have been more legitimately my own I (to turn them inside out) historically speaking, and have planned quite a delightful life for them. Only this crab remains of the shapely tree of life in this Pool of Past time.
B.R.B
MS. Note of Browning's on the Fly-leaf of "Pauline"
FROM "A TOCCATA OF GALUPPI'S."
Well (and it was graceful of them) they'd break talk off and afford
--She, to bite her mask's black velvet, he to finger on his sword,
While you sat and played Toccatas, stately at the clavichord?
What? Those lesser thirds so plaintive, sixths diminished sigh on sigh,
Told them something? Those suspensions, those solutions--"Must we die?"
"Those commiserating sevenths--"Life might last! we can but try!"
"Were you happy?"--"Yes."--"And are you still as happy?"--"Yes--and you?"
--"Then more kisses"--"Did I stop them, when a million seemed so few?"
Hark--the dominant's persistence, till it must be answered to!
So an octave struck the answer. Oh, they praised you, I dare say!
"Brave Galuppi! that was music! good alike at grave and gay!
I can always leave off talking, when I hear a master play."
Then they left you for their pleasure : till in due time, one by one,
Some with lives that came to nothing, some with deeds as well undone,
Death stepped tacitly and took them where they never see the sun.
Page 309
ROBERT BROWNING
227
But when I sit down to reason—think to take my stand nor swerve
Till I triumph o'er a secret wrung from nature's close reserve,
In you come with your cold music, till I creep thro' every nerve.
Yes, you, like a ghostly cricket, creaking where a house was burned—
"Dust and ashes, dead and done with, Venice spent what Venice earned !
The soul, doubtless, is immortal—where a soul can be discerned.
"Yours for instance, you know physics, something of geology,
Mathematics are your pastime ; souls shall rise in their degree ;
Butterflies may dread extinction—you'll not die, it cannot be !
"As for Venice and its people, merely born to bloom and drop,
Here on earth they bore their fruitage, mirth and folly were the crop.
What of soul was left, I wonder, when the kissing had to stop ?
"Dust and ashes !" So you creak it, and I want the heart to scold.
Dear dead women, with such hair, too—what's become of all the gold
Used to hang and brush their bosoms? I feel chilly and grown old.
Browning's Study in De Vere Gardens
From a Drawing by F. Moscheles
(Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.)
From "Sordello."
Lo, on a heathy brown and nameless hill
By sparkling Asolo, in mist and chill,
Morning just up, higher and higher runs
A child barefoot and rosy—See ! the sun's
On the square castle's inner-court's green wall
—Like the chine of some extinct animal
Half-turned to earth and flowers ; and thro' the haze
(Save where some slender patches of grey maize
Are to be overleaped) that boy has crost
The whole hillside of dew and powder-frost:
Matting the balm and mountain camomile :
Up and up goes he, singing all the while
Page 310
228
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Some unintelligible words to beat
The lark, God's poet, swooning at his feet,
So worsted is he at "the few fine locks
Stained like pale honey oozed from topmost rocks
Sun-blanched the livelong summer."—All that's left
Of the Goito lay ! And thus bereft,
Sleep and forget, Sordello . . . in effect
He sleeps, the feverish poet—I suspect
Not utterly companionless ; but, friends,
Wake up ; the ghost's gone, and the story ends
I'd fain hope, sweetly—seeing, peri or ghoul,
That spirits are conjectured fair or foul,
Evil or good, judicious authors think
According as they vanish in a sink
Or in a perfume : friends be frank ; ye snuff
Civet, I warrant : really? Like enough—
Merely the savour's rareness—any nose
May ravage with impunity a rose—
Rifle a musk-pot and 'twill ache like yours :
I'd tell you that same pungency ensures
An after-gust, but that were overbold :
Who would has heard Sordello's story to'd.
em no facmplet cut a gees -
do flattering breath shall from me leal
a siliver sound, a hollow sound :
I will not sing, for priest or king,
One blast let, in re-echoing,
Would leat a bondsman faster bound.
Elizabeth Barrett Browning -
Oh, my pride of fame !
oh, Persic winter, land of stars !
Who said their old renowns, dead ling ago,
Could make me overwork the homing world
To gaze a' glory at where they stood , indeed,
But stand no longer ?—What a warm, light life
after the shade !
Robert Browning.
MS. Verses by Robert Browning and E. B. Browning
Page 311
frunday
Evening.
When
I
once
look
back
from
seeing
you,
and
think
over
it,
there
never
in
a
least
word
of
yours
I
could
not
occupy
myself
with,
and
much
to
return
to
you
with
a
sigh
and
to
say
all.
The
strength
&
fancies
it
is
sure
to
call
out
of
me:-
there
is
nothing
in
you
that
does
not
draw
out
of
me
:-
you
project
me,
dearest.
and
There
is
no
help
for
the
expressing
it
all,
no
voice
nor
hand,
but
that
of
mine
which
throbs
and
turns
away
from
the
attempts
:-
so
you
must
go
on,
partially,
knowing
here,
and
you
entire
power
on
me,
and
I
will
supply
the
defect,
with
your
knowledge,
penetration,
intuition
:-
somehow
I
must
believe
you
can
get
what
is
here
in
me
:-
without
the
pretence
of
my
telling
or
writing
it.
But
because
give
up
the
grand
achievements.
There
is
no
reason
I
should
not
clear
away
my
occasion
of
making
clear
one
of
the
if
important
points
that
were
in
our
inter
course
if
I
fancy
I
can
write
with
the
least
success
for
instance,
it
is
in
my
mind
to
explain
what
I
meant
yesterday
by
trusting
that
the
entire
happiness
I
feel
in
the
letters,
and
the
help
in
the
evil
in
my
might
not
be
Facsimile
Letter
from
Robert
Browning
to
Elizabeth
Barrett.
(Reproduced
by
permission
of
Messrs.
Smith,
Elder,
&
Co.)
Page 312
for A by the women, won, that from ladens to which you were born, might be impressed, in trying there, how much generosity to me = dearest I believed in your glorious genius and knew it for a few stars from the moment I saw it; long before that helping of knowing it was my star, with my fortune and futurity in it - and, when I thought from myself and look better and more deeply then I do feel, with you, that the writing of a few letters now & up, making many or few thegence I myself other person, would not interfere in any matter and design with that power yours - that you might easily make one to happy and go on writing Gertrudines and Ruths -
but .. how can I dare and leave my hearts' treasures bey, went to look at your genius? .. and when I come back and find all safe, find the comfort of you, the traces of you - would it not like me - Is that all that as a lawful effort (in easy matter?
but, If you can lift me with the hand, while the other suffers & owns you. There is much: = help on that, to!
with, I have spoken. As I told you your turn comes now: how have you determined -upturning the hither = thither &c? you take me without my prowess! It is all me you = you
Page 313
help come you do good to me & take it all in coming
this goes in I have not had very love inspiring I was
find out where is the proper, natural ally in the expected
"hers quarel? here, as you will find! 'see amountain
e. I am not sure as I am with my dear, than Peter Ilmony
about them They are to be quite gratis amusing "and
to get back into a thing, one must needs get for a moment
for out of it .. treat me, no! And was the natural inference
from all this? The constant inference .. the self denying
obdurance - why do you doubt? - when this, you must just
put aside the Romance and take the Americans in hand,
and make my heart start up when the letter is laid at
it, the letter filled your news taking me you are well and
writing, and writing for my sake toward his time I
- informing me more or so Thursday or Friday is the day
may God help you, my own love -
I will certainly bring you an act of the play for this wretched
woman, inudition in the others.. that you told you that
I can tell you now more than ever lately.
for. your own L
Page 314
N.
CROSS,
Miss
Barrett,
So
Wainwright
P.O.
CINCINNATI
OHIO
Page 317
ROBERT BROWNING
229
Misconceptions.
This is a spray the Bird clung to,
Making it blossom with pleasure,
Ere the high tree-top she sprung to,
Fit for her nest and her treasure.
Oh, what a hope beyond measure
Was the poor spray's, which the flying feet hung to—
So to be singled out, built in, and sung to!
This is a heart the Queen leant on,
Thrilled in a minute erratic,
Ere the true bosom she bent on,
Meet for love's regal dalmatic.
Oh, what a fancy ecstatic
Was the poor heart's, ere the wanderer went on—
Love to be saved for it, proffered to, spent on!
Home Thoughts from Abroad.
Oh, to be in England
Now that April's there,
And whoever wakes in England
Sees, some morning, unaware,
That the lowest boughs and the brush-wood sheaf
Round the elm-tree bole are in tiny leaf,
While the chaffinch sings on the orchard bough
In England—now!
And after April, when May follows,
And the whitethroat builds, and all the swallows—
Hark! where my blossomed pear-tree in the hedge
Leans to the field and scatters on the clover
Blossoms and dewdrops—at the bent spray's edge—
That's the wise thrush; he sings each song twice over,
Lest you should think he never could recapture
The first fine careless rapture!
And though the fields look rough with hoary dew,
All will be gay when noontide wakes anew
The buttercups, the little children's dower,
—Far brighter than this gaudy melon-flower!
From “One Word More” (1855).
Love, you saw me gather men and women,
Live or dead or fashioned by my fancy,
Enter each and all, and use their service,
Speak from every mouth—the speech, a poem.
Hardly shall I tell my joys and sorrows,
Hopes and fears, belief and disbelieving :
I am mine and yours—the rest be all men's,
Karshook, Cleon, Norbert and the fifty.
Let me speak this once in my true person,
Not as Lippo, Roland or Andrea.
Though the fruit of speech be just this sentence—
Pray you, look on these my men and women,
Take and keep my fifty poems finished;
Where my heart lies, let my brain lie also!
Poor the speech; be how I speak, for all things.
Page 318
230
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Not but that you know me ! Lo, the moon's self !
Here in London, yonder late in Florence,
Still we find her face, the thrice-transfigured.
Curving on a sky imbued with colour,
Drifted over Fiesole by twilight,
Came she, our new crescent of a hair's-breadth.
Full she flared it, lamping Samminiato,
Rounder 'twixt the cypresses and rounder,
Perfect till the nightingales applauded.
Now, a piece of her old self, impoverished,
Hard to greet, she traverses the house-roofs,
Hurries with unhandsome thrift of silver,
Goes dispiritedly—glad to finish.
The Lost Mistress.
All's over, then—does truth sound bitter
As one at first believes?
Hark, 'tis the sparrows' good-night twitter
About your cottage eaves !
And the leaf-buds on the vine are woolly,
I noticed that, to-day ;
One day more bursts them open fully
—You know the red turns grey.
To-morrow we meet the same then, dearest ?
May I take your hand in mine ?
Mere friends are we,—well, friends the merest
Keep much that I resign :
For each glance of the eye so bright and black,
Though I keep with heart's endeavour,—
Your voice, when you wish the snowdrops back,
Though it stays in my soul for ever !—
—Yet I will but say what mere friends say,
Or only a thought stronger ;
I will hold your hand but as long as all may,
Or so very little longer !
Another Way of Love.
June was not over,
Though past the full,
And the best of her roses
Had yet to blow,
When a man I know
(But shall not discover,
Since ears are dull,
And time discloses)
Turned him and said with a man's true air,
Half sighing a smile in a yawn, as 'twere,—
"If I tire of your June, will she greatly care ?"
Page 319
BROWNING; HENRY TAYLOR
237
Well, Dear, indoors with you !
True, serene deadness
Tries a man's temper.
What's in the blossom
June wears on her bosom ?
Can it clear scores with you ?
Sweetness and redness,
Eadem semper !
Go, let me care for it greatly or slightly !
If June mends her bows now, your hand left unsightly
By plucking their roses—my June will do rightly.
And after, for pastime,
If June be refulgent
With flowers in completeness,
All petals, no prickles,
Delicious as trickles
Of wine poured at mass-time—
And choose One indulgent
To redness and sweetness :
Or if, with experience of man and of spider,
She use my June-lightning, the strong insect-ridder,
To stop the fresh spinning—why, June will consider.
While these great writers were waiting patiently for the public to turn to Reason and
them, there occurred in our poetical literature a struggle between the sedative and the enthusiastic temperament
which has left a certain mark on its history. The influence of Wordsworth and
Southey in their old age was towards the encouragement of good sense and "the equipoise of reason" against an extravagant Byronism. During the reign of
William IV., passion and enthusiasm were greatly out of mode, and the school of poetic utility found a successful leader in
Henry Taylor, who strenuously advocated the supremacy of reason over imagination and irregularity. From 1834, when the famous preface to his drama of Philip van Artevelde appeared, the doctrines of Taylor were almost paramount,until in 1839 Philip
James Bailey published his apocalyptic drama of Festus, founded not on Byron, however, but on Goethe, in which a direct counterblast was blown, and the liberty of imaginative speculation proclaimed as from a trumpet. This counteraction, at a very dead moment of our poetical existence, claims a record in the bricfest outline of the national literature.
Morrison, Nottingham
Philip James Bailey
Page 320
232
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Sir Henry Taylor (1800-1886) was originally a midshipman, but entered the
Colonial Office in 1824, and remained a useful civil servant until he retired
to Bournemouth in 1872. His works were mainly dramas in blank verse,
with lyrics interspersed, of which Philip van Artevelde, 1834, Edwin the Fair, 1842, and St. Clement's Eve are the best known. Philip
James Bailey (1816-1902) was born at Nottingham on the 22nd of
April 1816. He was brought up to be a poet, and showed astonishing
precocity in his Festus, published anonymously in 1839. This promise
of his youth was not sustained, and subsequent volumes of verse were
coldly received. Festus, however, has preserved its vitality in a very curious
way, in spite of constantly being enlarged, for upwards of sixty years,
by its author, whose eccentric custom it was to shred portions of his other
books into successive editions of Festus. The poem, by this means,
steadily lost cohesion and strength,
but it has retained a popularity largely due to its peculiar religious teaching.
B. W. Procter
From a Bust by J. H. Foley
From "Festus."
Time is the crescent shape to bounded eye
Of what is ever perfect unto God.
The bosom heaves to heaven, and to the stars ;
Our very hearts throb upward, our eyes look ;
Our aspirations always are divine.
Yet is it in distress of soul we see
Most of the God about us, as at might
Of nature's limitless vast ; for then the soul,
Seeking the infinite purity, most in prayer,
By the holy Spirit o'ershadowed, doth conceive
And in creative darkness, unsuspect
Of the wise world, ignorant of this, perfects
Its restitutive salvation ; with its source
Reconciliate and end ; its humanized
Divinity, say, of life. Think God, then, shows
His face no less towards us in spiritual gloom,
Than light.
Page 321
PROCTER : MILNES : KEBLE
233
A link between the age of Keats and Lamb and that of Browning and Dickens
was the amiable Bryan Waller
Procter (1787-1874), better known as Barry Cornwall. He was a student
of the Jacobean dramatists, and he published, with success, scenes in blank
verse which read like extracts from some pensive contemporary of Shirley.
He was also a writer of very graceful songs. Procter was a barrister, and
for thirty years a Commissioner in Lunacy. His wife, who long survived
him, was a most brilliant and caustic talker, "Our Lady of Bitterness," as
some one styled her. A still more prominent figure in the social and
literary life of the age was Richard Monckton Milnes, first Lord Hough-
ton (1809-1885), the early associate of Tennyson, Thackeray, and Spedding.
He published in the forties four volumes of reflective lyric verse which
enjoyed considerable popularity, and some of his songs, such as "Strangers
Yet" and "The Brookside," are favourites still. Lord Houghton was indefatigable
in the pursuit of intellectual pleasure,
and his sympathies were liberal and enlightened. Perhaps his most signal
contribution to literature was the Life of Keats, which he published from
materials hitherto unexplored, in 1848.
The principal author of religious verse in this period was, unquestionably,
Rev. John Keble (1792-1866), whose lyrics were accepted as closely repre-
sentative of the aspirations of English churchmen at the moment of the High
Church revival. Keble, a country clergyman, was professor of poetry at Oxford,
and he contributed to current Oxford theology. But he is really remembered
for his two collections of sacred verse,
The Christian Year, 1827, a series of poems in two volumes, commemorating the festivals of the Church, and Lyra
R. Monckton Milnes
From a Drawing by George Richmond
John Keble
From a Drawing by George Richmond
Page 322
234
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Innocentium, 1846, a children's garland of lyric thoughts. Each of these, but particularly the former, has enjoyed a great and a scarcely flagging popularity ; of The Christian Year it is said that 200,000 copies were sold during Keble's lifetime. With all his sincerity and appositeness, Keble has scarcely secured a place among the poets. In the first heyday of its triumph, Wordsworth said of The Christian Year, "It is so good that, if it were mine, I would write it all over again," and this phrase indicates Keble's fatal want of intensity as a poet.
The one prose-writer who in years was the exact contemporary of these poets, but who was enjoying a universal popularity while the best of them were still obscure, the greatest novelist since Scott, the earliest, and in some ways still the most typical of Victorian writers, was Charles Dickens.
Charles Dickens Engraved by J. C. Armitage from a Photograph taken in 1868
English fiction had been straying further and further from the peculiarly national type of Ben Jonson and Smollett—the study, that is, of “humours,” oddities, extravagant peculiarities of incident and character—when the publication of the Pickwick Papers at once revealed a new writer of colossal genius, and resuscitated that obsolete order of fiction. Here was evident not merely an extraordinary power of invention and bustle of movement, but a spirit of such boundless merriment as the literature of the world had never seen before. For more than thirty years, from the book-publication of Pickwick until his death, Dickens enjoyed a popularity greater than that of any other living writer. The world early made up its mind to laugh as soon as he spoke, and he therefore chose that his second novel, Oliver Twist, should be a study in melodramatic sentiment almost entirely
Page 323
without humour. Nicholas Nickleby combined the comic and the sensa-
tional elements for the first time, and is still the type of Dickens's longer
books, in which the strain of violent pathos or sinister mystery is inces-
santly relieved by farce, either of incident or description. In
this novel, too, the easy-going, old-fashioned air of Pickwick is
abandoned in favour of a humanitarian attitude more in
keeping with the access of puritanism which the new reign
had brought with it, and from this time forth a certain squeam-
ishness in dealing with moral problems and a certain “gush”
of unreal sentiment obscured the finer qualities of the novel-
ist's genius. The rose-coloured innocence of the Pinches, the
pathetic deaths, to slow music, of Little Nell and Little
Dombey, these are examples of a weakness which endeared
Dickens to his enormous public, but which add nothing to his
posthumous glory.
The peculiarity of the manner of Dickens is its excessive and
minute consistency within certain arbitrary limits of belief.
Realistic he usually is, real he is scarcely ever. He builds up,
out of the storehouse of his memory, artificial conditions of
life, macrocosms swarming with human vitality, but not actuated by truly
human instincts. Into one of these vivaria we gaze, at Dickens's bidding,
and see it teeming with movement; he puts a microscope into our hands,
and we watch, with excited attention, the perfectly consistent, if often
strangely violent and grotesque adventures of the beings comprised in the
world of his fancy. His vivacity, his versatility, his comic vigour are so
extraordinary that our interest in the show never flags. We do not
Page 324
236
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
inquire whether Mr. Toots and Joe Gargery are "possible" characters,
whether we and they move and breathe in a common atmosphere ; we are perfectly satisfied with the evolutions through which their fascinating showman puts them. But real imitative vitality, such as the characters of Fielding and Jane Austen possess, the enchanting marionettes of Dickens never display : in all but their oddities, they are strangely incorporeal. Dickens leads us rapidly through the thronged mazes of a fairyland, now comic, now sentimental, now horrific, of which we know him all the time to be the creator, and it is merely part of his originality and cleverness that he manages to clothe these radically phantasmal figures with the richest motley robes of actual, humdrum, "realistic" observation.
Charles Dickens
From a Lithograph by Weid Taylor, after a Drawing by Samuel Laurence
Charles Dickens (1812–1870) was the second of the eight children of John and Elizabeth Dickens. His father was a clerk in the Navy Pay Office, employed in Portsmouth Dockyard, and Dickens was born at Landport, a suburb of Portsea, on the 7th of February 1812. From the age of four to that of nine he lived with his family at Chatham, a town and neighbourhood much identified with the novelist's writings. He became, as he afterwards said, "a writer when a mere baby, an actor always." In 1821 John Dickens, in reduced circumstances, removed with his family to London, and settled in Camden Town ; a year later he was consigned to the debtors' prison, the Marshalsea. The eldest son, after some vague and picturesque years of distress—he was a packer for some time in a blacking warehouse—found employment as a solicitor's clerk in Gray's Inn. He taught himself shorthand, and in the last months of 1828 he became a reporter in Doctors' Commons, and later still for a newspaper. It was not until 1834 that he was at length appointed to the reporting staff of the Morning Chronicle. About the same time he began to adventure in literature with the papers afterwards reprinted in
Page 325
ILLUSTRATION BY GEORGE CRUIKSHANK TO "OLIVER TWIST."
Page 327
DICKENS
237
Sketches by Boz, in two volumes, 1835–36. To these presently followed The Posthumous
Papers of the Pickwick Club, which were completed at the close of 1837. As the numbers
of this incomparable work appeared, Dickens advanced from comparative obscurity to a
place of the highest popularity and fame. Oliver Twist immediately followed, and was
completed in 1838; before it closed the serial publication of Nicholas Nickleby had
commenced, and went on until 1839. He was by this time familiar with the attrac-
tions of Broadstairs, which continued to be his favourite holiday retreat for the greater
part of his life. His reputation was steadily growing, and at eight-and-twenty he was
unquestionably the most popular of living English writers. Master Humphrey’s Clock
occupied Dickens from early in 1840 to late in 1841; this was an illustrated weekly
journal, in which appeared Old Curiosity Shop and Barnaby Rudge. This mode of
publication, however, was not approved of, and the Clock stopped. In 1841, still
under thirty years of age, Dickens was wel-
comed with public honours in Edinburgh, and was presented with the freedom of that
city. Already, in the autumn of that year, the ceaseless activity and excitement of his
life began to tell upon him, and he was laid up with severe illness. This, however, did
not prevent him from accepting an invitation to the United States, where and in Canada
he spent between four and five months. He was received with great enthusiasm as
“the Guest of the Nation,” but he took a very strong dislike to America, and determined to
express his sense of her shortcomings. His American Notes of 1842, and still more the
trans-Atlantic scenes of Martin Chuzzlewit, 1844, gave full evidence of his disapproval, and were received in America with pain
and anger. It was on his return to England that Dickens gave himself up to that
somewhat extravagant cult of Christmas and its traditional jollity, which he actually con-
trived to impress upon the national manners. The earliest instalment of this section of
his writings was A Christmas Carol (1843); this was followed by The Chimes in 1844,
and The Cricket on the Hearth, the most successful of the series, in 1845. He excited
himself extremely over these compositions, laughing and weeping as he wrote, and
the whole conception, to its finish in The Battle of Life (1846), and The Haunted
Man (1848), had a touch of hysterical sentiment about it. These Christmas books,
however, were amazingly popular, and made their author more than ever the darling of
Page 328
238
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
the English public. During these years Dickens was much in the south of Europe,
from which he sent his Pictures from Italy in 1846. Early in that year he started and
was for a fortnight editor of the Daily News ; he very soon found that daily jour-
nalism was not the work for him. He left England as soon as he could, and settled at
Lausanne ; by February 1847 he was back in London. His history now became the
chronicle of his successive novels. Dombey and Son
belongs to 1848, David Copperfield to 1850, and
Bleak House to 1853. These
were the years when his
genius was in its most abun-
dant harvest, and he was not
merely producing these long
and elaborate romances, but
from 1850 onwards he was
engaged in editing his
weekly periodical, Household
Words, and "a-exciting him-
self dreadful " over the dra-
matic performances of a
company of amateurs, of
which he was the manager.
The summer he generally
spent abroad, after 1853
generally at Boulogne. In
1854 perhaps the earliest
flagging of his extraordinary
powers was to be observed
in the novel of Hard Times,
a didactic satire on the
principles of the Manchester
school. He now began to
give public readings from his
works, and he found this
exercise both pleasurably
exiciting and to a superlative
degree advantageous to his
pocket. Little Dorrit, in
1857, further emphasised the
fact, already beginning to be
Title-page of "The Cricket on the Hearth" (First Edition, 1845)
patent, that Dickens was making an excessive drain upon his vital powers.
He felt the necessity of rest and retirement, and in 1860 he settled at Gadshill
Place, a house which he had always longed to possess, and which he had bought
in 1856. His next novel—after A Tale of Two Cities (1859)—was Great Expecta-
tions (1861), a brilliant book, which showed in several respects the beneficial
results of comparative repose and change of scene. From this time forth Dickens
had frequent warnings, unfortunately too carelessly attended to, of the ravages
Page 329
CHARLES DICKENS.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY DANIEL MACLISE
Page 331
his extreme activity had made in his strength. In 1858 he took up the system of giving
public readings from his books with ruthless severity, positively wearing himself to death
by what he acknowledged was "the tremendous strain." Everywhere he was received
with an enthusiasm which became at last essential to his happiness, and in the passage
from reading-desk to reading-desk Dickens became the slave of a popularity which affected
"Public Dinners"
From a Drawing by Cruikshank in "Sketches by Boz."
The two stout gentlemen leading the children are supposed to represent
Chapman and Hall; and the two immediately following, Charles
Dickens and Cruikshank.
him like dram-drinking. Charles Kent, who followed and studied these remarkable
performances, says that they were "singularly ingenious and highly elaborated his-
trionic performances." In 1859 Household Words became All the Year Round, and
Dickens still edited it, with the aid of W. H. Wills. In the midst of all his nervous
excitement, "the unsettled, fluctuatirg distress in my mind"—as he described it—an
invitation came to go over to Australia to read. This he was induced to decline, that
Page 332
240
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
he might devote himself to Our Mutual Friend, his latest completed novel, which
appeared in 1865. This was followed by a severe illness, which "put a broad mark
between his past life and what remained to him of the future"; in this summer, too,
he was involved in the terrible railway accident at Staplehurst, which shook him
seriously, although he was not one of the injured. It was astonishing that, in spite of so
many warnings, he would not moderate his pace of life, and the final excess was the
acceptance of an invitation to read in the United States in 1867 and 1868. This he
did, and made £20,000 by doing it, but it killed him. After each of his readings he
had to be "laid down on a sofa, after he had been washed and dressed, and he would
lie there, extremely faint, for a quarter of an hour." Never was there a more obvious
and certain suicide. He suffered distressingly from insomnia, and American friends,
such as Longfellow, urged him to desist. A sort of fury, however, carried him on,
and when he returned
Gadshill Place, where Dickens lived, 1856-1870
to England he took
rest and seemed to
recover. But he re-
sumed the fatal read-
ings, and his strength
steadily declined. He
was writing his last
novel, The Mystery of
Edwin Drood, when
he died on the 9th
of June 1870, prema-
turely worn out by
the excess of his self-
inflicted labours. He
was buried in West-
minster Abbey, in strict
privacy. Dickens was
fair in youth, with flow-
ing locks, and with an expression of zest in life upon his radiant countenance; later
on, but before it was the fashion to do so, he let his beard and moustache grow. He
was somewhat ostentatious in dress, and not averse to the extravagance of jewellery and
brilliantly coloured waistcoats. Sala compared him with "some prosperous sea-captain
home from a sea-voyage." Several observers, without mutual relation, have recorded
their impression that there was something Dutch about the appearance of Dickens
in middle life. He was very warm-hearted and impulsive, not a little histrionic, gay
and sentimental; he had a genuine love for the poor and interest in their estates.
With people of quality he was perhaps not so much at his ease. He was an intensely
hard-working, consistent, and honest professional man of letters.
FROM "NICHOLAS NICKLEBY."
There were not wanting matters of conversation when they reached the street, for it
turned out that Miss Snivellicci had a small basket to carry home and Miss Ledrook a
small band-box, both containing such minor articles of theatrical costume as the lady
Page 333
performers usual'y carried to and fro every evening. Nicholas would insist upon carrying
the basket, and Miss Snevellicci would insist upon carrying it herself, which gave rise to
a struggle, in which Nicholas captured the basket and the band-box likewise. Then
Nicholas said that he wondered what could possibly be inside the basket, and attempted
to peep in, whereat Miss Snevellicci screamed, and declared that if she thought he
had seen she was sure she should faint away. This declaration was followed by a
similar attempt on the band-box, and similar demonstrations on the part of Miss Ledrook,
and then both ladies vowed that they wouldn't move a step further until Nicholas had
promised that he wouldn't offer to peep again. At last Nicholas pledged himself to betray
1 Devonshire Terrace, where a number of Dickens's Masterpieces were written
From a Drawing by D. Maclise
no further curiosity, and they walked on, both ladies giggling very much, and declaring
that they never had seen such a wicked creature in all their born days—never.
Lightening the way with such pleasantry as this, they arrived at the tailor's house in no
time ; and here they made quite a little party, there being present besides Mr. Lillyvick
and Mrs. Lillyvick, not only Miss Snevellicci's mamma but her papa also. And an
uncommon fine man Miss Snevellicci's papa was, with a hook nose, and a white forehead,
and curly black hair, and high cheek bones, and altogether quite a handsome face, only
a little pimply, as though with drinking. He had a very broad chest had Miss Snevel-
licci's papa, and he wore a threadbare blue dress coat, buttoned with gilt buttons across it :
and he no sooner saw Nicholas come into the room than he whipped the two forefingers of
his right hand in between the two centre buttons, and sticking the other arm gracefully
a-kimbo, seemed to say, "Now, here I am, my buck, and what have you got to say to
me?" Such was, and in such an attitude sat Miss Snevellicci's papa, who had been in
the profession ever since he had played the ten-year-old imps in the Christmas panto-
mimes, who could sing a little, dance a little, fence a little, act a little, and do everything
VOL. IV.
Q
Page 334
242
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
a little, but not much; who had been sometimes in the ballet, and sometimes in the chorus, at every theatre in London; who was always selected, in virtue of his figure, to play the military visitors and the speechless noblemen; who always wore a smart dress, and came on arm-in-arm with a smart lady in short petticoats—and always did it too with such an air that people in the pit had been several times known to cry out, “Bravo!” under the impression that he was somebody. Such was Miss Snellicci's papa, upon whom some envious persons cast the imputation that he occasionally beat Miss Snellicci's mamma, who was still a dancer, with a neat little figure, and some remains of good looks, and who now sat as she danced—being rather too old for the full glare of the foot-lights—in the background.
FROM “DAVID COPPERFIELD.”
I feel as if it were not for me to record, even though this manuscript is intended for no eyes but mine, how hard I worked at that tremendous shorthand, and all improvement appertaining to it, in my sense of responsibility to Dora and her aunts. I will only add, to what I have already written of my perseverance at this time of my life, and of a patient and continuous energy which then began to be matured within me, and which I know to be the strong part of my character, if it have any strength at all, that there, on looking back, I find the source of my success. I have been very fortunate in worldly matters; many men have worked much harder, and not succeeded half so well; but I never could have done what I have done without the habits of punctuality, order, and diligence, without the determination to concentrate myself on one object at a time, no matter how quickly its successor should come upon its heels, which I then formed. Heaven knows I write this in no spirit of self-laudation.
Charles Dickens, with his Wife and Sister-in-law
Drawn by D. Maclise in 1843
erratic and perverted feelings constantly at war within his breast, and defeating him. I do not hold one natural gift, I dare say, that I have not abused. My meaning simply is, that whatever I have tried to do in life I have tried with all my heart to do well; that whatever I have devoted myself to, I have devoted myself to completely; that in great aims and in small, I have always been thoroughly in earnest. I have never believed it possible that any natural or improved ability can claim immunity from the
Page 335
THE LAST PAGE OF "EDWIN DROOD" ; THE LAST WORDS WRITTEN BY DICKENS.
Page 337
companionship of the steady, plain, hard-working qualities, and hope to gain its end.
There is no such thing as such fulfilment on this earth. Some happy talent, and some
fortunate opportunity, may form the two sides of the ladder on which some men mount,
but the rounds of that ladder must be made of stuff to stand wear and tear ; and there is
no substitute for thorough-going, ardent, and sincere earnestness. Never to put one hand
to anything on which I could throw my whole self, and never to affect depreciation of my
work whatever it was ; I find, now, to have been my golden rules.
For the first ten years of the Victorian era, Dickens was so prominent as
practically to overshadow all competitors. When we look back hastily, we
Charles Dickens reading 'The Chimes' to his Friends at 58 Lincoln's Inn Fields,
on Monday, December 2, 1844
Engraved by Jeens, after a Drawing by D. Maclise
see nothing but his prolific puppet-show, and hear nothing but the peals of
laughter of his audience. There were not wanting those who, in the very
blaze of his early genius, saw reason to fear that his mannerisms and his
exaggerations would grow upon him. But until 1847 he had no serious rival ;
for Bulwer, sunken between his first brilliancy and his final solidity, was
producing none but frothy Zanoni's and dreary Lucretias, while the other
popular favourites of the moment had nothing of the master's buoyant
fecundity. High spirits and reckless adventure gave attractiveness to the
early and most rollicking novels of Charles Lever; but even Charles
O'Malley, the best of them, needs to be read very light-heartedly to be
convincing. Frederick Marryat wrote of sailors as Lever did of dragoons,
but with a salt breeziness that has kept Peter Simple and Mr. Midshipman
Page 338
244
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Easy fresh for sixty years. Marryat and Lever, indeed, come next to Dickens among the masculine novelists of this age, and they, as he is, are of the school and following of Smollett. Gay caricature, sudden bursts of sentiment, lively description, broken up by still livelier anecdote, with a great nonchalance as
Meroudie inroads inRyals
youth Park London
May 28. 1840.
Sir.
In reply to your letter, I beg to inform you that the portrait opposite is published in Nichols's
and since published separately by Messrs
Chapman and Hall, is considered as the likeness of its author. You can order it of any bookseller. There is another published with the signature of Boz, which I am told is not so good.
Faithfully yours
Charles Dickens
George Brigtwen Esqre.
Facsimile Letter from Dickens to George Brig^tween
to the evolution of a story and the propriety of its ornament-these are the qualities which characterise the novelists of the early Victorian age. In our rapid sketch we must not even name the fashionable ladies who undertook at this time, in large numbers, to reproduce the foibles and frivolities of "society."
Page 339
Charles James Lever (1806-1872) was born, the son of an architect, in
Dublin on the 31st of August 1806.
He entered Trinity College, Dublin, in October 1822, and took his Bachelor's
degree five years later. His adventures at college are partly depicted in Charles
O'Malley. The early life of Lever was spent in a vagabondage not unlike that
of Goldsmith ; he wandered in Holland, in Germany, and among the
Red Indians in Canada. We find him appointed, as a budding physician, to
the Irish Board of Health, and in 1832 he was certainly beginning to write
Harry Lorrequer, amid congenial oddities of scene, at Kilrush, in county
Galway. He did service in the epidemic of cholera in that year. He
moved about from one part of Ireland to another, until he ultimately settled
for some years in Brussels. Meanwhile he published, anonymously, his two
earliest novels, Harry Lorrequer in 1839 and Charles O'Malley in 1841.
In 1842 Lever was induced to return to Ireland, to edit the Dublin University Magazine.
For three years he kept house just outside Dublin in a style of
reckless extravagance, trading upon the popularity of his works. Unable
to sustain this manner of life, Lever went abroad again in 1845, and recommenced
his peregrinations. After restless wanderings, he settled at
Florence in 1847, and stayed there ten years. Among the most successful of his innumerable novels of this
period were Tom Burke of Ours (1843) ; The O'Donoghue (1845) ;
and The Knight of Gwynne (1847).
In 1857 Lord Derby appointed Lever English Consul at Spezzia, and here he spent ten years; here he
wrote A Day's Ride (1864), the record of an adventure of his own
in a ruined castle of the Tyrol.
He was transferred in 1867 to Trieste, where he was unhappy, and
where, after some decline in health, he died suddenly on the 1st of June 1872.
He was publishing novels up to the
Dickens's Study at Gadshill
Frederick Marryat
After the Portrait by John Simpson
Page 340
246
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
very end of his life. Lever was not unlike the type of hero that he loved to depict,
very jolly, thriftiless, boisterous, with a turn for melancholy, passionately
a lover of horses and cards and gay society.
Frederick Marryat (1792–
- was the son of a wealthy member of Parliament residing in
Westminster, where he was born on the 10th of July 1792. As a young
boy he ran away to sea several times, and at last, in 1806, was allowed to follow this irresistible vocation. His first experiences were
under Lord Cochrane on the Im-
périeuse, which vessel during two years and a half was in more than
fifty distinct engagements. Marryat became a lieutenant in 1812, and
Harrison Ainsworth
From a Drawing by D. Maclise
a commander three years later; he lived a life of “continual excitement” until the peace of 1815, and
performed numerous acts of gallantry. In 1819 he married, but went off to sea again
Rough Sketch by Cruikshank for Ainsworth's "Tower of London"
Page 341
PRACTICAL PHILOSOPHY OF ADAM BUFF.
Drawing by W. M. Thackeray
(to illustrate Douglas Jerrold's "Men of Character.")
Page 343
MARRYAT : AINSWORTH : JERROLD
247
in the following year, becoming a post-captain in 1826. In 1829 he began his career
as a novelist with The Naval Officer, followed in 1830 by The King's Own. He now
retired from the Navy, to become equerry to the Duke of Sussex, and to devote all
his leisure to literature. Some of his books enjoyed an enormous success, particu-
larly Peter Simple (1834); Jacob Faithful (1834); and Mr. Midshipman Easy (1836).
Some readers preferred even to these Snarley-Yow (1837). But from this point
onwards it is not to be questioned that Marryat began more and more to exhaust the
sprightly freshness of his re-
miniscences, and his later
romances were books for
boys. His novels are more
than twenty in number, three
of them having been posthu-
mous, for Marryat con-
tinued to write until shortly
before his death. From 1836
to 1838 he travelled through
Europe and America, and
his latest romances reflect
some of the incidents of
his journeys. On returning
from America, Marryat settled
until 1843 in London, and
then took a house at Lang-
ham, in Norfolk, where he
died on the 9th of August
- Marryat was a man
of great activity of mind
and body, who long prac-
tised in his own person that
"chivalry of the ocean"
which he afterwards cele-
brated in his books.
Douglas Jerrold
After the Portrait by Sir D. Macnee
A very popular exponent of the grotesque and the sensational in historical romance
was William Harrison Ainsworth (1805-1882), a Manchester solicitor, who wrote
Rookwood, 1834; Jack Sheppard, 1839; and The Tower of London, 1840. He was
a sort of Cruikshank of the pen, delighting in violent and lurid scenes, crowded with
animated figures. One of Ainsworth's closest friends, Douglas Jerrold (1803-
1857), aimed at success in many provinces of literature, but came nearest to it in
the drama. His "nautical and domestic" play of Black-Eyed Susan, in 1829, set
the fashion for a species of lively, sentimental comedy in which Jerrold abounded
until the end of his life. He wrote a diverting miscellany called Mrs. Caudle's
Page 344
248
HISTORY
OF
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
Curtain
Lectures,
1846,
and
a
collection
of
sketches,
Men
of
Character,
which
Thackeray
illustrated.
During
his
own
lifetime,
Douglas
Jerrold
enjoyed
an
exaggerated
reputation,
but
he
is
mainly
remembered
now
by
his
eminent
friendships,
and
by
some
of
his
pungent
witticisms.
Although
he
belongs
to
a
younger
generation,
it
may
be
convenient
to
mention
here
William
Wilkie
Collins
(1824-1889),
who
was
the
most
direct
and
also
the
most
successful
disciple
of
Dickens
in
romance.
Wilkie
Collins,
who
helped
his
master
to
edit
Household
Words
and
other
magazines,
approached
him
for
a
moment
in
the
popularity
of
such
powerful
novels
as
The
Woman
in
White,
1860,
and
Armadale,
There
can
be
no
doubt
that
the
presence
of
Dickens
acted
as
a
great
stimulus
to
the
younger
man,
and
when
that
was
removed
the
work
of
Wilkie
Collins
became
eccentric
and
lost
much
of
its
value.
But
for
ten
years
he
ranked
among
the
foremost
English
purveyors
of
terror
and
suspense.
Wilkie Collins
Carlyle
The
name
of
Thomas
Carlyle
was
mentioned
in
the
last
chapter,
and
he
went
on
writing
until
about
1877,
but
the
central
part
of
his
influence
and
labour
was
early
Victorian.
No
section
of
Carlyle's
life
was
so
important,
from
a
literary
point
of
view,
as
the
first
period
of
twelve
years
in
London.
At
first,
discomfited
by
persistent
want
of
success,
he
was
on
the
point
of
abandoning
the
effort.
"I
shall
quit
literature;
it
does
not
invite
me,"
he
wrote.
But
in
this
depressed
mood
he
sat
down
to
the
solid
architecture,
toil
to
"stern
and
grim"
of
the
French
Revolution,
composed
at
Cheyne
Walk
in
a
sour
atmosphere
of
"bitter
thrift."
It
was
received
with
great
éclat,
was
followed
by
the
despised
and
thitherto
unreprinted
Sartor
Resartus,
and
by
the
four
famous
series
of
Carlyle's
public
lectures.
Of
these
last,
Hero
Page 345
CARLYLE
249
Worship was alone preserved. But all this prolonged activity achieved for the disappointed Carlyle a tardy modicum of fame and fee. He pushed the "painting of heroisms" still further in the brilliant improvisation called Past and Present, and with this book his first period closes. He had worked down, through the volcanic radicalism of youth, to a finished incredulity as to the value of democracy. He now turned again to history for a confirmation of his views.
But meanwhile he had revealed the force that was in him, and the general nature of his message to mankind. His bleak and rustic spirit, moaning, shrieking, roaring, like a wild wind in some inhospitable northern woodland, had caught the ear of the age, and sang to it a fierce song which it found singularly attractive. First, in subject ; after the express materialism of Bentham, Owen, and Fourier, prophets of the body, the ideal part of man was happy to be reminded again of its existence, even if by a prophet whose inconsistency and whose personal dissatisfaction with things in general tended to dismay the soul of the minute disciple.
Thomas Carlyle
It was best not to follow the thought of Carlyle too implicitly, to consider him less as a guide than as a stimulus, to allow his tempestuous and vague nobility of instinct to sweep away the coverings of habit and convention, and then to begin life anew. Emerson, an early and fervent scholar, defined the master's faculty as being to "clap wings to the sides of all the solid old lumber of the world." Carlyle's amorphous aspirations excited young and generous minds, and it was natural that the preacher of so much lawless praise of law should seem a law-giver himself.
Margaret A. Carlyle
(Carlyle's Mother)
Yet it is difficult to decide what Carlyle has bequeathed to us, now that the echoes of his sonorous denunciations are at last dying away. Standing between the Infinite and the individual, he recognises no gradations, no massing of the species ; he compares the two incomparable objects of his attention,
Page 346
250
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
and scolds the finite for its lack of infinitude as if for a preventable fault. Unjust to human effort, he barks at mankind like an ill-tempered
dog, angry if it is still, yet more angry if it moves. A most unhelpful physician, a prophet with no gospel, but vague stir and turbulence of con-
tradiction. We are beginning now to admit a voice and nothing more, yet at worst what a resonant and imperial clarion of a voice !
For, secondly, in manner he surprised and delighted his age. Beginning with a clear and simple
use of English, very much like that of Jeffrey, Carlyle deliberately created and adopted an eccentric language of his own, which
he brought to perfection in Sartor Resartus. Founded on a careful selection of certain Greek and German constructions, introduced so
as to produce an irregular but recurrent effect of emphasis, and at poignant moments an impression as of a vox humana stop in
language, skilfully led up to and sustained, the euphuism of Carlyle was one of the most remarkable instances on record of a
deliberately artificial style adopted purely and solely for purposes of parade, but preserved with such absolute consistency as soon to
Thomas Carlyle
After an unfinished Portrait by Sir John Millais
become the only form of speech possible to the speaker. Early critics described it as a mere chacs of capitals and compouuds and broken English; but a chaos it was not-
on the contrary, it was a labyrinth, of which the powerful and insolent inventor was most careful to preserve the thread.
We have hitherto been speaking of a solvent Carlyle as essayist, lecturer, critic, and stripper-off of social raiment. It was presently discovered that on
one side his genius was really constructive. He became the finest historian England had possessed since Gibbon. The brilliant, episodical French
Revolution was followed by a less sensational but more evenly finished Cromwell, and by that profoundly elaborated essay in the eighteenth-century history of Germany; the Life of Friedrich II. By this later work
Page 347
Chelsea, London, 11 September, 1834
My Dear Mother,
It is long since I have been so much delighted with anything as I was with your affectionate, so humorously excellent letter: indeed, I think it was one of the best moments it gave me that I have had since I left you. Now at last I can fancy that I shall not want for letters; you with the matter in your own hand will duly think of my necessities in that way, and my at all times
in Judged on for humiliation. For I calculate that "having had your hand to the plough" you will not in any wise draw back! No, no. Let them rule you a bribe of heaps, or what were better make you a set of hermitage wild lines, and then, with a hen and an ink-bottle, you can at any moment tell me your own story instead
of any one :: were it nothing but "hoy a hoy", it will be welcome to me than any whole doy, or whole flood, that come from any other quarter. Nor heave with much hope and kindness about everything, and take with such a cheerful patience
all the changes appointed you (of which in late years there has been enough and to many), and ever an found waiting to welcome the new time, and make the most of it, with glad submission to the will of Him that appointed it,— I confess, my dear Mother,
you might be a lesson and a wholesome reproof to the best of us. May the Father of all be thanked that it is so well with you! May, while the gives you that spirit, it can
be idle with you. Whatever can betide, for time or for Eternity, is well there, the All-harmonful but also the All-loving, All-sufficing! — I have encompassed from
Letter from Carlyle to his Mother
Page 348
your description, and Jean's former one, to picture out your two sitting Rooms, with the red curtains and the new windows, and fancy that in the bleakest season you will be very happy and not uncomfortable when the winter comes, for it is fearfully cold you must keep a good fire, and if the weather detain you from going out, I know your hands will not be idle; and will work to do, one new not weary. Let me find you well, dear Mother, when I come back. And if I bring you a good new Book in my hand, will not you have that new pleasant Dressing-gown ready for me! Iwahame of Burnswalk tells me that you are looking "divinely well" he says that in your ways of speech and acting, you bring him, much more than I could imagine, in mind of his own beloved Mother - which I do believe is the highest compliment he could pay you. This letter is full of the most endearing friendliness, and was very welcome to me
we suppose you came to stay with Jean till a certain event be over, about which, however thing, she is naturally anxious enough. We trust, it will also prove right and joyful, and disappoint her apprehensions. Tell them to write to us directly, or do it yourself if you are not too busy. Give my thanks to Jean for her copy of the letter, and say that the only reason why the Jones's will also receive a Note today is that the Frank's will not hold one; that American letter being already a Double one and the Newspaper comes regularly on Friday about noon, and on Saturday if as regularly forwarded to Alshe, who will thus find it waiting for him on Monday. Tell Jean, she must not again write to us with so genteel a pen, lest they detect us, and come out with their friend of fifty pounds! A small crow-quill sorthe, which cannot be so cunning as to escape me, and then a wafer introduced to prevent the evil from slipping that, in cases of extremity that justify a hand on the reverend Post-Office, is the method for doing it. Sarah's letter unfortunately cannot be sent me, but I gather that he is well, and hopes ere long to have a letter from your own confirming it. - Have you got the Books; I mean, a lot of Jephsonprobities, which I despatched for you, all in a heap to Jean's care, thus nicknaming the Books during my way of Skinburgh? Your Names are on them, but I could but nothing more, having to leave them then on Friday's counter. This American letter is on the same subject; I thought it would be worth your reading; for it is not
Page 349
all the good that hapfens to me a possession of yours also? Read the letter in this sense, and do not throw it to any one else, that we not a wretched unity, in which, as I have found by this time there is little thin for me or any one.
Of Chelsea news we have as good as more to tell you, which indeed means, in-
minically good enough news. We go on in the old fashion, paying pretty nearly to our work, and looking for our men behaving in that. This is the dull season in London, and several of
our friends are fled to the country; however, we have still a fair allowance of company by
us; and, what is best, the company we have is more grit [sic] lad or maid "a culminating of
time", but rational, and lead to something. The best news I have is that, this day I mean
to begin writing my Book; nay, had it not been for the present heat, would already have been
at it! Wish me good speed! I have meditated the business as I could, and must sturdily strive
to do my best. With a kind of trembling hope I calculate that the Saints may work
with me, that the Book may be at least a true one, and tend to do God's
service not the Devil's. I will keep me greatly on the stretch for these winter
months; that I hope to have it printed and out early in spring: what is to be
done next we shall then see. The world must be a lougher article than even I have ever
found it, if it altogether beat me. I have defied it, and set my trust elsewhere; and if
it can do whatsoever is permitted and appointed it. As to our other things and outgoings,
I have written of them all at great length to Hunt, the other day; in that, as you are in the
by to see this letter my son, I need not dwell on them here. I have seen dull and various
other agreeable persons since (our company comes often in rickets), but not with so
father conviction.
The sheet is going very fast; Jan's list not too easy; and I have still
some business to do. We shall try about a freight of edible goods we raised out of
Auckland in the fall of the year. As you are in the fluctuated [sic] fall, I will not stip
The write to you, that you may bein rousing and stir up others in the proper quarter
be getting them ready: I suppose, it will be some few weeks before they can go off; but
I shall have got minuter knowledge, and shall write again, by that. Men in that part of our
Page 350
meat, as I have explained it by questions out of Jane. First sixty pounds of Butter in this week's pigs (The butcher is to make a pound'); second, a moderately-sized Sweet-milk Cheese; 'next, Two smallish Bacon-hams (our Hampshire was just broken into two weeks and is in the best condition), next, about 15 stone of Irish potatoes (or even more if we are to give Hunt some gratis, and we all almost a pound daily, thus is not was above a stone left); and after that, as many hundredweights of Potatoes as you think will keep (for the whole of it is this: we take 2 pounds daily, and may use at least 1½ or atmost a penny a pound (and we return good): all this gets well and heated into a hogshead (or into two, will reach us Whitehaven, and we will be
hav it answers. You may see the Milk and Greens thus and say the sooner the better the
I have just had a letter (from Henry Sykes) that Mr. Woods and Goff to Edinburgh: we will keep you in delivering that. Mrs Neal has undertaken to get me thus franked, which is more than I hoped, for the 'members' are very apt off. Give my best regards to Jean and Jenny (and will get them, and their royal highnesses) when you see them and tell them also to 'stand true and bear nothing' I will
Page 351
CARLYLE
251
Carlyle outstripped, in the judgment of serious critics, his only possible rival, Macaulay, and took his place as the first scientific historian of the early Victorian period. His method in this class of work is characteristic of him as an individualist ; he endeavours, in all conjunctions, to see the man moving, breathing, burning in the glow and flutter of adventure. This gives an extraordinary vitality to portions of Carlyle's narrative, if it also tends to disturb the reader's conception of the general progress of events. After the publication of the Friedrich, Carlyle continued to live for nearly twenty years, writing occasionally, but adding nothing to his intellectual stature, which, however, as time passed on, grew to seem gigantic, and was, indeed, not a little exaggerated by the terror and amazement which the grim old Tartar prophet contrived to inspire in his disciples and the world in general.
An Early Portrait of Carlyle
Engraved by J. C. Armytage, after a Drawing by Samuel Laurence
Thomas Carlyle (1795-1831) was the eldest of the four sons of James Carlyle and his second wife, Margaret Aitken. The father was a mason, a "pithy, bitter-speaking body, and an awful fighter," who was living at Ecclefechan, a village in Dumfriesshire, when his eldest son was born there on the 4th of December 1795. Thomas was taught his rudiments in the village school, and in 1805 was sent to the grammar school of Annan, where he was very unhappy. From 1809 to 1814 he was a student at Edinburgh, but took no degree. He then succeeded Edward Irving as usher to the school at Annan, intending all this while to
Photo]
Arch House, Ecclefechan, the Birthplace of Thomas Carlyle
[Patrick, Edinburgh
Page 352
252
HISTORY
OF
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
enter
the
ministry.
His
father
had
now
moved
to
Mainhill,
a
farm
near
Lockerbie,
and
here
Thomas
spent
his
vacations
studying
German.
In
1816
he
again
followed
Irving
as
mathematical
teacher
in
a
school
at
Kirk-
caldy,
where
he
fell
in
love
with
the
young
lady
who
passes
as
"Blumine"
in
Sartor
Resartus.
Two
years
later
he
went
to
Edin-
burgh,
where
he
lived
until
1821
by
taking
private
pupils,
and
in
attempting
very
un-
successfully
to
get
literary
work
to
do.
At
this
point,
how-
ever,
he
began
to
make
his
force
felt,
and
in
1821
his
des-
pondency,
which
must
have
almost
amounted
to
insanity,
had
a
crisis,
and,
though
he
was
always
violently
hypochondriacal,
he
was
never
quite
so
blackly
melancholy
again.
He
received
great
kindness
from
the
Bullers,
whose
brilliant
son
Charles
(1806-1848)
was
now
for
some
time
Carlyle's
pupil.
When
they
came
up
to
London
in
1824,
Carlyle
followed,
and
here
he
soon
made
the
acquaintance
of
the
Basil
Montagues.
In
1825
he
settled
at
Hoddam
Hill,
a
farm
on
the
Solway,
where
he
stayed
a
year
with
his
brother
Alexander,
and
whence
he
sent
to
press
his
first
book,
the
Life
of
Schiller.
From
here,
in
October
1826,
he
married
Jane
Welsh
(1801-1866)
of
Craigenput-
tock,
to
whom
he
had
long,
after
his
fashion,
been
at-
tached.
Immediately
after
the
marriage
the
Carlyles
moved
to
Edinburgh,
and
he
became
a
regular
contributor
to
the
Edinburgh
Review.
Here
an
article
on
German
Literature
attracted
general
remark,
secured
for
Carlyle
the
friendship
of
Goethe,
and
led
to
other
gratifying
results.
But
money
was
lacking,
and
it
was
soon
found
that
Edinburgh
was
too
expensive
and
too
Photo]
[G.
G.
Napier,
Esq.
Mainhall
Farm,
where
Carlyle
lived
with
his
Parents
from
1815
to
1825
Photo]
[Patrick,
Edinburgh
Craigenputtock,
where
Carlyle
lived
with
his
Wife
from
1828
to
1834,
and
where
"Sartor
Resartus"
was
written
Page 353
disturbing.
In
May
1828
the
eccentric
and
unamiable
couple—for
the
marriage
had
already
proved
of
dubious
felicity—
removed
to
Craigenputtock.
Here
he
mainly
continued
to
live
until
1834,
in
an
existence
which
was
a
sulky
dream
to
him,
a
long-drawn
drudgery
to
his
indignant
wife,
although
looking
back,
long
afterwards,
Carlyle
was
able
to
say,
"perhaps
our
happiest
days
were
spent
at
the
Craig."
Here
in
1830
he
was
writing
Sartor
Resartus,
but
could
get
no
publisher
to
accept
it,
until
in
1833-1834
it
was
printed
in
Fraser's
Magazine,
to
the
weary
indignation
of
the
subscribers
to
that
periodical.
Meanwhile
Carlyle
was
living
by
contributions
to
what
he
called
the
"mud,
sand,
and
dust
magazines,"
and
making
such
friends
as
Emerson,
Mill,
and
Leigh
Hunt.
Still
quite
obscure
and
unsuccessful
at
the
brink
of
forty
years,
Carlyle
came
up
to
London
in
1834,
and
settled
at
No.
5
(now
No.
Cheyne
Row,
Chelsea,
where
he
was
to
reside
for
the
next
forty-seven
years.
Thomas Carlyle
From a Photograph taken July 31, 1854
In
the
early
part
of
1835
Carlyle
was
"at
work
stern
and
grim
";
it
was
necessary
that
he
should
do
something.
For
two
years
he
had
earned
nothing
by
literature,
and
he
thought
that
"Providence
warns
me
to
have
done
with
it."
The
first
volume
of
The
French
Revolution,
which
was
to
be
his
final
effort,
upon
which
all
the
future
was
to
hang,
was
finished
in
the
spring
of
1835,
but
the
MS.
was
burned
as
waste
paper
(under
mysterious
circumstances)
by
the
servant
of
the
Mills,
to
whom
it
had
been
lent.
Carlyle
behaved
well
under
this
terific
blow,
and
began
again;
in
January
1837
the
whole
book
was
finished.
He
determined
to
throw
it
at
the
feet
of
the
public,
"buy
a
rifle
and
spade,
and
withdraw
to
the
Transatlantic
wilderness."
The
French
Revolution,
however,
was
a
success,
but
brought
in
little
money.
But
Carlyle
stayed
in
England,
and
was
persuaded
to
give
four
courses
of
lectures,
which
brought
him
in
a
sum
of
more
than
£800.
Jane Welsh Carlyle
From an Engraving after the Miniature by
K. Macleay
Sartor
Page 354
254
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Resartus was now (1838) for the first time published in book form, and though it puzzled readers at first was gradually accepted. Carlyle found a publisher for his miscellaneous criticisms and lectures ; and the Essays of 1839, Chartism of 1840, and Hero-Worship of 1841, made him, as he approached fifty years of age, a popular or, at least, established writer at last ; although he still described himself as " a man foiled," and poverty still skulked about outside the door in Cheyne Row.
It was finally driven away by the death of Mrs. Carlyle's mother, Mrs. Welsh, in February 1842, which secured for them a competence of nearly £300 a year. He thought of returning to Craigenputtock, but his wife was wisely averse to it, and he came to see that London was the best place for writing books in. Under the new conditions, Carlyle's earliest publication was Past and Present (1843), an attack on orthodox political economy.
A Caricature of Thomas Carlyle, 1875
But he was already engaged on a far more important enterprise, The Life and Letters of Oliver Cromwell, which appeared in 1845. This is the time when Froude, Milnes, and Ruskin became his disciples, and in some measure took the place of John Sterling (1806-1844), the person whom, it is probable, Carlyle loved best in the course of his life. At this period, also, begins the friendship with Lady Harriet Baring (afterwards Lady Ashburton) which ultimately " churned to froth " the mind of Mrs. Carlyle. Lady Ashburton continued to be a fearful thorn in Jane Carlyle's side until 1857, when she died ; Lord Ashburton married again, a lady who won the friendship of both the Carlyles, and retained it to the end. In 1846 he made a tour through Ireland, and another in 1850, " after a period of deep gloom and bottomless dubitation," were published Latter-day Pamphlets, which finally divided Carlyle from all branches of the Radical party, and displayed him as the pronounced enemy of revolution, and the sensation caused by this book was increased by his polemical Life of Sterling (1851), which proved " utterly revolting to the religious people." He went, with the Brownings, to Paris, and saw some interesting public men ; he now began to collect materials for his Friedrich the Great. His mother died at Scotsbrig on
Page 355
Christmas Day 1853, and this event left him "very lonely, very lame and broken." He buried himself, however, in his historical work ; for several years "that tremendous book made prolonged and entire devastation of any semblance of home happiness." The first two volumes appeared in 1858, and enjoyed a great success, with much praise, to Carlyle "no better than the barking of dogs"; it was continued in 1862-1864, and concluded in 1865. After refusing the honour twice, he was now persuaded to become a Scots Lord Rector, and delivered at Edinburgh in 1866 his very remarkable address on The Reading of Books. But, on the 21st of April of that year, during his absence in Scotland, Mrs. Carlyle died suddenly in her carriage as she was driving round Hyde Park, and Carlyle was stricken with an unavailing agony of remorse for all his bad temper and selfish neglect of her. Mrs. Carlyle was not known as an author during her lifetime, but the publication of her Correspondence in 1883, and again in 1903, revealed her as a letter-writer of bitter wit and most penetrating and shrewd observation. The Reform Bill of 1867 was the source of great anger to Carlyle, who was roused by it into publishing his Shooting Niagara. In 1868 he saw Queen Victoria at the Deanery of Westminster, and was offered various distinctions, which he declined ; his strength began to fail, to become (in 1869) "quite a stranger to me." Still he lived on. His latest book, The Early Kings of Norway, was published for him in 1875. He was attended to the last, almost like a son, by Froude, on whose arm the crumpled-up figure might be seen shuffling along the Thames embankment on late afternoons. His mind gradually failed, and he died unconscious, on the 4th of February 1881. He had refused to be buried in Westminster Abbey, and the body was laid in the village churchyard of Ecclefechan. After Carlyle's death, Froude immediately published the Reminiscences, which threw a flood of light, some of it lurid, over his early struggles, and the persistent traits of his character. Froude followed this by the Letters and Memorials (1882-1884), which removed a good deal of the romance from the popular notion of Carlyle, and for the time being, at all events, awakened no little prejudice against him. Much has been said for and against the personal temperament of Carlyle, but part of it can be explained by the facts that he was dyspeptic and a peasant. Neither in the physical nor in the social world was he ever properly at his ease. His marriage, a singularly unfortunate union, emphasised his faults ; it was, as he said, "a sore life-pilgrimage together,
Page 356
256
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
much bad road." There is no question that his temper was vile, and as
uncertain as the mood of a weather-cock, and
that it made him harshly inconsiderate of
others. The worst trait in his character is his
rude ingratitude to the memory of all those who
were good to him in his early years; to some
of them he was at the time obsequious and
flattering, only to insult them after their death.
This not even a dyspeptic peasant can be forgiven
for doing. But he was not insincere; if we know
his faults it is largely because he has confessed
them to the world; and there was a certain
greatness even in his egotism and his vociferous
complaining. In the physical sense, Carlyle was
in youth "a loose-made, tawny creature"—to
borrow a phrase of his own—moody, rough, and
unattractive. With years, the fascinating quality
increased, but it stood him in ill stead when it
lured Miss Jane Welsh away from her other lovers.
His wonderful eyes were the most extraordinary
feature of his shaggy countenance, "devouring
eyes, thirsty eyes, those portrait-eating, portrait-
painting eyes," as Emerson said. Carlyle was
always, by fits and starts, a talker, and in later
life he poured forth an amazing flood of rich
paradoxical monologue, full of brilliant images,
stirring ideas, and surprisingly bold mis-state-
ments. He could be, on occasion, courteous
and even tender, and in the presence of genuine
attainment and proved excellence of conduct
he was occasionally known to be almost ap-
preciative. In his old age he grew to be a
mysteriously awful figure, seldom seen, greatly dreaded, much respected.
Photo]
[Walker & Cockerell
24 Cheyne Row, Chelsea, where
Carlyle died
From "The French Revolution"
On the whole, is it not, O Reader, one of the strangest Flame-Pictures that ever
painted itself; flaming off there, on its ground of Guillotine-black? And the nightly
Theatres are Twenty-three; and the Salons de danse are sixty: full of mere Egalité,
Fraternité, and Carmagnole. And Section Committee-rooms are Forty-eight; redolent
of tobacco and brandy: vigorous with twenty-pence a-day, coercing the suspect. And the
Houses of Arrest are Twelve for Paris alone; crowded and even crammed. And at all
turns, you need your "Certificate of Civism"; be it for going out, or for coming in; nay
without it you cannot, for money, get your daily ounces of bread. Dusky red-capped
Baker's-queues; wagging themselves; not in silence! For we still live by Maximum, in
Page 357
THOMAS CARLYLE.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY JAMES MACNEILL WHISTLER.
Page 359
all things ; waited on by these two, Scarcity and Confusion. The faces of men are
darkened with suspicion ; with suspecting, or being suspect. The streets lie unswept ;
the ways unmended. Law has shut her Books ; speaks little, save impromptu, through
the throat of Tinville. Crimes go unpunished : not crimes against the Revolution. "The
number of foundling children," as some compute, "is doubled."
How silent now sits Royalism ; sits all Aristocratism ; Respectability that kept its
Gig ! The honour now, and the safety, is to Poverty, not to Wealth. Your Citizen, who
would be fashionable, walks abroad, with his Wife on his arm, in red wool nightcap, black
shag spencer, and carmagnole complete. Aristocratism crouches low, in what shelter is
still left ; submitting to all requisitions, vexations ; too happy to escape with life. Ghastly
châteaus stare on you by the wayside ; disroofed, diswindowed ; which the National
House-broker is peeling for the lead and ashlar. The old tenants hover disconsolate, over
the Rhine with Condé ; a spectacle to men. Ci-devant Seigneur, exquisite in palate, will
become an exquisite Restaurateur Cook in Hamburg ; Ci-devant Madame, exquisite in
dress, a successful Marchande des Modes in London. In Newgate Street you meet M. le
Marquis, with a rough deal on his shoulder, adze and jack-plane under arm ; he has
taken to the joiner trade ; it being necessary to live (faut vivre).—Higher than all
Frenchmen the domestic Stock-jobber flourishes—in a day of Paper-money. The Farmer
also flourishes : "Farmer's houses," says Mercier, "have become like Pawn-brokers'
shops ;" all manner of furniture, apparel, vessels of gold and silver accumulate themselves
there : bread is precious. The Farmer's rent is Paper-money, and he alone of men has
bread : Farmer is better than Landlord, and will himself become Landlord.
And daily we say, like a black Spectre, silently through that Life-tumult, passes the
Revolution Cart ; writing on the walls its Mene, Mene, Tekel areghteh, and jound
wanting ! A Spectre with which one has grown familiar. Men have adjusted themselves :
complaint issues not from that Death-tumbril. Weak women and ci-devants, their plumage
and finery all tarnished, sit there ; with a silent gaze, as if looking into the Infinite Black.
The once light lip wears a curl of irony, uttering no word ; and the Tumbril fares along.
They may be guilty before Heaven, or not ; they are guilty, we suppose, before the Revo-
lution. Then, does not the Republic "coin money" of them, with its great axe? Red
Nightcaps howl dire approwal : the rest of Paris looks on ; if with a sigh, that is much ;
Fellow-creatures whom sighing cannot help ; whom black Necessity and Tinville have
clutched.
From "Past and Present."
It is to you, ye Workers, who do already work, and are as grown men, noble and
honourable in a sort, that the whole world calls for new work and nobleness. Subdue
mutiny, discord, wide-spread despair, by manfulness, justice, mercy and wisdom. Chaos
is dark, deep as Hell ; let light be, and there is instead a green flowery World. Oh, it is
great, and there is no other greatness. To make some nook of God's Creation a little
fruitfuller, better, more worthy of God ; to make some human hearts a little wiser, man-
fuler, happier—more blessed, less accursed ! It is work for a God. Sooty Hell of mutiny
and savagery and despair can, by man's energy, be made a kind of Heaven ; cleared of its
soot, of its mutiny, of its need to mutiny ; the everlasting arch of Heaven's azure over-
spanning it too, and its cunning mechanisms and tall chimney-steeples, as a birth of
Heaven ; God and all men looking on it well pleased.
Unstained by wasteful deformities, by wasted tears or heart's-blood of men, or any
defacement of the Pit, noble fruitful Labour, growing ever nobler, will come forth—the
grand sole miracle of Man ; whereby Man has risen from the low places of this Earth, very
literally, into divine Heavens. Ploughers, Spinners, Builders ; Prophets, Poets, Kings ;
Brindleys and Goethes, Oains and Arkwrights ; all martyrs, and noble men, and gods are
of one grand Host ; immeasurable ; marching ever forward since the beginnings of the
World. The enormous, all-conquering, flame-crowned Host, noble every soldier in it ;
sacred, and alone noble. Let him who is not of it hide himself ; let him tremble for him-
self. Stars at every button cannot make him noble ; sheaves of Bath-garters, nor bushels
VOL. IV.
R
Page 360
258
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
of Georges ; nor any other contrivance but manfully enlisting in it, valiantly taking place
and step in it. O Heavens, will he not bethink himself ; he too is so needed in the Host!
It were so blessed, thrice blessed, for himself and for us all ! In hope of the Last Part-
ridge, and some Duke of Weimar among our English Dukes, we will be patient yet a
while.
Macaulay
Born after Carlyle, and dying more than twenty years before him, THOMAS
BABINGTON MACAULAY pressed into a short life, feverishly filled with various
activity, as much work as Carlyle achieved in all his length of days. The two
writers present a curious parallelism and contrast, and a positive temptation
to paradoxical criticism. Their popularity, the subjects they chose, their
encyclopædic interest in letters, unite their names, but in all essentials they
were absolutely opposed. Carlyle, with whatever faults, was a seer and a
philosopher ; English literature has seen no great writer more unspiritual
than Macaulay, more unimaginative, more demurely satisfied with the
phenomenal aspect of life. In Carlyle the appeal is incessant—sursum corda;
in Macaulay the absence of mystery, of any recognition of the divine, is
remarkable. Macaulay is satisfied with surfaces, he observes them with
extraordinary liveliness. He is prepared to be entertaining, instructive, even
exhaustive, on almost every legitimate subject of human thought ; but the
one thing he never reaches is to be suggestive. What he knows he tells in a
clear, positive, pleasing way ; and he knows so much that often, especially in
youth, we desire no other guide. But he is without vision of unseen things ;
he has no message to the heart ; the waters of the soul are never troubled by
his copious and admirable flow of sound information.
Yet it is a narrow judgment which sweeps Macaulay aside. He has been,
and probably will long continue to be, a most valuable factor in the cultiva-
tion of the race. His Essays are not merely the best of their kind in existence,
but they are put together with so much skill that they are permanent types of
a certain species of literary architecture. They have not the delicate, palpi-
tating life of the essays of Lamb or of Stevenson, but taken as pieces of
constructed art built to a certain measure, fitted up with appropriate
intellectual upholstery, and adapted to the highest educational requirements,
there is nothing like them elsewhere in literature. The most restive of
juvenile minds, if induced to enter one of Macaulay's essays, is almost
certain to reappear at the other end of it gratified, and, to an appreciable
extent, cultivated. Vast numbers of persons in the middle Victorian period
were mainly equipped for serious conversation from the armouries of these
delightful volumes. The didactic purpose is concealed in them by so genuine
and so constant a flow of animal spirits, the writer is so conspicuously a
master of intelligible and appropriate illustration, his tone and manner are
so uniformly attractive, and so little strain to the feelings is involved in his
oratorical flourishes, that readers are captivated in their thousands, and much
to their permanent advantage. Macaulay heightened the art of his work as
he progressed ; the essays he wrote after his return from India in 1838 are
particularly excellent. To study the construction and machinery of the two
Page 361
great Proconsular essays, is to observe literature of the objective and phenomenal order carried almost to its highest possible perfection.
In 1828, in the Edinburgh Review, Macaulay laid down a new theory of history. It was to be pictorial and vivid ; it was to resemble (this one feels was his idea) the Waverley Novels.
To this conception of history he remained faithful throughout his career ; he probably owed it, though he never admits the fact, to the reading of Augustin Thierry's Conquête d'Angleterre.
Macaulay had been a popular essayist and orator for a quarter of a century, when, in 1849, he achieved a new reputation as an historian, and from this date to 1852, when his health began to give way, he was at the head of living English letters.
In his history there meet us the same qualities that we find in his essays. He is copious, brilliant, everlastingly entertaining, but never profound or suggestive.
His view of an historical period is always more organic than Carlyle's, because of the uniformity of his detail.
His architectonics are excellent ; the fabric of the scheme rises slowly before us ; to its last pinnacle and moulding there it stands, the master-builder expressing his delight in it by an ebullition of pure animal spirits.
For half the pleasure we take in Macaulay's writing arises from the author's sincere and convinced satisfaction with it himself.
Of the debated matter of Macaulay's style, once almost superstitiously admired, now unduly depreciated, the truth seems to be that it was as natural as Carlyle's was artificial ; it represented the author closely and unaffectedly in his faults and in his merits.
Its monotonous regularity of cadence and mechanical balance of periods have the same faculty for alternately captivating and exasperating us that the intellect of the writer has.
After all, Macaulay lies a little outside the scope of those who seek an esoteric and mysterious pleasure from style.
He loved crowds, and it is to the populace that his life's work is addressed.
Thomas Babington Macaulay, Baron Macaulay (1800-1859), was the eldest child of Zachary Macaulay, the anti-slavery philanthropist, and his wife, Selina Mills.
He was born at Rothley Temple, in Leicestershire, on the 25th of October 1800.
The home of his parents was at Clapham, and here he attended a day-school.
In 1812 he went to school at Little Shelford, near Cambridge, and had already by this time laid the foundation of a prodigious knowledge of literature.
The school was moved to Aspenden Hall, Herts ; and in October 1818 he matriculated as a commoner at Trinity College, Cambridge.
He distinguished himself at once, and his earliest publication, Pompeii, was the prize poem of 1819.
At the University he neglected mathematics, but he absorbed all the literature which it had to offer.
He failed to secure a place in the Tripos, but in 1824 he gained a fellowship at his college, and before this he had begun to write for the magazines in verse and prose.
His father, who had entirely neglected his business, now found himself on the verge of ruin, and Macaulay 'quietly took up the burden which his father was unable to bear.'
He made the paternal house in Great Ormond Street his home, sustained the anxieties of all, paid his father's debts, and placed the business once more on a secure basis.
He became a student of Lincoln's Inn, and in 1826 was called to the Bar, but he can scarcely be said to have practised.
In April 1825 had appeared the first of his famous
Page 362
260
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
articles in the Edinburgh Review, that on “Milton”; he soon became fashionable as a
reviewer, and his abilities struck the political no less than the literary world. In 1828
he was made a Commissioner of Bankruptcy, and in 1830 he was elected M.P. for
Calne. His first speech, on the Reform Bill, showed that Macaulay was an orator of
the first class ; never, in the prolonged experience of the then Speaker, had the House
been seen “in such a state of excitement.” His career in the Opposition was most
brilliant, and from 1832 he was acting also as Commissioner and then Secretary of the
Board of Control ; meanwhile his essays were being written
one after another, in intervals snatched from official, proba-
tionary, and social occupation. Few men have ever worked
as Macaulay did in these early years, and the result
was that “immense distinc-tion” which Gladstone noted
as characteristic of the great critic in his still youthful
years. A variety of circum-stances—the cessation of his
fellowship, the suppression of his commissionership—re-
duced him for a moment in 1832 to absolute poverty ; he
“did not know where to turn for a morsel of bread.” This
difficulty was solved by his appointment to be Secretary
to the Board of Control, and still more thoroughly
by the post of legal ad-viser to the Supreme Council
of India. He severed all his ties with England (he
was now M.P. for Leeds),
and sailed for Madras in February 1834. While he was in India he read
incessantly, aimlessly, voraciously, and yet his public labours, unremittingly carried
out, seemed enough alone to crush an ordinary man. In 1838 he found that
he had amassed a small but sufficient fortune, and he returned to England.
His first act was to take a prolonged tour in Italy, for he was already beginning
his Lays of Ancient Rome, and wished to see the landscape. Early in 1839 he
entered Parliament again as M.P. for Edinburgh, and was almost immediately made
Secretary for War, and given a seat in the Cabinet, a post which he held until 1841.
This was scarcely a happy moment in his history, for his work in connection with the
sinking Whig Ministry was not fortunate, and he was shut off from history and poetry
just at the moment when he wished to devote himself to both. The Ministry of Lord
Page 363
Melbourne fell in the summer of 1841, and Macaulay was liberated from office. It
was at this time that he began to be the author of books. In 1841 a publisher in
Philadelphia started a collection of Macaulay's Critical and Miscellanenus Essays,
which was not concluded until 1844. In 1842 appeared the Lays of Ancient Rome,
and in 1843 a London publisher was emboldened to follow where an American
had led two years before, and brought out the Critical and Historical Essays. The
fame which now tardily but suddenly descended on him as an author was without
parallel. Of the Lays countless editions were issued, while the Essays took their place
at once as the most popular work of the kind which the age had produced. But
Macaulay, in his great simplicity, was unaffected by laudation ; he was now deeply
engaged in a different business, and in 1844 he even ceased to write for the Edinburgh
Review, that he might be able to give his whole time to historical research. He was
defeated at Edinburgh, and thus his unbroken attention could be concentrated on his
Holly Lodge, Campden Hill, where Macaulay died, December 28, 1859
literary work. The result was the first two volumes of the History of England, pub-
lished in the winter of 1848. The reception of this book was so triumphant that even
the philosophical Macaulay was disturbed. “I am half afraid,” he said, “of this
strange prosperity.” He was anxious lest the second instalment should be received
with less favour, but nothing could exceed the warmth of the welcome which awaited
Volumes III. and IV. in 1855. Before this time, however, Macaulay, although he had
seriously withdrawn from political life, had returned in many respects to public affairs.
He became, in 1849, Lord Rector of Glasgow University, and he took, until the time
of his death, a very special interest in the management of London University. In 1852
he was re-elected M.P. for Edinburgh, but his excessive expenditure of energy had
told upon his strength ; in this very year he had a sudden attack of heart disease, and
“ became twenty years older in a week.” From this particular complaint he seemed to
recover, but he was afflicted from this time forward with a persistent asthma. From
this year he spoke in public but seldom, and he was shaken by the Crimean War and
by the Indian Mutiny. He was aware that his career as an orator had closed, and he
permitted his Speeches to be collected in 1853 and 1854. He felt the end coming, and
pushed on with his History as well as he might. The fifth and last volume of it was
Page 364
262
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
nearly completed when he died, and was edited by his devoted sister, Lady Trevelyan,
in 1861. But in 1857 Macaulay felt himself incapable of further continuance of work
in the House of Commons ; he was raised to the peerage under the title of Baron
Macaulay in October of that year. He continued to keep fairly well, though with
apprehensions ill-disguised from himself, and his death came peacefully and suddenly
on the 28th of December 1859 at his house called Holly Lodge. A public funeral in
Westminster Abbey was awarded to him, and on the 9th of January 1860 he was
buried in Poets' Corner. His uncollected Miscellaneous Writings were issued in two
volumes in the course of the same year. Macaulay was remarkable for the simplicity and
equanimity of his temper, and for his serenity. He never married, but his warm feelings
centered themselves in the interests of his sister and her children. One of these children,
afterwards Sir George Trevelyan, published in 1876 a life of Macaulay, which is one of
the best biographical productions of our time. The personal appearance of Macaulay
was not particularly striking. Carlyle's picturesque thumb-nail sketch displays Macaulay's
want of picturesqueness : " I noticed the homely Norse features that you find every-
where in the Western Isles, and I thought to myself, 'Well, any one can see that you
are an honest, good sort of fellow, made out of oatmeal.'" Even in his great oratorical
triumphs it seems to have been rather the splendour of what Macaulay said than
anything magnetic in his person or manners which so deeply affected his hearers.
From "Warren Hastings."
But neither the culprit nor his advocates attracted so much notice as the accusers. In
the midst of the blaze of red drapery a space had been fitted up with green benches and
tables for the Commons. The managers, with Burke at their head, appeared in full dress.
The collectors of gossip did not fail to remark that even Fox, generally so regardless of his
appearance, had paid to the illustrious tribunal the compliment of wearing a bag and
sword. Pitt had refused to be one of the conductors of the impeachment ; and his commanding,
copious, and sonorous eloquence was wanting to that great muster of various
talents. Age and blindness had unfitted Lord North for the duties of a public prosecutor;
and his friends were left without the help of his excellent sense, his tact, and his urbanity.
But, in spite of the absence of these two distinguished members of the Lower House, the
box in which the managers stood contained an array of speakers such as perhaps had not
appeared together since the great age of Athenian eloquence. There stood Fox and
Sheridan, the English Demosthenes and the English Hyperides. There was Burke,
ignorant, indeed, or negligent of the art of adapting his reasonings and his style to the
capacity and taste of his hearers ; but in amplitude of comprehension and richness of
imagination superior to every orator, ancient or modern. There, with eyes reverentially
fixed on Burke, appeared the finest gentleman of the age--his form developed by every
manly exercise--his face beaming with intelligence and spirit--the ingenious, the chival-
rous, the high-souled Windham. Nor, though surrounded by such men, did the youngest
manager pass unnoticed. At an age when most of those who distinguish themselves in
life are still contending for prizes and fellowships at college, he had won for himself a
conspicuous place in Parliament. No advantage of fortune or connection was wanting
that could set off to the height his splendid talents and his unblemished honour. At
twenty-three he had been thought worthy to be ranked with the veteran statesmen who
appeared as the delegates of the British Commons, at the bar of the British nobility. All
who stood at that bar, save him alone, are gone--culprit, advocates, accusers. To the
generation which is now in the vigour of life, he is the sole representative of a great age
which has passed away. But those who, within the last ten years, have listened with
delight, till the morning sun shone on the tapestries of the House of Lords, to the lofty
and animated eloquence of Charles Earl Grey, are able to form some estimate of the
powers of a race of men among whom he was not the foremost.
Page 365
MACAULAY
263
The news found the Generals in Spirits and the troops carried back to London by Parliament the news had been present all the while was that army would fly to pieces and that ruin the Government seemed to be imminent. It is written Proven that the malecontents of the defeated party now received an all its energy. By this Act the minds of the low Spirits men who had just been absolved were again attacked by means of the most absurd doctrines proceeding from Down Mau the appeal of marvels. By this Act the disaffection John This attack so faithfully every adherent of church was altogether heartless and which was left still the disaffection looked the disaffection Eastern sects to caluminate those whom it had hounded on to implicate Donder. In the affair of rebels those Cashier held with the execution of the Jombtis.
Facsimile Page of the MS. of Macaulay's "History of England"
Page 366
264
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
FROM THE PREFACE TO "THE LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME."
As it is agreeable to general experience that, at a certain stage in the progress of society, ballad-poetry should flourish, so is it also agreeable to general experience that, at a subsequent stage in the progress of society, ballad-poetry should be undervalued and neglected. Knowledge advances : manners change : great foreign models of composition are studied and imitated. The phraseology of the old minstrels becomes obsolete. Their versification, which, having received its laws only from the ear, abounds in irregularities, seems licentious and uncouth. Their simplicity appears beggarly when compared with the quaint forms and gaudy colouring of such artists as Cowley and Gongora. The ancient lays, unjustly despised by the learned and polite, linger for a time in the memory of the vulgar, and are at length too often irretrievably lost. We cannot wonder that the ballads of Rome should have altogether disappeared, when we remember how very narrowly, in spite of the invention of printing, those of our own country and those of Spain escaped the same fate. There is indeed little doubt that oblivion covers many English songs equal to any that were published by Bishop Percy, and many Spanish songs as good as the best of those which have been so happily translated by Mr. Lockhart. Eighty years ago England possessed only one tattered copy of Childe Waters and Sir Cauline, and Spain only one tattered copy of the noble poem of The Cid. The snuff of a candle, or a mischievous dog, might in a moment have deprived the world for ever of any of those fine compositions. Sir Walter Scott, who united to the fire of a great poet the minute curiosity and patient diligence of a great antiquary, was but just in time to save the precious relics of the Minstrelsy of the Border. In Germany, the lay of the Nibelungs had been long utterly forgotten when, in the eighteenth century, it was, for the first time, printed from a manuscript in the old library of a noble family. In truth, the only people who, through their whole passage from simplicity to the highest civilisation, never for a moment ceased to love and admire their old ballads, were the Greeks.
EPITAPH ON A JACOBITE.
To my true king I offered free from stain
Courage and faith ; vain faith, and courage vain.
For him, I threw lands, honours, wealth, away;
And one dear hope, that was more prized than they.
For him I languished in a foreign clime,
Grey-haired with sorrow in my manhood's prime ;
Heard on Lavernia Scargill's whispering trees,
And pined by Arno for my lovelier Tees ;
Beheld each night my home in fevered sleep,
Each morning started from the dream to weep ;
Till God, who saw me tried too sorely, gave
The resting-place I asked—an early grave.
Oh thou, whom chance leads to this nameless stone,
From that proud country which was once mine own,
By those white cliffs I never more must see,
By that dear language which I spake like thee,
Forget all feuds, and shed one English tear
O'er English dust. A broken heart lies here.
Newman
If the strongly accentuated and opposed styles of Carlyle and Macaulay attracted the majority of lively pens during the early Victorian period, there were not wanting those who were anxious to return to the unadorned practice of an English that should entirely forget its form in the earnest desire to say in clear and simple tones exactly what it wanted to say. Every generation possesses such writers, but from the very fact of their lack of ambition and
Page 367
NEWMAN
265
their heedlessness of the technical parts of composition they seldom attain eminence. Perhaps the most striking exception in our literature is JOHN HENRY NEWMAN, whose best sermons and controversial essays display a delicate and flexible treatment of language, without emphasis, without oddity, which hardly arrests any attention at first—the reader being absorbed in the argument or statement—but which in course of time fascinates, and at last somewhat overbalances the judgment, as a thing miraculous in its limpid grace and suavity. The style which Newman employs is the more admired because of its rarity in English; it would attract less wonder if the writer were a Frenchman. If we banish the curious intimidation which the harmony of Newman exercises, at one time or another, over almost every reader, and if we examine his methods closely, we see that the faults to which his writing became in measure a victim in later years—the redundancy, the excess of colour, the languor and inelasticity of the periods—were not incompatible with what we admire so much in the Sermons at St. Mary’s Church and in the pamphlets of the Oxford Movement.
These imperfections in the later works of Newman—obvious enough, surely, though ignored by his blind admirers—were the result of his pre-occupation with other matters than form. His native manner, cultivated to a high pitch of perfection in the Common Room at Oriel, was abundant, elegant, polished, rising to sublimity when the speaker was inspired by religious fervour, sinking to an almost piercing melancholy when the frail tenor of human hopes affected him, barbed with wit and ironic humour when the passion of battle seized him. His intellect, so aristocratic and so subtle, was admirably served through its period of storm and stress by the armour of this academic style. But when the doubts left Newman, when he settled down at Edgbaston among his worshippers, when all the sovereign questions which his soul had put to him were answered, he resigned not a little of the purity of his style. It was Newman’s danger, perhaps, to be almost too intelligent; he was tempted to indulge a certain mental indolence, which assailed him, with mere refinements and facilities of thought. Hence, in his middle life, it was only when roused to battle, it was in the Apologia or in A Grammar of Assent, that the Fénelon of our day rose, a prince of religious letters, and shamed the enemies of his communion by the dignity of his golden voice. But on other occasions, taking no thought what he should put on, he clothed his speech in what he supposed would best please or most directly edify his immediate audience, and so, as a mere writer, he gradually fell behind those to whose revolutionary experiments his pure and styptic style had in early days offered so efficient a rivalry. But though never concentrated in any one powerful disciple, has been of inestimable service in preserving the tradition of sound, unemphatic English.
John Henry Newman (1801–1890) was the son of a London banker, John Newman, and his wife, Miss Fourdrinier, who was of a Huguenot family. He was born in London on the 21st of February 1801, and from an infant was carefully trained in the
Page 368
266
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
principles of a liberal Calvinism. In later life Newman attributed his strong religious
tendencies to the evangelical books his mother read with him, and particularly to the
Commentary of Scott and Law's Serious Call to the Unconverted. His father's bank,
that of Messrs. Ramsbottom, Newman & Co., failed in the year 1816, and it became
necessary for the boy to prepare for a profession. He left the school at Ealing, which
he had attended since 1808, and matriculated in December 1816 at Trinity College,
Oxford. At this early age, fifteen, he became persuaded that it was God's will that he
should lead a celibate life, and from this conviction he never swerved. He was elected
a scholar of his college in 1819, and took his degree in 1820. In 1821 he printed
two cantos of an anonymous poem, St. Bartholomew's Eve. His career at Oxford was
distinguished, and in April 1822 he was chosen to a fellowship at Oriel College, which
then stood at the head of the University for learning ; this fellowship Newman con-
tinued to hold until 1845. In 1822 he was very solitary, having formed but few friend-
ships ; a little later he was drawn to Pusey, and later still to Hawkins and Keble. His
mind and temperament ripened slowly, and he has told
us that up to 1827, so far from understanding the real
bent of his mind, he was "drifting in the direction of
Liberalism." By this time, however, he had been
ordained (June 13, 1824), and had become curate of the
Oxford parish of St. Clement's. Illness and bereave-
ment, and in 1829 friendship with Hurrell Froude (1803-
1836), began to draw Newman powerfully towards the
Mediæval Church. For a year Newman was Vice-Prin-
cipal of Alban Hall, and in October 1828 he received
the appointment in which he was to exercise so extra-
ordinary an influence, that of Vicar of St. Mary's,
Oxford. A very important development of Newman's
character was brought about by a journey which he under-
E. B. Pusey
took in the winter of 1832, in company with Hurrell Froude. The friends went by
sea to the Mediterranean, and visited the coasts of Greece, North Africa, and Italy ;
in April 1833 they parted in Rome, Newman proceeding to Sicily, where he fell ill at
Leonforte and nearly died ; recovering, he made his way to Palermo, and was back in
England by the beginning of July. During this journey Newman composed all the
most beautiful of his lyrics ; he was in a highly-strung nervous condition during the
whole time, and he was being drawn, irresistibly, nearer and nearer to a dogmatic
sacerdotalism. His earliest important book was now published, The Arians of the
Fourth Century (1833) ; and from the date of Newman's return from Sicily the
celebrated " Oxford Movement " may be said to have begun. Twelve years, however,
were to elapse before Newman determined to join the Church of Rome ; years spent
in a fierce attempt to define his position, and to lead the party which gathered about
him along a via media of High Anglicanism, half-way between Protestantism and
Popery. The progress of this movement may be read in Newman's Tracts for the
Times (1834-1841), in his Parochial and Plain Sermons (1834-1842), and in innu-
merable Tractarian publications by himself and by others. In 1842 he resigned St.
Mary's, and retired, for greater seclusion, to Littlemore, where he lived for three years,
more and more vainly endeavouring to reconcile his position with Anglican doctrine.
Here his disciples flocked to him, until he was openly accused of setting up an Anglo-
Page 369
Catholic monastery in defiance of the Bishop ; he and those who followed him were subjected in consequence to much annoyance. Newman, however, was still on what he called his " Anglican deathbed," and could not die until, in October 1845, his last doubts were removed, and he was received into the Roman Catholic Church by a Passionist Father, who came to Littlemore for that purpose. Newman embodied his long struggle in the Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine. After a visit to Cardinal Wiseman at Oscott, Newman left Littlemore and Oxford in February 1846, and proceeded to Rome, where he joined the community of St. Philip Neri, " the saint of gentleness and kindness." Returning to England in 1848, he founded the Oratory at Birmingham. In the same year Newman's first Catholic volume, Loss and Gain, was published ; it is a sort of novel of Oxford undergraduate life in the Tractarian days.
Next year he published his Discourses Addressed to Mixed Congregations, marked by a greater joyousness and liberty of speech than any of his previous sermons ; and in 1850 he went further still in his Lectures on Anglican Difficulties, delivered in London ; the effect of these latter was instant and far-reaching. Newman had now become a great force in English religious life, and was the object of widespread alarm and dislike.
These concentrated themselves in the Achilli libel suit, in the course of which an English jury mulcted Newman, by damages and costs together, of £12,000, a sum immediately paid by a subscription of the whole Catholic world. In 1854 he was appointed Rector of the new Roman University in Dublin, and there he published, anonymously, his prose romance of Callista.
Newman returned in 1858 to Birmingham, and founded a Catholic College at Edgbaston, which continued to be his home for the remainder of his life. For some years his career was now a very quiet one, but his name was in 1864 brought violently before the public by Charles Kingsley, who opened a singularly infelicitous attack upon him. The controversy culminated in Kingsley's boisterous " What then does Dr. Newman mean ? " to which the Father replied, with infinite dignity and wit, in the Apologia pro Vitâ Suâ of the same year ; this has been the most popular and most widely influential of all Newman's works. In 1870 he was perhaps less successful with a more ambitious Grammar of Assent. In the meantime he had published the longest of his poems, The Dream of Gerontius
Page 370
268
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
I had it age before me, and I saw
The Judge were e'en in the Crucifix,
Now that the hour is come, my fear is fled;
And at this balance of my destiny,
Now close upon me, I can surround look
with a serenest joy
Angel.
It is because th
Thou didst not fear, and now thou dost not fear.
Thou hast foretasted the agony, and so
For thee the bitterness of death is hapless
Yea, because already in thy soul
The judgment is begun. That day of doom,
One and the same for the collected world,
That solemn consummation for all flesh,
Is, in the case of each, anticipated
Upon his death; and, as the last great day
In the particular judgment is rehearsed,
So now too, ere thou comest to the Throne,
A presage falls upon thee, as a ray
Straight from the Judge, expressive of thy lot
That calm and joy, uprising in thy soul,
Is first-fruit to thee of thy resurrection,
And heaven begun.
Ind.
But hark! upon my dead
Comes a faint rattle, which would make me fear,
Could I be frighted.
/ St. Cath(—)
J.H.N.
Facsimile Page of the MS. of Newman's 'Dream of Gerontius'
Page 371
CARDINAL NEWMAN
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY Miss Emmeline Deane.
Page 373
(1866), and had collected his Verses on Various Occasions (1868). He was long out of favour at the Vatican, but on the accession of Leo XIII. one of the first acts of the Pope was to create Newman a Cardinal (May 12, 1879), on which occasion the new Prince of the Church visited Rome for the second time. After this he wrote but little, residing in the midst of a circle of loving friends and disciples in his oratory at Edgbaston, and rarely leaving it. He retained a wonderful toughness of constitution under an apparent fragility of health, and died at last, without suffering, after a few hours' inflammation of the lungs, in his ninetieth year, on the 11th of August 1890. There was something majestic, and at the same time delicate and shrinking, about the beautiful pale presence as about the intellectual character of the greatest of the English Cardinals.
From "Parochial and Plain Sermons."
Though you cannot deny the claims of religion used as a vague and general term, yet how irksome, cold, uninteresting, uninviting does it at best appear to you! how severe its voice! how forbidding its aspect! With what animation, on the contrary, do you enter into the mere pursuits of time and the world! What bright anticipations of joy and happiness flit before your eyes! How you are struck and dazzled at the view of the prizes of this life, as they are called! How you admire the elegancies of art, the brilliance of wealth, or the force of intellect! According to your opportunities, you mix in the world, you meet and converse with persons of various conditions and pursuits, and are engaged in the numberless occurrences of daily life. You are full of news; you know what this or that person is doing, and what has befallen him; what has not happened, which was near happening, what may happen. You are full of ideas and feelings upon all that goes on around you. But from some cause or other religion has no part, no sensible influence, in your judgment of men and things. It is out of your way. Perhaps you have your pleasure parties; you readily take your share in them time after time; you pass continuous hours in society where you know that it is quite impossible even to mention the name of religion. Your heart is in scenes and places where conversation on serious subjects is strictly forbidden by the rules of the world's propriety.
From "Discourses on University Education" (1852).
Even if we could, still we should be shrinking from our plain duty, gentlemen, did we leave out literature from education. For why do we educate except to prepare for the world? Why do we cultivate the intellect of the many beyond the first elements of knowledge, except for this world? Will it be much matter in the world to come whether our bodily health, or whether our intellectual strength, was more or less, except of course as this world is in all its circumstances a trial for the next? If then a University is a direct preparation for this world, let it be what it professes. It is not a seminary; it is not a convent; it is not them from plunging into the world, with all its ways and principles and maxims, when their time comes; but we can prepare them against what is inevitable; and it is not the way to learn to swim in troubled waters never to have gone into them. Proscribe, I do not merely say particular authors, particular works, particular passages, but Secular Literature as such; cut out from your class-books all broad manifestations of the natural man; and these manifestations are waiting for your pupil's benefit at the very doors of your lecture-room in living and breathing substance. They will meet him there in all the charm of novelty, and all the fascination of genius or of amiableness. To-day a pupil, to-morrow a member of the great world; to-day confined to the lives of the Saints, to-morrow thrown upon Babel—thrown on Babel without the honest indulgence of wit and humour and imagination having ever been permitted to him, without any fastidiousness of taste wrought into him, without any rule given him for discriminating "the precious from the vile," beauty from sin, the truth from the sophistry of nature, what is
Page 374
270
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
innocent from what is poison. You have refused him the masters of human thought, who
would in some sense have educated him, because of their incidental corruption ; you have
shut up from him those whose thoughts strike home to our hearts, whose words are
proverbs, whose names are indigenous to all the world, who are the standard of the
mother tongue, and the pride and boast of their countrymen, Homer, Ariosto, Cervantes,
Shakespeare, because the old Adam smelt rank in them ; and for what have you reserved
him? You have given him a “liberty unto” the multitudinous blasphemy of his day ; you
have made him free of its newspapers, its reviews, its magazines, its novels, its contro-
versial pamphlets, of its Parliamentary debates, its law proceedings, its platform speeches,
its songs, its drama, its theatre, of its enveloping stifling atmosphere of death. You have
succeeded but in this—in making the world his University.
George
Borrow
During the life-time of that singular adventurer, George Borrow, no
one would have dreamed of admitting him to a place among the principal
writers of his time, although his
Bible in Spain
made him prominent
for a moment. But since his death
the fame of Borrow has steadily increased, and is now firmly grounded
on his picturesque and original studies in romanticised autobiography. Much spoiled by their
irregularity, their freakishness and
their intellectual prejudices, excellent only in parts as the best of
his books must always be considered, the really vivid chapters
of
Lavengro
and the
Romany Rye
have a masculine intelligence, a
breadth and novelty of vision,
which make them unique. It is
part of the fascination of Borrow
that in spite of his vanity in many
things,—as pre-eminently in his
tiresome and presumptuous airs as
a philologist,—when he is really
himself, his originality acts unconsciously, with a violence and
ardour which carry the reader entirely away for the time being, although
they are sure presently to flag and fall.
George Borrow
After the Portrait by Thomas Phillips in the
possession of John Murray, Esq.
George Henry Borrow (1803-1881) was the son of a recruiting officer at
East Dereham, where he was born on the 5th of July 1803. He was educated, after
a fashion, at the Norwich Grammar School. As a lad of twenty-one, without resources,
he went to London, and did a little literary hack-work ; when this failed, he took to
the roads as a tramp, and fell in with the gypsies. After adventures, the record of
which continues vague and contradictory, in 1833 he became agent to the Bible
Society, and travelled for some years in Russia, Spain, and Morocco. About 1840
Page 375
Yours most sincerely
George Borrow
in the possession of John Murray, Esq.
Fortion of a letter from Borrow
present As to Miss Kinnigham and all your dear family.
I was overjoyed when I saw your Mommonck advertised and though that me
favour among the tapes I make no doubt that me "ibonies I have read your
will be so when introduced by yours done humanity. The very best done
for your merused romance of candour is "a new sort of good.
A represent that you overjoyed what
Along with him I will.
A me by your
what conceive when since it is
Page 377
BORROW
271
Borrow settled at Oulton, on the Norfolk Broads, and took to writing. He published The Zincali (1841); The Bible in Spain (1843); Lavengro (1851); The Romany Rye (1857); and Wild Wales (1862). He died at Oulton on the 26th of July 1881. There was an element of the mysterious about Borrow; it is still entirely unknown how or where he spent many years of his life. He was very tall and remarkably powerful; handsome, with a strange, disquieting expression in his eyes; he was beardless, and his hair was lint-white. His relations with the gypsies, and especially with the noble Isopel Berners, are related in his two principal books; it is difficult to decide how much is fact and how much fiction. His books contain the only classic account existing of the type of the better class of gypsies a hundred years ago. Borrow translated from many languages, like Sir John Bowring (1792–1872), for whom he indulged a fierce hostility; but, indeed, he hated and despised almost all his contemporaries who were neither tinkers, tramps, nor ostlers.
Borrow's House at East Dereham
From "The Romany Rye."
The stage-coachmen of England, at the time of which I am speaking [1825], considered themselves mighty fine gentry, nay, I verily believe, the most important personages of the realm, and their entertaining this high opinion of themselves can scarcely be wondered at; they were low fellows, but masters at driving; driving was in fashion, and sprigs of nobility used to dress as coachmen and imitate the slang and behaviour of coachmen, from whom occasionally they would take lessons in driving as they sat beside them on the box, which post of honour any sprig of nobility who happened to take a place on the coach claimed as his unquestionable right; and then these sprigs would smoke cigars and drink sherry with the coachmen in bar-rooms, and on the road; and, while bidding them fare- well, would give them a guinea or a half-guinea, and shake them by the hand, so that these fellows, being low fellows, very naturally thought no small liquor of themselves, but would talk familiarly of their friends Lords So-and-So, and the Honourable Mistress So-and-So, and Sir Harry, and Sir Charles. and be wonderful saucy to any one who was not a lord or something of the kind: and this high opinion of themselves received daily augmentation from the servile homage paid them by the generality of the untitled male passengers, especially those on the fore part of the coach, who used to contend for the honour of sitting on the box with the coachman when no sprig was nigh to put in his claim. Oh! what servile homage these common creatures did pay these same coach fellows more especially after witnessing this or t'other act of brutality practised upon the weak and unoffending—upon some poor friendless woman travelling with but little money, and perhaps a brace of hungry children with her, or upon some thin and half-starved man travelling on the hind part of the coach from London to Liverpool with only eighteenpence in his pocket, after his fare was paid, to defray his expenses on the road; for, as the insolence of these knights was vast, so was their rapacity enormous.
Page 378
272
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
William
Makepeace
Thackeray
The fifth decade of the century was a period of singular revival in every
branch of moral and intellectual life. Although the dew fell all over the rest
of the threshing-floor, the fleece of literature was not unmoistened by it. The
years 1847-49 were the most fertile in great books which England had seen
since 1818-22. It was in the department of the novel that this quickening
of vitality was most readily conspicuous. Fiction took a new and brilliant
turn ; it became vivid, impassioned, complicated ; in the hands of three or
four persons of great genius, it rose to such a prominent
place in the serious life of
the nation as it had not
taken since the middle career
of Scott. Among these new
novelists who were also great
writers, the first position was
taken by WILLIAM MAKE-
PEACE THACKERAY, who,
though born so long before
as 1811, did not achieve his
due rank in letters until
Vanity Fair was completed.
Yet much earlier than this
Thackeray had displayed
those very qualities of wit,
versatility, and sentiment,
cooked together in that fas-
cinating and cunning man-
ner which it is so difficult
to analyse, that were now
hailed as an absolute dis-
covery. Barry Lyndon should
have been enough, alone, to
prove that an author of the
William Makepeace Thackeray
After a Drawing by Samuel Laurence
first class had arisen, who was prepared to offer to the sickly taste of the
age, to its false optimism, its superficiality, the alternative of a caustic
drollery and a scrupulous study of nature. But the fact was that
Thackeray had not, in any of those early sketches to which we now turn
back with so much delight, mastered the technical art of story-telling.
The study of Fielding appeared to reveal to him the sort of evolution,
the constructive pertinacity, which had hitherto been lacking. He read
Jonathan Wild and wrote Barry Lyndon; by a still severer act of self-
command, he studied Tom Jones and composed Vanity Fair. The lesson
was now learned. Thackeray was a finished novelist ; but, alas ! he was
nearly forty years of age, and he was to die at fifty-two. The brief remainder
of his existence was crowded with splendid work ; but Thackeray is unques-
Page 379
TITLE-PAGE
FROM
FIRST
EDITION
OF
"MRS.
PERKINS'S
BALL"
BY
W.
M.
THACKERAY.
PUBLISHED
Page 381
tionably one of those writers who give us the impression of having more in
them than accident ever permitted them to produce.
Fielding had escorted the genius of Thackeray to the doors of success, and
it became convenient to use the name in contrasting the new novelist with
Dickens, who was obviously of the tribe of Smollet. But Thackeray was no
consistent disciple of Field-
ing, and when we reach his
masterpieces — Esmond, for
instance — the resemblance
between the two writers has
become purely superficial.
Thackeray is more difficult
to describe in a few words
than perhaps any other
author of his merit. He is
a bundle of contradictions
— slipshod in style, and
yet exquisitely mannered ; a
student of reality in conduct,
and yet carried away by
every romantic mirage of
sentiment and prejudice ; a
cynic with a tear in his eye,
a pessimist that believes the
best of everybody. The
fame of Thackeray largely
depends on his palpitating
and almost pathetic vitality ;
he suffers, laughs, reflects,
sentimentalises, and mean-
while we run beside the
giant figure, and, looking
up at the gleam of the
great spectacles, we share
his emotion. His extra-
ordinary power of entering
into the life of the eighteenth
century, and reconstructing
it before us, is the most definite of his purely intellectual claims to our
regard. But it is the character of the man himself—plaintive, affectionate,
protean in its moods, like April weather in its changes—that, fused with
unusual completeness into his works, preserves for us the human intensity
which is Thackeray's perennial charm as a writer.
William Makepeace Thackeray (1811–1863) was the only child of an Indian
Civil Servant, Richmond Thackeray, and his wife, Anne Becher. He was born at
VOL. IV.
s
Page 382
274
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Calcutta on the 18th of July 1811. When he was five years old his father died, and
his mother brought him to England; she presently married again. In 1822 Thackeray
was sent to Charterhouse School, “a pretty, gentle, and rather timid boy”; in February
1829 he passed to Trinity College, Cambridge, which he left in 1830, without taking a
degree; he went to Germany and France, his idea being to become a professional artist.
In 1832 Thackeray came into a considerable fortune, of which he contrived to denude
himself of every penny within a few months. Forced to face poverty, he withdrew to
Paris at the close of 1833, and for some years the struggle for bread was sharp and
constant. Until 1836, when he began to contribute regularly to Fraser’s Magazine,
Thackeray among the Fraserians
Drawn by D. Maclise in 1835
[Collection
he seems to have had no assured employment. He now married and settled in
London, but he was very far indeed from being in a confident or comfortable position.
From this time until 1846 Thackeray mainly depended upon his connection with
Fraser’s, to which he contributed a long series of stories and sketches under the
pseudonym of Michael Angelo Titmarsh. Thackeray’s first book of any importance
was the anonymous Yellowplush Correspondence of 1838. In 1840 appeared The Paris
Sketch Book, and in this year the pronounced insanity of his wife led to the misfortune of a
life-long separation. Thackeray began to be connected with Punch in 1842, and here, in
1846-7, The Book of Snobs appeared, although not reprinted as a volume until 1848. In
The Irish Sketch Book, dedicated in 1843 to Lever, the name of the author appears at
last; “laying aside the travelling title of Mr. Titmarsh,” he subscribes himself “W. M.
Thackeray.” But not this lively work, nor Barry Lyndon in 1844, nor A Journey from
Cornhill to Cairo in 1846, contributed to make Thackeray really popular or famous.
Page 383
WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY.
After the Portrait by Samuel Laurence.
Page 385
THACKERAY
275
This was achieved by a longer production, the novel of Vanity Fair, which appeared in nineteen monthly numbers, and was at last completed in 1848. He now became suddenly a “lion” in society, and he attempted to lighten the load of daily composition by soliciting places in the Civil Service and in diplomacy. But for these he was not found to be eligible, and it is fortunate that his genius was not dissipated upon work
Photo] Walker & Cockerell
16 Young Street, Kensington, where Thackeray lived from 1846 to 1853, and where “Vanity Fair,” “Pendennis,” and “Esmond” were written
not truly suitable to its exercise. He was, however, called to the Bar in the summer of 1848. At this time “his face and figure, his six feet four in height, with his flowing hair, already nearly grey, and his broken nose, his broad forehead and ample chest, encountered everywhere either love or respect ; and his daughters to him were all the world.” He was now famous and a favourite in the society he loved ; and he sat down in high hopes to write another long novel, Pendennis ; but in 1849 a severe illness gave to his health a shock from which it never perfectly recovered. Yet these
Page 386
276
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
years were full of literary activity. To Pendennis (1849–50) followed Rebecca and Rowena (1849–50), and The Kickleburys on the Rhine (1850–1). In the latter year he began to lecture in London, with very marked success, and he repeated the experiment in the provinces, and on successive occasions in America. The two principal courses of lectures which Thackeray delivered so widely were The English Humourists of th
Mr. Michael Angelo Titmarsh, as he appeared at Willis's Rooms in his Celebrated Character of Mr. Thackeray
From a Caricature by John Leech
Eighteenth Century, which he published in 1853, and The Four Georges, which he kept in MS. until 1861. He was in the United States upon this lucrative and interesting errand in the winters of 1852 and 1855, and there is no doubt that those public appearances as a lecturer, with his noble appearance and frank manner, greatly increased his popularity, which was at this time second to that of no one but Dickens. Meanwhile Thackeray was engaged in the composition of his great historical novel of Henry Esmond, which appeared in 1852. This was printed in the usual form, but in The Newcomes (1853–55), and in The Virginians (1858–59), Thackeray reverted to the
Page 387
THACKERAY
custom of publication in twenty-four periodical numbers. In the last-named year he became editor of The Cornhill Magazine, which he continued to guide until April 1862, and in which he at once began to issue his Roundabout Papers. It was ever in Thackeray's mind that he might escape, by some other employment, from the burden of incessant literary work. He was now prosperous, and he thought that it would amuse him to take part in the debates of the House of Commons. In 1857 he stood for the city of Oxford, but he was not elected. In 1863 he built himself a house on Palace Green, Kensington, for he had by this time more than recovered the fortune which had slipped through his fingers in his youth. He was not, however, long to enjoy it ; for ten years he had been suffering, although few suspected it, from heart disease. On Christmas Eve, 1862, very early in the morning, the spasms came on as he lay in bed, and he died before they could be relieved. He was buried in Kensal Green, and a bust was afterwards placed in Westminster Abbey. His latest novels were Lovel the Widower (1861), and The Adventures of Philip (1863). The fragment of another, Denis Duval, was published after his death. The character of Thackeray, so lovable and companionable, with something pathetic even in the humour of it, was inexpressibly
W. M. Thackeray
From a Sketch by Sir John Millais in the possession of Mrs. Richmond Ritchie. (Reproduced by permission of Mrs. Richmond Ritchie and of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.)
Page 388
278
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
attractive to those who knew him, and is reflected in the confidential addresses to the
readers of his books. He was perhaps a little too emotional to escape pain, and a little
too egotistical to avoid the semblance of affectation, but his very faults endeared
him to his friends.
From "Vanity Fair."
A few days after the famous presentation, another great and exceeding honour was
vouchsafed to the virtuous Becky. Lady Steyne's carriage drove up to Mr. Rawdon
Crawley's door, and the footman, instead of driving down the front of the house, as by
his tremendous knocking he appeared to be inclined to do, relented, and only delivered in
a couple of cards, on which were engraven the names of the Marchioness of Steyne and the
Countess of Gaunt. If these bits of pasteboard had been beautiful pictures, or had had
a hundred yards of Malines lace rolled round them, worth twice the number of guineas,
Becky could not have regarded them with more pleasure. You may be sure they occupied
a conspicuous place in the china bowl on the drawing-room table, where Becky kept the
cards of her visitors. Lord ! lord ! how poor Mrs. Washington White's card and Lady
Crackenbury's card, which our little friend had been glad enough to get a few months
back, and of which the silly little creature was rather proud once—Lord ! lord ! I say, how
soon at the appearance of these grand court cards, did those poor little neglected deuces
sink down to the bottom of the pack. Steyne ! Bareacres ! Johnes of Helvellyn ! and
Caerlyon of Camelot ! we may be sure that Becky and Briggs looked out those august
names in the Peerage, and followed the noble races up through all the ramifications of
the family tree.
My Lord Steyne coming to call a couple of hours afterwards, and looking about him,
and observing everything as was his wont, found his lady's cards already ranged as the
trumps of Becky's hand, and grinned, as this old cynic always did at any naïve display of
human weakness. Becky came down to him presently : whenever the dear girl expected
his lordship, her toilette was prepared, her hair in perfect order, her mouchoirs, aprons,
scarfs, little morocco slippers, and other female gimcracks arranged, and she seated in
some artless and agreeable posture ready to receive him—whenever she was surprised, of
course, she had to fly to her apartment to take a rapid survey of matters in the glass, and
to trip down again to wait upon the great peer.
She found him grinning over the bowl. She was discovered, and she blushed a little.
"Thank you, Monseigneur," she said. "You see your ladies have been here. How good
of you ! I couldn't come before—I was in the kitchen making a pudding."
From "Barry Lyndon."
All the journey down to Flackton Castle, the largest and most ancient of our ancestral
seats in Devonshire, was performed with the slow and sober state becoming people of the
first quality in the realm. An outrider in my livery went on before us, and bespoke our
lodging from town to town ; and thus we lay in state at Andover, Ilminster, and Exeter ;
and the fourth evening arrived in time for supper before the antique baronial mansion, of
which the gate was in an odious Gothic taste that would have set Mr. Walpole wild with
pleasure.
The first days of a marriage are commonly very trying ; and I have known couples,
who lived together like turtle-doves for the rest of their lives, peck each other's eyes out
almost during the honeymoon. I did not escape the common lot ; in our journey westward
my Lady Lyndon chose to quarrel with me because I pulled out a pipe of tobacco (the
habit of smoking which I had acquired in Germany when a soldier in Bülow's, and could
Page 389
Edinburghe. monday 30 march
Dear Madam
Allow me to fling up my hat and cry
hurray for the member for lundee. He is so busy
with the lawyers agents bailies & the like that he
doesn't care for a shout more or less : but his wife ?
they you know are always pleased when good
fortune happens to their husbands, and when other
folks are pleased at it. Since I saw you I
have had an escape of being M P myself & for
this place where so two parties, I don't exactly
know for what reasons,wanted to put out one &
the selling members clr. Cowan : but I manfully
Letter of Thackeray's
(Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder and Co.)
Page 390
provosts at every station and dinners in every
town But the pace was and excessive travelling
and lecture. Sporting and dining were too much
for me . I broke down on Friday night on my
arrival at Edinburgh leaving 50 gentlemen to
the landlord of this hotel aghast who were to give
me a dinner on Saturday. The dinner is put off
till Tuesday
(or
I shall avoid the entrees wi I shall have my
suspicious ) and eat the simple toast , and go back
home on Wednesday , let us trust.
Would you come to London for a little time in
the season ? I hope very much you may , and think
with very great pleasure of the pleasant restful days
You gave me at Baldoavas . With best regards to Sir John
I am always , most faithfully yours Wm Thackeray
Page 391
Said
I
was
for
opening
the
Crystal
Palace
on
Sunday
(ad
majorem
dei
gloriam
as
I
thought),
and
for
the
grand
to
Maynooth,
&
that
I
didn't
think
any
Scottish
constituency
would
take
a
stranger
with
those
opinions.
I
had
a
delightful
tourkin
in
the
North,
was
charmed
with
liveries,
and
fell
in
love
with.
Old
Aberdeen,
an
elderly
decayed
mouldering
old
beauty
who
lives
quietly
on
the
sea
shore
wear
her
grand
new
granite
silvery
garity.
I
found
old
friends
of
mine.
Lord
&
Lady
James
Hay
there,
with
a
house
as
hospitable
as
Baldoon
-kindness
every
where
bailies
&
Page 393
never give it over), and smoked it in the carriage; and also her Ladyship chose to take
umbrage both at Ilminster and Andover, because in the evenings when we lay there I
chose to invite the landlords of the “Bell” and the “Lion” to crack a bottle with me.
Lady Lyndon was a haughty woman, and I hate pride ; and I promise you that in both
instances I overcame this vice in her. On the third day of our journey I had her to light
my pipe-match with her own hands, and made her deliver it to me with tears in her eyes ;
and at the “Swan Inn” at Exeter I had so completely subdued her, that she asked me
humbly whether I would not wish the landlady as well as the host to step up to dinner
with us. To this I should have had no objection ; for, indeed, Mrs. Bonnyface was a very
good-looking woman : but we expected a visit from my Lord Bishop, akinsman of Lady
Lyndon, and the bien-séances did not permit the indulgence of my wife's request. I
appeared with her at evening service, to compliment our right reverend cousin, and put
her name down for twenty-five guineas, and my own for one hundred, to the famous new
organ which was then being built for the cathedral. This conduct, at the very outset of
my career in the county, made me not a little popular ; and the residentiary canon, who
did me the favour to sup with me at the inn, went away after the sixth bottle, hiccuping
the most solemn vows for the welfare of such a p-p-pious gentleman.
Two women of diverse destiny, but united in certain of their characteristics,
The Brontës
share with Thackeray the glory
of representing the most vivid
qualities of this mid-Victorian
school of fiction. In 1847 the
world was startled by the pub-
lication of a story of modern
life named Jane Eyre, by an
anonymous author. Here were
a sweep of tragic passion, a
broad delineation of elemental
hatred and love, a fusion of
romantic intrigue with grave and
sinister landscape, such as had
never been experienced in fiction
before ; to find their parallel it
was necessary to go back to the
wild drama of Elizabeth. Two
years later Shirley, and then
Villette, continued, but did not
increase, the wonder produced
by Jane Eyre; and just when
the world was awakening to the
fact that these stupendous books were written by Miss Charlotte Brontë,
a governess, one of the three daughters of an impoverished clergyman on
the Yorkshire Wolds, she died, having recently married her father's curate.
The story of her grey and grim existence at Haworth, the struggles which
Page 394
280
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
her genius made to disengage itself, the support she received from sisters
but little less gifted than herself, all
these, constantly revived, form the
iron framework to one of the most
splendid and most durable of English
literary reputations.
The Father of the Brontës
Neither Charlotte Brontë, however,
nor her sisters, Emily and Anne, pos-
sessed such mechanical skill in the
construction of a plot as could enable
them to develop their stories on a firm
epical plan. They usually preferred
the autobiographic method, because it
enabled them to evade the constructive
difficulty ; and when, as in Shirley,
Charlotte adopted the direct form of
narrative, she had to fall back upon the
artifice of a schoolroom diary. This
reserve has in fairness to be made ; and
if we desire to observe the faults as
well as the splendid merits of the
Brontëan school of fiction, they are
displayed glaringly before us in the
Wuthering Heights of Emily, that sinister and incongruous, but infinitely
fascinating tragedy.
The Brontës were the daughters of an Ulster clergyman, the Rev. Patrick
Brontë (1777–1861), and his wife, Maria Branwell, of Penzance, who were married
in 1812. Mr. Brontë held the small living of Thornton in the West Riding of
Yorkshire, and there his third daughter, Charlotte, was born on the 21st of April
- She was succeeded by a son, Patrick Bramwell, and by two more daughters,
Emily Jane (1818–48), and Anne (1819–49). In February 1820 Mr. Brontë brought
his wife and six children to the “low, oblong, stone parsonage” of Haworth, “high
up, yet with a still higher background of sweeping moors,” which was to be identified
with their history. The mother died in 1821. In 1824 Charlotte and Emily were
sent to a school at Cowan’s Bridge, not far from Haworth, where their elder sisters
were already; here they were all very unhappy, and early in 1825 the two elder
daughters died. The children were henceforth left largely to their own resources.
They were all intensely literary, and their amusements took the form of the composi-
tion of microscopical criticisms, lays, and romances, many of which remain in
existence. In January 1831 Charlotte was sent to school again, this time to the
Miss Woolers’, at Roe Head, on the way to Huddersfield ; she was found, in spite
of all her literature, to be ignorant of the elements of common knowledge, but she
was a vigorous student, and soon made up for lost time. There, with the Miss
Page 395
Woolers,
Charlotte
at
last
was
happy,
and
she
laid
up
impressions
which
she
after-
wards
used
in
Shirley.
She
left
Roe
Head
in
1832,
to
return
to
it
as
a
teacher
in
1835,
when
Emily
and
Anne
proceeded
there
as
scholars;
the
former
leaving
in
a
few
months,
the
latter
staying
till
Charlotte
left
the
Miss
Woolers
in
1838,
and
Roe Head School
The
three
sisters
now
for
some
years
were
occupied,
when
they
could
obtain
situations,
in
teaching.
This
labour
was
extremely
irksome
to
them,
and
certainly
exasperated
certain
faults
of
character
in
Charlotte
and
Emily,
but
they
seemed
unable
to
devise
any
means
of
escaping
from
it.
Charlotte
said
after-
wards
of
her
sister,
"Liberty
was
the
breath
of
Emily's
nostrils:
without
it
she
perished."
The
others
had
less
violent
an
instinct
of
independence,
but
all
loved
freedom,
and
all
were
now
failing
in
health.
As
early
as
1836
Charlotte
began
to
try
to
obtain
recognition
for
her
poems,
but
she
received
no
encouragement.
In
1840,
Charlotte
and
Emily
being
settled
at
home
in
Haworth,
the
former
began
seriously
to
write
a
novel.
In
February
1842,
after
great
searchings
of
heart,
Charlotte
and
Emily
made
their
first
excursion
into
the
world
by
going
as
pupil-teachers
to
a
pensionnat
at
Brussels,
that
of
Mme.
Héger,
in
the
Rue
d'Isabelle.
They
stayed
here,
making
rapid
progress
in
French,
until
October,
when
they
returned
together,
Charlotte
re-entering
the
school
at
Brussels,
as
a
teacher,
in
the
following
January.
Here
she
remained
for
a
year,
weak
in
health
and
spirits,
very
lonely,
depressed
by
the
obstuseness
of
her
Flemish
pupils,
and
wilfully
cutting
herself
off
from
all
inter-
course
with
the
Hégers,
who
were
disposed
to
be
kind
to
her.
Early
in
1844,
Gatehouse of the Old Priory, Kirklees Park, a favourite haunt of Charlotte Brontë
the
sisters,
being
at
home
together
again,
attempted
to
live
at
Haworth
by
taking
pupils,
but
presented
themselves.
This
was
a
time
when
the
blackest
gloom
hung
over
this
brave
and
unfortunate
family.
Meanwhile,
Charlotte
wrote,
"I
shall
soon
be
thirty;
and
I
have
done
nothing
yet."
In
1845,
however,
the
sisters
discovered
that
they
had
each
been
Page 396
282
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
writing poems, which, together, would fill a slender volume, and in 1846 they contrived
to pay for the publication of Poems by Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell. The volume
attracted little attention, and the MS. of The Professor, Charlotte's first novel, sent round
to the London publishers, "found acceptance nowhere, nor any acknowledgment of
merit, so that something like the chill of despair began to invade her heart." In these
depressing circumstances, with her dissipated brother dying and her father stricken
with blindness, she had the courage to begin Jane Eyre. This novel was at last pub-
lished, in October 1847, as the work of "Currer Bell," and immediately achieved
a great success. Two months later, the Wuthering Heights of Emily, and the Agnes Gray of Anne Brontë appeared, in a single volume. This was followed by The
Tenant of Wildfell Hall, by Anne, in 1848. On the 19th of December 1848 Emily
Brontë died at Haworth, and the health of Anne also failing, Charlotte took her to
Haworth Village, the home of the Brontës
Scarborough, where she died on the 28th of May 1849. Charlotte was now the only
survivor of the six children, and in her lonely agony she completed Shirley, which
appeared later in the year. In November 1849 she went up to London, and met
Thackeray and Miss Martineau. Charlotte Brontë was now famous, and for the
remainder of her unmarried life she was more in touch than she had ever been before
with mundane affairs and social interests. In 1853 her third novel, Villette, was
published, and in June 1854 she married her father's curate, Mr. Arthur Bell Nicholls,
who still (1903) survives. She went with him to Ireland, but her health continued to fail.
She returned to Haworth, and died there on the 31st of March 1855. Her early story,
The Professor, was posthumously published in 1857, and a brilliant Life of her by Mrs.
Gaskell. Our knowledge was increased in 1896 by a Life and fresh letters by Mr.
Clement Shorter. Charlotte Brontë was small in stature, and prematurely grey and
worn; her shining eyes were the notable features of her face. She had soft brown
hair, under which lay a full and projecting forehead. All three sisters were excessively
reserved, spoke little in company, and bore on their demeanour the stamp of the
"extreme intense solitude in the bleak village of grey stone houses" in which they
had been brought up.
Page 397
My
Relations,
Ellis
and
Acton
Bell
and
myself,
heless
of
the
respected
mornings
of
various
respectable
publishers,
have
committed
the
work
of
printing
a
volume
of
poems.
71.-
consequences
predicted
hence,
of
course,
overtaken
us;
our
book
is
friend
to
be
a
drug,
no
man
needs
it
or
heeds
it;
in
the
space
of
a
year
our
publisher
has
disposed
but
of
two
copies,
and
by
what
join
efforts
he
succeeded
in
getting
of
those
two,
himself
only
knows
Before
transferring
the
edition
to
them
8
Letter
from
Charlotte
Bronté
to
Thomas
De
Quincey
Page 398
trust
makers,
we
have
decided
in
distributing
our
presents
a
few
copies
of
what
we
cannot
sell
we
beg
to
offer
you
one
in
acknowledgment
of
the
pleasure
and
profit
we
have
often
and
long
derived
from
your
works
Your
sin
Yours
very
respectfully
Currer
Bell.
June
16
1847
J.
De
L
urney
Esq
r
Page 399
CHARLOTTE BRONTË
From "Jane Eyre."
To this house I came, just ere dark, on an evening marked by the characteristics of
sad sky, cold gale, and continued small, penetrating rain. The last mile I performed on
foot, having dismissed the chaise and driver with the double remuneration I had promised.
Even when within a very short distance of the manor-house you could see nothing of it,
so thick and dark grew the timber of the gloomy wood about it. Iron gates between
granite pillars showed me where to enter, and passing through them, I found myself at
once in the twilight of close-ranked trees. There was a grass-grown track descending the
forest aisle, between hoar and knotty shafts and under branched arches. I followed it,
expecting soon to reach the dwelling; but it stretched on and on, it wound far and farther :
no sign of habitation or grounds was visible.
Haworth Church
I thought I had taken a wrong direction and lost my way. The darkness of natural as well
as of sylvan dusk gathered over me. I looked round in search of another road. There was
none : all was interwoven stem, columnar trunk, dense summer foliage—no opening anywhere.
I proceeded : at last my way opened, the trees thinned a little ; presently I beheld a
railing, then the house—scarce, by this dim light, distinguishable from the trees ; so dank
and green were its decaying walls. Entering a portal, fastened only by a latch, I stood
amidst a space of enclosed ground, from which the wood swept away in a semicircle.
There were no flowers, no garden-beds ; only a broad gravel-walk girdling a grass-plot,
and this set in the heavy frame of the forest. The house presented two pointed gables in
its front ; the windows were latticed and narrow ; the front door was narrow too, one step
led up to it. The whole looked, as the host of the Rochester Arms had said, “quite a
desolate spot.” It was as still as a church on a week-day : the pattering rain on the forest
leaves was the only sound audible in its vicinage.
“Can there be life here ?” I asked.
Yes : life of some kind there was : for I heard a movement—that narrow front door was
unclosing, and some shape was about to issue from the grange.
It opened slowly : a figure came out into the twilight and stood on the step ; a man
without a hat : he stretched forth his hand as if to feel whether it rained. Dusk as it was,
I had recognised him—it was my master, Edward Fairfax Rochester, and no other.
Page 400
284
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
From “Shirley.”
This is an autumn evening, wet and wild. There is only one cloud in the sky ; but it
curtains it from pole to pole. The wind cannot rest ; it hurries, sobbing, over hills of
sullen outline, colourless with twilight and mist. Rain has beat all day on that church
tower ; it rises dark from the stony enclosure of its graveyard : the nettles, the long grass,
and the tombs all drip with wet. This evening reminds me too forcibly of another evening
some years ago : a howling, rainy, autumn evening, too,—when certain, who had that day
performed a pilgrimage to a grave new-made in a heretic cemetery, sat near a wood fire
on the hearth of a foreign dwelling. They were merry and social, but they each knew
that a gap, never to be filled, had been made in their circle. They knew they had lost
something whose absence could never be quite atoned for, so long as they lived ; and they
knew that heavy falling rain was soaking into the wet earth which covered their lost
darling ; and that the sad, sighing gale was mourning above her buried head. The fire
warmed them ; Life and Friendship yet blessed them · but Jessy lay cold, coffined,
solitary—only the sod screening her from the storm.
Stanzas by Emily Brontë.
Often rebuked, yet always back returning
To those first feelings that were born with me,
And leaving busy chase of wealth and learning
For idle dreams of things which cannot be :
To-day, I will seek not the shadowy region ;
Its unsustaining vastness waxes drear ;
And visions rising, legion after legion,
Bring the unreal world too strangely near
I'll walk, but not in old heroic traces,
And not in paths of high morality,
And not among the half-distinguished faces,
The clouded forms of long-past history.
I'll walk where my own nature would be leading :
It vexes me to choose another guide :
Where the grey flocks in ferny glens are feeding ;
Where the wild wind blows on the mountain side.
Much more of the art of building a consistent plot was possessed by
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell ; indeed, she has written one or two short
books which are technically faultless, and might be taken as types of the
novel form. Strange to say, the recognition of her delicate and many-sided
genius has never been quite universal, and has endured periods of obscuration.
Her work has not the personal interest of Thackeray's, nor the intense unity
and compression of Charlotte Brontë's. It may even be said that Mrs.
Gaskell suffers from having done well too many things. She wrote, perhaps,
a purer and a more exquisite English than either of her rivals, but she exer-
cised it in too many fields. Having in Mary Barton (1848) treated social
problems admirably, she threw off a masterpiece of humorous observation in
Cranford, returned in a different mood to manufacturing life in North and
Page 401
MRS. GASKELL
285
South, conquered the pastoral episode in Cousin Phillis, and died, more than rivalling Anthony Trollope, in the social-provincial novel of Wives and Daughters. Each of these books might have sustained a reputation; they were so different that they have stood somewhat in one another's way. But the absence of the personal magnetism—emphasised by the fact that all particulars regarding the life and character of Mrs. Gaskell have been sedulously concealed from public knowledge—has determined a persistent under-valuation of this writer's gifts, which were of a very high, although a too miscellaneous order.
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell (1810-1865) was the second child of William Stevenson, a civil servant, and was born on the 29th of September 1810, in Cheyne Walk, Chelsea. Her mother, who had been a Miss Holland, died at her birth, and she was adopted at the age of one month by her mother's sister, Mrs. Lamb, who brought her up at Knutsford, in Cheshire. From 1825 to 1827 Elizabeth Stevenson was at school at Stratford-on-Avon, and then for two years she attended on her father, until his death in 1829. From this time forth her home was Knutsford, until in 1832 she married the Rev. William Gaskell, of Manchester. Her married life was active and happy, and she was the mother of seven children, six daughters and a son; of these, however, only four survived, and the death of her little boy affected Mrs. Gaskell's health so severely that she was persuaded by her husband to take to writing as a solace to her grief. Her first work of importance was the novel of Mary Barton (1848), which dealt with the problems of working life as she saw them around her in Manchester. After long delays, this book was at length published, and achieved a sensational success. The author became, as a consequence, acquainted with Ruskin, Milnes, Dickens, and, above all, with Charlotte Brontë. She took an active place in the literary life of the age, and was one of those writers who started Household Words in March 1850. Her novels
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell
Reproduced by permission of Miss Gaskell from the Portrait by George Richmond
Page 402
286
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
followed in regular succession, The Moorland Cottage in 1850, Ruth and Cranford
in 1853, North and South in 1855. All these
books were anonymous, but no attempt was
made to conceal their authorship ; in most
of them the actual incidents of the writer's
life were introduced with great freedom. For
instance, Cranford is understood to be a
close transcript, seen through coloured veils of
humour and imagination, of the life in Knuts-
ford when Elizabeth Stevenson was a girl there.
Mary Barton and North and South are exact
pictures of what she saw around her in Man-
chester, the former from the point of view of
labour, the latter of capital. In 1857 Mrs.
Gaskell published her Life of Charlotte Brontë,
a most successful book with the public, but
destined to give the author great annoyance
in private life. One of the most popular of
her stories was Sylvia's Lovers, which appeared
in 1863. This was followed by Cousin Phillis
in 1865, and Mrs. Gaskell was at the very
summit of her fame and her powers when her
life was suddenly brought to a close. A long
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell
From a Bust done in Edinburgh before
her Marriage
(Reproduced by permission of Miss Gaskell)
novel, Wives and Daughters, the most ambi-
tious which she had written for many years,
was appearing in a magazine, when Mrs. Gaskell
bought a house called Holybourne, in Hants. She went down to stay here with
she sat at the tea-table on
the evening of Sunday, the
12th of November, apparently
in the best of spirits, she
suddenly died. She was
buried at Knutsford. The
latest novel, which was, hap-
pily, near completion, was
published in 1866. A tender
wife and faithful mother in
her relations to her family,
Mrs. Gaskell was scarcely
less valued by a wide circle
of friends, who never ceased
to mourn the untimely loss of such a graceful, cultivated, and entertaining
companion.
Church House, Knutsford, where Mrs. Gaskell
lived as a girl
Page 403
MRS. GASKELL
287
Meanwhile I trust you
will accept a copy of this
Memoir, which will be
forwarded to you on
publication; and with
kind compliments,
for believe me, dear
Miss Wheelright
Yours most truly
Elizabeth Gaskell
Fragment of a MS. Letter from Mrs. Gaskell to Miss Wheelright
From “Cranford.”
I have often noticed that almost every one has his own individual small economies-careful habits of saving fractions of pennies in some one peculiar direction-any disturbance of which annoys him more than spending shillings or pounds on some real extravagance. An old gentleman of my acquaintance, who took the intelligence of the failure of a joint-stock bank, in which some of his money was invested, with stoical mildness, worried his family all through a long summer’s day because one of them had torn (instead of cutting) out the written leaves of his now useless bank-book; of course the corresponding pages at the other end came out as well, and this little unnecessary waste of paper (his private economy) chafed him more than all the loss of his money. Envelopes fretted his soul terribly when they first came in; the only way in which he could reconcile himself to such waste of his cherished article was by patiently turning inside out all that were sent to him, and so making them serve again. Even now, though tamed by age, I see him casting wistful glances at his
Page 404
288
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
daughters when they send a whole instead of a half sheet of notepaper, with the three
lines of acceptance to an invitation, written on only one of the sides. I am not above
owning that I have this human weakness myself. String is my foible. My pockets
String get full of little hanks of it,
picked up and twisted to-
gether, ready for uses that
never come. I am seriously
annoyed if any one cuts the
string of a parcel, instead of
patiently and faithfully un-
doing it fold by fold. How
people can bring themselves
to use Indian-rubber rings,
which are a sort of deifica-
tion of string, so lightly as
they do I cannot imagine.
To me an Indian-rubber ring
is a precious treasure. I
have one which is not new,
one that I picked up off the
floor, nearly six years ago.
I have really tried to use it,
but my heart failed me, and
I could not commit the ex-
travagance.
The Grave of Mrs. Gaskell at Knutsford
might bury it out of their sight by popping it into their
it down ; and they are really made happy if the person on whose plate it lies unused,
suddenly breaks off a piece of toast (which he does not want at all) and eats up his
butter. They think that this is not waste.
Ruskin
It would be impossible, while dealing with these glories of the middle
Victorian period, to omit the name of one more glorious still. Full of in-
tellectual shortcomings and moral inconsistencies as is the matter of JOHN
Ruskin, his manner at its best is simply incomparable. If the student rejects
for the moment, as of secondary or even tertiary importance, all that Ruskin
wrote for the last forty years of his life, and confines his attention to those
solid achievements, the first three volumes of Modern Painters, the Stones of
Venice, and the Seven Lamps of Architecture, he will find himself in presence
of a virtuoso whose dexterity in the mechanical part of prose style has never
been exceeded. The methods which he adopted almost in childhood—he
was a finished writer by 1837—were composite ; he began by mingling with
Page 405
the romantic freshness of Scott qualities derived from the poets and the
painters, "vialfuls, as it were, of Wordsworth's reverence, Shelley's sensi-
tiveness, Turner's accuracy." Later on, to these he added technical elements,
combining with the music of the English Bible the reckless richness of the
seventeenth-century divines perhaps, but most certainly and fatally the
eccentric force of Carlyle. If, however, this olla-podrida of divergent man-
nerisms goes to make up the style of Ruskin, that style itself is one of the
most definite and char-
acteristic possible.
What it was which
Ruskin gave to the world
under the pomp and pro-
cession of his effulgent
style, it is, perhaps, too
early yet for us to realise.
But it is plain that he was
the greatest phenomenal
teacher of the age ; that,
dowered with unsurpassed
delicacy and swiftness of
observation, and with a
mind singularly unfettered
by convention, the book
of the physical world lay
open before him as it had
lain before no previous
poet or painter, and that
he could not cease from
the ecstasy of sharing with
the public his wonder and
his joy in its revelations.
It will, perhaps, ultimately
be discovered that his
elaborate, but often whim-
sical and sometimes even
incoherent disquisitions on
art resolve themselves into this—the rapture of a man who sees, on clouds
alike and on canvases, in a flower or in a missal, visions of illuminating beauty,
which he has the unparalleled accomplishment of being able instantly and
effectively to translate into words.
The happy life being that in which illusion is most prevalent, and Ruskin's
enthusiasm having fired more minds to the instinctive quest of beauty than
that of any other man who ever lived, we are guilty of no exaggeration if we
hail him as one of the first of benefactors. Yet his intellectual nature was
from the start imperfect, his sympathies always violent and paradoxical ;
VOL. IV.
T
Page 406
290
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
there were whole areas of life from which he was excluded ; and nothing but
the splendour and fulness of his golden trumpets concealed the fact that some
important instruments were lacking to his orchestra. It is as a purely descrip-
tive writer that he was always seen at his best, and here he is distinguished
from exotic rivals—at home he has had none—by the vivid moral excitement
that dances, an incessant sheet-lightning, over the background of each gorgeous
passage. In this effect of the metaphysical temperament, Ruskin is sharply
differentiated from Continental masters of description and art initiation—from
Formentin, for instance, with whom he may be instructively contrasted.
John Ruskin (1819-1900) was the only child of a wine merchant in the city
of London, John James Ruskin, and of his
wife, Margaret Cox. He was born in Hunter
Street, on the 8th of February 1819. His
mother was a very stern and narrow Calvinist,
and she brought up the child with rigid care,
neglecting nothing that seemed to her essential
to the discipline of his soul. In 1823 the
Ruskins moved to a house in Herne Hill,
and as the boy grew older he joined his
parents on the long driving tours which they
were in the habit of taking, partly for pleasure
and partly for business ; in 1833 he saw the
Alps for the first time and was deeply and
permanently affected by their beauty. From
the age of seven he wrote copiously and
correctly in verse. He was kept apart from
other children, immersed in literature, art,
and religion, and encouraged in his precocity
by the ambition of his parents. He had no
regular education, except at home, until he
was entered as a gentleman-commoner at
Christ Church, Oxford, in October 1836,
going into residence at the beginning of the
following year. Even here his mother would
not relax her watch over him, but leaving her
husband during term-time, lived in lodgings
at Oxford that she might watch her son.
Ruskin did not particularly distinguish himself
at Oxford, although he won the Newdigate
with his poem called Salsette and Elephanta,
- He took his degree in 1843, and
left the university, successive periods of ill-
health having dissipated his strength and
hindered his progress. He had long been
deeply impressed, and even infatuated, with
Photo]
[Walker & Cockerell
The Birthplace of John Ruskin
in Hunter Street
the genius of Turner, and on withdrawing to his father's house at Herne Hill, he
determined to publish a panegyric on that painter. This developed into Modern
Page 407
JOHN RUSKIN,
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY SIR JOHN MILLAIS R.A.
Page 409
Painters, I., which appeared anonymously in May 1843, and produced a greater sensation than has perhaps been caused in England by any other work on the principles of fine art. Until 1844 Ruskin had not appreciated the painters of Northern Italy, but Modern Painters, II., published in 1846, dealt largely with these masters. He now turned aside to another art, and issued in 1849 his Seven Lamps of Architecture. He had at this date recently married Euphemia Gray, under pressure from his inexorable mother. This was a most unhappy union, and in 1854 it was nullified,
John Ruskin in old age
From the Photograph by F. Holyer
and Ruskin returned to his parents. It was during the strain of these tragic years that he produced the most solid and learned of all his works, The Stones of Venice, in three volumes (1851–1853); this placed him in the front rank of European writers on art. He then returned to Modern Painters, vols. iii. and iv. of which were issued in 1856 and vol. v. (the last) in 1860. In 1853, in spite of great opposition from his mother, who still treated him as if he were an infant, Ruskin came forward as a lecturer of quite a new type—hortatory, controversial, and garrulous ; and a series of these discourses appeared in a volume in 1854. Ruskin had often been “asked by his friends to mark for them the pictures in the exhibitions of the year which appeared to him the most interesting,” and in 1855 he began to publish an annual “circular letter,” as he called it, for this purpose. These Notes, which appeared at intervals until
Page 410
292
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
1875, were among the most daring and brilliantly provocative of his writings. He was now (1855) a great power in the art-world, and he used his growing influence to draw public attention to problems of an industrial character which he considered had been generally neglected. After the completion of Modern Painters, when he had attained the age of forty, Ruskin ceased to be exclusively an æsthetic teacher, concerned with the principles of natural and plastic beauty, and undertook the office of a social censor or prophet. In the meantime, however, he published two little books of great value, on the practical manner in which phenomena should
be observed, The Harbours of England (1856), and The Elements of Drawing (1857). From 1860 onwards Ruskin was mainly occupied with the promulgation of his own opinions on industrial and social questions in their bearing upon morals and education. Into all this the consideration of art entered only in a fitful and capricious manner. These new and didactic tendencies were observable in The Two Paths (1859), but still more in Unto this Last (1862), a monograph on wealth, which he himself regarded as “the one which will stand (if anything stands) surest and longest of all works of mine,” but which was highly disapproved of by his readers. He pushed on without regard to the feelings of the public, and in Sesame and Lilies (1865), he regained, and more than regained, his popularity. Ruskin was now a sort of socio-logical Boadicea, and breathed out his denunciations with a fierce volubility ; the year 1866 saw the publication of The Ethics of the Dust and The Crown of Wild Olives,
Page 411
Ch. VI. Art. of Memory.
Ah! Memory! thou hast built the blackest citadel in the heart -
and Health, with all her gentleness - or
with her sister - Art - may be locked out of it.
The human mind is the most wonderful citadel
that was ever built - and the most liable to be
attacked by treachery within. Help to keep it
healthy and help to hallow it - and you will
have done more for the world than all the
Conquerors of the world have done - or can do.
The more of the citadel we have built of the
stone of the mountains - the more we have
fortified it with the strength of the hills -
the more we have hallowed it by the presence
of the Holy Ones - the more it will be able to
stand the shock of the besiegers - and the
treachery of the traitors within.
From Ruskin's MS. of "The Lamp of Memory"
Page 413
which
Time
and
Tide
closely
followed.
Ruskin
now
turned
to
Greek
mythology,
and
published
in
1869
his
fanciful
treatment
of
legends,
called
The
Queen
of
the
Air.
Having
defined
his
social
Utopia
and
given
free
scope
to
his
theories
and
his
prejudices,
Ruskin
now
returned
in
some
measure
to
the
exposition
of
fine
art,
being
in
1869
elected
Slade
Professor
at
the
University
of
Oxford.
His
lectures,
which
were
delivered
in
a
most
unconventional
way,
were
very
largely
attended,
and
there
is
no
doubt
that
they
exercised
a
great
influence
on
opinion;
they
were
collected
and
printed
in
nine
successive
volumes,
most
of
them
bearing
very
fantastic
titles.
He
was
elected
a
Fellow
of
Corpus,
and
partly
resided
in
that
college
from
1871
onwards.
His
mother
now
died,
and
Ruskin
bought
the
property
of
Brantwood,
with
a
house
on
Coniston
Lake,
in
a
very
beautiful
situation;
he
enlarged
and
improved
this
place
until
he
had
made
it
a
fitting
hermitage
for
the
closing
scenes
of
his
life.
At
Oxford
and
elsewhere,
particularly
at
Sheffield,
he
now
began
a
series
of
industrial
experiments,
many
of
which
he
endowed
with
conspicuous
generosity,
and
he
founded
the
much-talked
of
“St.
George's
Guild,”
a
preposterous
co-operative
attempt
to
ally
commercial
industry
to
art
and
science,
upon
which
he
wasted
immense
sums
of
money.
In
1872
he
was
refused
in
marriage
by
a
young
girl,
Rose
La
Touche,
for
whom
he
had
formed
a
romantic
and
extravagant
passion
which
he
believed
to
be
mutual;
in
1875
she
died,
having
declined,
with
strange
cruelty,
to
see
Ruskin
on
her
deathbed;
he
never
recovered
from
the
violent
emotions
caused
by
this
double
repulse.
From
1871
to
1884
Ruskin
was
occupied
in
writing
and
publishing
his
Fors
Clavigera,
a
sort
of
running
open
letter
addressed
to
the
working-men
of
England,
but
chiefly
read
by
a
more
highly-educated
class;
this
occasional
publication
was
awaited
with
extraordinary
eagerness,
and
each
number
opened
out
fresh
fields
of
controversy.
It
was
during
the
appearance
of
Fors,
perhaps,
that
Ruskin
rose
to
his
greatest
height
of
personal
eminence.
It
was
no
doubt
connected
with
the
excessive
labour
of
correspondence,
lecturing,
and
general
public
activity,
that
in
1878
his
health
broke
down;
he
was
obliged
in
1879
to
resign
his
John Ruskin's Grave at Coniston
[Abraham, Keswick
Photo]
Page 414
294
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
professorship, and he withdrew to Brantwood. After some months of complete
retirement he was able to resume work on The Bible of Amiens, an ambitious
treatise on architecture as applied to the history of Christendom, on which he was
busy from 1880 to 1885; and he superintended the collection of his public cor-
respondence in Arrows of the Chace (1880). But in 1882 another attack of brain
disease prostrated him, and though he was re-elected Slade Professor at Oxford he
was not happy there. He withdrew again, and this time finally, out of the world;
from 1884 to 1900 he never left Brantwood. Here, in lucid intervals, he wrote
and sent forth his autobiographic notes, Præterita, the latest important production
of Ruskin. He had by this time given away or distributed in Quixotic enterprises
the whole of his parental fortune, amounting, it is said, to nearly a quarter of a
million—“his pensioners were numbered by hundreds”—his works, however, formed
a valuable source of income. He was left, by the death of Tennyson in 1892,
unquestionably the most eminent of living English writers, and he received every
token of popular respect and esteem. His brain-power, however, though not
positively clouded, was greatly enfeebled, and for the last ten years of his life he
took no part in affairs. He suffered from no long disease, but towards the close of
his eighty-first year, after three days' decline of strength, he passed quietly away at
Brantwood on the 20th of January 1900. His intellectual activity and power of
literary work had been prodigious, and yet their exercise had left him time to produce
innumerable water-colour and pencil drawings of an exquisite finish. He was liable
to be torn, all his life through, by conflicting storms of rage and hatred and despair,
but found refuge from them in what he held to be “the only constant form of true
religion, namely, useful work and faithful love and stintless charity.” Ruskin was tall
and spare, with a face the serenity and fulness of the upper part of which was
injured by something almost cruel in the expression of the mouth; this was recti-
fied in later life by the growth of a magnificent white beard. He lies buried in the
churchyard of Coniston, a funeral in Westminster Abbey being refused by his family
at his express direction.
From “Modern Painters, I.”
But, I think, the noblest sea that Turner has ever painted, and, if so, the noblest
certainly ever painted by man, is that of the Slave Ship, the chief Academy picture of
the Exhibition of 1840. It is a sunset on the Atlantic, after prolonged storm ; but the
storm is partially lulled, and the torn and streaming rain-clouds are moving in scarlet
lines to lose themselves in the hollow of the night. The whole surface of sea included in
the picture is divided into two ridges of enormous swell, not high, nor local, but a low,
broad, heaving of the whole ocean, like the lifting of its boson by deep breath after the
torture of the storm. Between these two ridges the fire of the sunset falls along the trough
of the sea, dyeing it with an awful but glorious light, the intense and lurid splendour
which burns like gold, and bathes like blood. Along this fiery path and valley, the tossing
waves by which the swell of the sea is restlessly divided, lift themselves in dark, indefinite,
fantastic forms, each casting a faint and ghastly shadow behind it along the illumined
foam. They do not rise everywhere, but three or four together in wild groups, fitfully and
furiously, as the under strength of the swell compels or permits them ; leaving between
them treacherous spaces of level and whirling water, now lighted with green and lamp-like
fire, now flashing back the gold of the declining sun, now fearfully dyed from above with
crimson and scarlet, and give to the reckless waves the added motion of their own fiery
flying. Purple and blue, the lurid shadows of the hollow breakers are cast upon
Page 415
the mist of the night, which gathers cold and low, advancing like the shadow of
death upon the guilty ship as it labours amidst the lightning of the sea, its thin masts
written upon the sky in lines of blood, guided with condemnation in that fearful hue which
signs the sky with horror, and mixes its flaming flood with the sunlight,—and cast far
along the desolate heave of the sepulchral waves, incarnadines the multitudinous sea.
From “The Elements of Drawing.”
It only wastes the time and dulls the feelings of young persons, to drag them through
picture galleries ; at least, unless they themselves wish to look at particular pictures.
Generally, young people only care to enter a picture gallery when there is a chance of
getting leave to run a race to the other end of it ; and they had better do that in the
garden below. If, however, they have any real enjoyment of pictures, and want to look at
this one or that, the principal point is never to disturb them in looking at what interests
them, and never to make them look at what does not. Nothing is of the least use to
young people (nor, by the way, of much use to old ones), but what interests them ; and
therefore, though it is of great importance to put nothing but good art into their posses-
sion, yet, when they are passing through great houses or galleries, they should be allowed
to look precisely at what pleases them : if it is not useful to them as art, it will be in some
other way ; and the healthiest way in which art can interest them is when they look at it,
not as art, but because it represents something they like in Nature. If a boy has had his
heart filled by the life of some great man, and goes up thirstily to a Vandyck portrait of
him to see what he was like, that is the wholesomest way in which he can begin the study
of portraiture ; if he loves mountains, and dwells on a Turner drawing because he sees in
it a likeness to a Yorkshire scar or an Alpine pass. that is the wholesomest way in which
he can begin the study of landscape ; and if a girl’s mind is filled with dreams of angels
and saints, and she pauses before an Angelico because she thinks it must surely be like
heaven, that is the right way for her to begin the study of religious art.”
The excessive popularity enjoyed by the writings of John Stuart Mill at
the time of his death has already undergone great diminution, and will pro-
bably continue to shrink. This eminent empirical philosopher was a very
honest man, no sophist, no rhetorician, but one who, in a lucid, intelligible,
convincing style, placed before English readers views of an advanced char-
acter, with the value of which he was sincerely impressed. The world has
since smiled at the precocious artificiality of his education, and has shrunk
from something arid and adust in the character of the man. Early associated
with Carlyle, he did not allow himself to be infected by Carlylese, but care-
fully studied and imitated the French philosophers. His System of Logic and
his Political Economy placed his scientific reputation on a firm basis. But
Mill could be excited, and even violent, in the cause of his convictions, and
he produced a wider, if not a deeper impression by his remarkable sociologi-
cal essays on Liberty and the Subjection of Women. He is, unfortunately for
the durability of his writings, fervid without being exhilarating. Sceptical
and dry, precise and plain, his works inspire respect, but do not attract new
generations of admirers.
John Stuart Mill (1806–1873) was the eldest son of the philosopher, James
Mill (1773–1836), and was born in Rodney Street, Pentonville, London, on the 20th
of May 1806 ; his mother’s name was Harriet Burrow. At the time of his birth,
his father was engaged on the History of India, published, in three volumes, in
- James Mill undertook at a preposterously early age the education of his
Page 416
296
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
son, who learned the Greek alphabet at three, and could read some Greek with
ease at eight. By this time he had translated under his father's care the whole
of Herodotus and much of Plato and Xenophon. He was not less early inducted
into the study of logic and history, and a little later of political economy. At the
age of fourteen he went to France for fourteen months, adding mathematics and
botany to his studies without relaxing them in other directions. He was just seven-
teen when, after having prepared for the Bar for a short time, he was appointed a
junior clerk in the India Office. He was so entered with the understanding that
he should be trained to be "a successor to those who then filled the highest
departments of the office,"
and he rose steadily until in 1856 he became at length
its chief. Just before he
entered the India Office, hav-
ing formed in his own mind
a conception of Bentham's
doctrines which was consis-
tent and enthusiastic, and
which, as he says, provided
him with a religion, he founded
the Utilitarian Society, and
began to write for the reviews
which were open to a young
man of his marked opinions.
In 1825 he founded the
Speculative Society, being, as
T. L. Peacock called him,
"a very disquisitive youth ;"
but he was not at first success-
ful as a debater. His charac-
teristic views on representative
government began to be
formulated in 1830, and in
the following year Carlyle
and Mill became conscious
of one another. "Here is
a new mystic," the former
said when he met with the
Photo]
John Stuart Mill
After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.
[F. Hollyer
latter's articles in the Examiner. Mill became editor of several successive reviews,
issued in the Radical interest. It was in 1837 that he started his new system of
logic, the results of which, after long meditation, he published in two volumes in 1843.
This was his first book; it was followed the next year by Unsettled Questions of
Political Economy. He continued to give his attention to rendering, as Ricardo
said, this science "a complete and organised body of knowledge," and finally pub-
lished in 1848 his epoch-making Principles of Political Economy. He had formed,
since at least 1830, the acquaintance of a lady, Mrs. Taylor, who exercised an over-
whelming influence over him ; he married her in 1851, and his inexperience in the
emotions has been thought to account for the preposterous terms of eulogy in which
Page 417
he speaks in the Autobiography of a person who struck others as far from pleasing, and
not even particularly gifted. Mill was now almost silent for some years, except for
occasional articles in the Edinburgh Review. In 1858, when the East India Company
was dissolved, Mill was offered a seat in the new Council, but he declined it. He
went to Avignon, where he took a house, and here his wife died in 1859. For the rest
of his life Mill spent the winter half of the year in Avignon, the summer half at Black-
heath. He now began to publish again; to 1859 belong the treatise on Liberty and
the Thoughts on Parliamentary Reform ; to 1861, Representative Government ; to 1863,
Utilitarianism. He was now a philosophical Radical of great prominence, and as
such he was invited to stand for Westminster in 1865. He would neither canvass,
nor pay subscriptions, nor, without great reluctance, address a meeting of electors.
He was, however, returned, and although his manner was scarcely suitable to the
House of Commons, he did useful work there for three years. He had, however,
made himself unpopular with “moderate Liberals,” and at the general election of
1868 he was unsuccessful. He was glad to return to literary work, and he published
England and Ireland in 1868, The Subjection of Women in 1869, and a volume on the
Irish Land Question in 1870. He now lived principally at Avignon, where he had
built for himself what he called a “vibratory,” a pleasant, covered walk, thirty feet long,
“where I can vibrate in cold or rainy weather.” His health, however, had long been
unsettled—he had suffered from dangerous illnesses in 1839 and 1854—and his strength
grew less and less, his mental fire burning undiminished to the very last. On the 8th
of May 1873 he died at Avignon, and was buried there. His step-daughter, Miss
Helen Taylor, published his Autobiography in 1874, and his Nature and Theism in the
same year.
From Mill's “Principles of Political Economy.”
That the energies of mankind should be kept in employment by the struggle for riches,
as they were formerly by the struggle of war, until the better minds succeed in educating
the others into better things, is undoubtedly more desirable than that they should rust
and stagnate. While minds are coarse, they require coarse stimuli, and let them have
them. In the meantime, those who do not accept the present very early stage of human
improvement as its ultimate type, may be excused for being comparatively indifferent to
the kind of economical progress which excites the congratulations of ordinary politicians ;
the mere increase of production and accumulation. For the safety of national independ-
ence it is essential that a country should not fall much behind its neighbours in these
things. But in themselves they are of little importance, so long as neither the increase of
population nor anything else prevents the mass of the people from reaping any part of
the benefit of them. I know not why it should be matter of congratulation that persons
who are already richer than any one needs to be, should have doubled their means of
consuming things which give little or no pleasure except as representative of wealth ; or
that numbers of individuals should pass over, every year, from the middle classes into a
richer class, or from the class of the occupied rich to that of the unoccupied. It is only
in the backward countries of the world that increased production is still an important
object : in those most advanced, what is economically needed is a better distribution, of
which one indispensable means is a stricter restraint on population. Levelling institutions,
either of a just or of an unjust kind, cannot alone accomplish it; they may lower the
heights of society, but they cannot, of themselves, permanently raise the depths.
On the other hand, we may suppose this better distribution of property attained, by the
joint effect of the prudence and frugality of individuals, and of a system of legislation
favouring equality of fortunes, so far as is consistent with the just claim of the individual
to the fruits whether great or small of his or her own industry. We may suppose, for
Page 418
298
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
instance (according to the suggestion thrown out in a former chapter), a limitation of the
sum which any person may acquire by gift or inheritance, to the amount sufficient to
constitute a moderate independence. Under this twofold influence, society would exhibit
these leading features : a well-paid and affluent body of labourers ; no enormous fortunes,
except what were earned and accumulated during a single lifetime ; but a much larger
body of persons than at present, not only exempt from the coarser toils, but with sufficient
leisure, both physical and mental, from mechanical details, to cultivate freely the graces
of life, and afford examples of them to the classes less favourably circumstanced for their
growth. This condition of society, so greatly preferable to the present, is not only per-
fectly compatible with the stationary state, but, it would seem, more naturally allied with
any other.
Associated with Mill as a philosophical Radical was the banker George Grote
(1794-1871), who was prominent in the Re-
form Bill days. Sydney Smith said that
"if the world were a chess-board, Grote
would be an important politician." He was
engaged for forty years on a very elaborate
History of Greece, published in twelve
volumes between 1846 and 1856. Grote
was the earliest historian who seriously
adopted the ancient spelling of proper
names, and insisted upon "Kleanor" and
"Alkibiadês." He wrote a rhetorical kind
of English with sententious purity, and he
was the best of the group of scholars (it
included Finlay, Mure, Thirlwall, and Glad-
stone) who simultaneously attacked the his-
tory of Greece in the middle of the nine-
teenth century. Grote became one of the
most prominent personages in London society,
refused a peerage, and was buried in West-
minster Abbey.
George Grote
After the Portrait by Thomas Stewardson
Charles
Darwin
The greatest of Victorian natural philosophers, Charles Darwin, was a
man of totally different calibre. He had not the neatness of Mill's mind, nor
Grote's careful literary training, and he remained rather unfortunately indifferent
to literary expression. But he is one of the great artificers of human thought,
a noble figure destined, in utter simplicity and abnegation of self, to perform
one of the most stirring and inspiring acts ever carried out by a single intelli-
gence, and to reawaken the sources of human enthusiasm. Darwin's great
suggestion, of life evolved by the process of natural selection, is so far-reach-
ing in its effects as to cover not science only, but art and literature as well ;
and he had the genius to carry this suggested idea, past all objections and
obstacles, up to the station of a biological system the most generally accepted
of any put forth in recent times. In the years of his youth there was a
general curiosity excited among men of science as to the real origins of life ;
it became the glory of Charles Darwin to sum up these inquiries in the form
Page 419
of a theory which was slowly hailed in all parts of the world of thought as
the only tenable one. In early maturity he had the inestimable privilege of
attending, as collecting naturalist, a scientific expedition in the waters of the
southern hemisphere. After long meditation, his famous Origin of Species
was given to the public, and awakened a furious controversy. It was
followed by the Descent of Man, which, although more defiant of theological
prejudice, was, owing to the progress of evolutionary ideas in the meanwhile,
more tamely received. Darwin lived long enough to see the great biological
revolution, which he had inaugurated, completely successful, and—if that
was of importance to a spirit all composed of humble simplicity—his name
the most famous in the intellectual world.
Charles Darwin (1809-1882) was the son of Robert Waring Darwin, a physician
of Shrewsbury, and his wife, Susannah Wedgwood. His grandfather was the poet
and biologist, Erasmus Darwin, and the whole family, for several generations, had
been addicted to intellectual pursuits. Charles was born at the Mount, Shrewsbury,
on the 12th of February 1809. He went to the Shrewsbury Grammar School, and
in 1825 to Edinburgh University, where his love of natural history already asserted
itself. From the Lent term 1828 to 1831, he was an undergraduate at Christ's
College, Cambridge, where he came under the influence of the botanist Henslow.
He now determined to devote himself to geology. He took a pass degree, and in
the autumn of 1831 he had the good fortune to be appointed travelling naturalist on
board the Beagle, which, under Captain Fitzroy, was starting on a surveying expedition
to South America. The vessel did not return till October 1836, and during this long
cruise she visited the Cape Verdes, Brazil, Terra del Fuego, and the South American
shores of the Pacific. In 1839 Darwin published the results of his zoological obser-
vations as an appendix to Fitzroy's report; it has since been known as A Naturalist's
Voyage Round the World. Already, while in South America, the germ of the idea
of the origin of species had occurred to him. Soon after his return he was elected
a F.R.S., and was appointed secretary to the Geological Society. In 1839 he married
his cousin, Miss Emma Wedgwood, and settled in London. He had large private
means, and was able to devote himself entirely to scientific investigation. His health
had suffered from persistent sea-sickness during his voyage, and it was commonly
stated that from the effects of this he never recovered. But his son says—
"There is no evidence to support this belief, and he did not himself share it. His
ill-health was of a dyspeptic kind, and may probaby have been allied to gout." It was
determined that he would probably suffer less in a country life, and in 1842 he
took up his residence in Down House, Orpington, Kent, where he spent the forty
remaining years of his life. This house in time became, as has been said, "the
Mecca of a world-wide scientific and philosophical pilgrimage." Darwin now
became a student of the theories of Malthus (1766-1834), and was led more and
more steadily towards the idea of natural selection. Meanwhile he published his
book on Coral Reefs and other technical monographs, and in 1844 he drew into a
general sketch, for his own purposes, the conclusions which then seemed to him
probable with regard to the origin of species. This he submitted to Dr. Hooker,
but it was felt that the time was not yet ripe for publication. Meanwhile Darwin
gave to the world in 1844 his Volcanic Islands, and in 1846 his Geological Observa-
Page 420
300
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
tions on South America, and he was all the time making enormous accumulations
of fact subsidiary to his great design. In July 1858 he communicated to the Linnæan
Society some of his discoveries, and in November 1859 he published at last his
famous Origin of Species. The book immediately awakened a storm of controversy,
which spread to all the intellectual centres of Europe. The new theory was
violently attacked and defended at the British Association of 1860; among its
earliest supporters were Lyell and Hooker, Huxley and Wallace. Unobservant of
the storm which raged around his name, Darwin busied himself for twelve more
years in the work of collecting
further and fuller proofs of his
development theory. But mean-
while had appeared The Fertili-
sation of Orchids in 1862, and
The Variation of Animals and
Plants in 1867, learned instal-
ments of the vast work on
instances of natural selection
which he afterwards thought it
needless to conclude. The
reception of The Descent of
Man, in 1871, in which Darwin
summed up the results of his
doctrine of the ancestry of
man being common with that
of less-developed animals, was
far more temperate than might
have been expected, for popular
opinion had greatly advanced
since the wild fanatic days of
The Origin of Species. In
1872 Darwin published a large
volume on The Expression of
the Emotions, and in 1875 his
Insectivorous Plants. These
and successive treatises, some
of them bulky, may all be
considered as appendices to,
or extended paragraphs of, The Origin of Species, embroideries on what Darwin
treated as the rough framework of his great theory of natural selection. Of his
later monographs the one which attracted most popular attention was that on
The Formation of Vegetable Mould by Earthworms, 1881. Ceaseless labour had
now, however, broken down a constitution which was never strong, and on the 18th
of April 1882, after a short but very painful illness, he died at Down. Darwin was
buried with great pomp in Westminster Abbey, the pall being carried by the most
eminent survivors among Englishmen of science. The character of Charles Darwin
was singularly winning; of the most unaffected modesty, he was the last to consider
his own deserts or believe that he was famous. He lived the life of a valetudinarian
Page 421
DARWIN
301
C72 upon
when this was
minutes past 1 a clock in the
left his green.
On glands an fun towards
I have been
thinking of the
on my
The
year as
for 20 to 30
minutes.
Adjoined
filled with
pure gland.
Try
under
in
room.
On
If
the
in
upset by
this
cause for 7
minutes.
Contact of
insects.
The
in
contact
with
hairs
of
leaf
supplied,
became
positively
excited
about
little
bodies,
which
resulted
in
a
upper
surface
of
hairs.
They
return
a
little
in
abstract.
To
touch
E
excited
greatly
Original
Draft
of
the
Description
of
the
Sundew,
in
Darwin's
Handwriting
Page 422
302
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
country gentleman, in the midst of a devoted family, constantly but quietly engaged
in his researches. His kindness towards younger men was unremitting, and "many
even of those who never saw his face loved him like a father."
From "The Fertilisation of Orchids."
The importance of the science of Homology rests on its giving us the key-note of the
possible amount of difference in plan within any group ; it allows us to class under proper
heads the most diversified organs ; it shows us gradations which would otherwise have
been overlooked, and thus aids us in our classification ; it explains many monstrosities ;
it leads to the detection of obscure and hidden parts, or mere vestiges of parts, and shows
us the meaning of rudiments. Besides these practical uses, to the naturalist who believes
in the gradual modification of organic beings, the science of Homology clears away the
mist from such terms as the scheme of nature, ideal types, archetypal patterns or ideas, &c.,
for these terms come to express real facts. The naturalist, thus guided, sees that all
homologous parts or organs. however much diversified, are modifications of one and the
same ancestral organ ; in tracing existing gradations he gains a clue in tracing, as far as
that is possible, the probable course of modification during a long line of generations.
He may feel assured that, whether he follows embryological development, or searches for
the merest rudiments, or traces gradations between the most different beings, he is
pursuing the same object by different routes, and is tending towards the knowledge of
the actual progenitor of the group, as it once grew and lived. Thus the subject of
Homology gains largely in interest.
Page 423
CHAPTER IV
THE AGE OF TENNYSON
1870-1900
The record of half a century of poetic work performed by Alfred Tennyson between 1842, when he took his position as the leading poet after Wordsworth, and 1892, when he died, is one of unequalled persistency and sustained evenness of flight. If Shakespeare had continued to write on into the Commonwealth, or if Goldsmith had survived to welcome the publication of Sense and Sensibility, these might have been parallel cases. The force of Tennyson was twofold : he did not yield his pre-eminence before any younger writer to the very last, and he preserved a singular uniformity in public taste in poetry by the tact with which he produced his contributions at welcome moments, not too often, nor too irregularly, nor so fantastically as to endanger his hold on the popular suffrage. He suffered no perceptible mental decay, even in the extremity of age, and on his deathbed, in his eighty-fourth year, composed a lyric as perfect in its technical delicacy of form as any which he had written in his prime. Tennyson, therefore, was a power of a static species: he was able, by the vigour and uniformity of his gifts, to hold English poetry stationary for sixty years, a feat absolutely unparalleled elsewhere; and the result of various revolutionary movements in prosody and style made during the Victorian age was merely in every case temporary. There was an explosion, the smoke rolled away, and Tennyson's statue stood exactly where it did before.
In this pacific and triumphant career certain critical moments may be mentioned. In each of his principal writings Tennyson loved to sum up a movement of popular speculation. In 1847 feminine education was in the air, and the poet published his serio-comic or sentimentalist-satiric educational narrative of the Princess, the most artificial of his works, a piece of long-drawn exquisite marivaudage in the most softly gorgeous blank verse. In 1850, by inevitable selection, Tennyson succeeded Wordsworth as Laureate, and published anonymously the monumental elegy of In Memoriam. This poem had been repeatedly taken up since the death, seventeen years before, of its accomplished and beloved subject, Arthur Hallam. As it finally appeared, the anguish of bereavement was toned down by time, and an atmosphere of philosophic resignation tempered the
Page 424
304
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
whole. What began in a spasmodic record of memories and intolerable regret, closed in a confession of faith and a repudiation of the right to despair. The skill of Tennyson enabled him to conceal this irregular and fragmentary construction ; but In Memoriam remains a disjointed edifice, with exquisitely carved chambers and echoing corridors that lead to nothing.
It introduced into general recognition a metrical form, perhaps invented by Ben Jonson, at once so simple and so salient, that few since Tennyson have ventured to repeat it, in spite of his extreme success.
The Crimean War deeply stirred the nature of Tennyson, and his agitations are reflected in the most feverish and irregular of all his principal compositions, the Maud of 1855. This volume contains ample evidence of a hectic condition of feeling. It is strangely experimental ; in it the poet passes on occasion further from the classical standards of style than anywhere else, and yet he rises here and there into a rose-flushed ecstasy of plastic beauty that reminds us of what the statue must have seemed a moment after the breath of the Goddess inflamed it. The volume of 1855 is an epitome of all Tennyson in quintessence-the sumptuous, the simple, the artificial, the eccentric qualities are here ; the passionately and brilliantly uplifted, the morbidly and caustically harsh moods find alternate expression ; the notes of nightingale and night-jar are detected in the strange antiphonies of this infinitely varied collection.
For the remainder of his long life Tennyson concentrated his talents mainly on one or two themes or classes of work. He desired to excel in epic narrative and in the drama. It will be found that most of his exertions in these last five-and-twenty years took this direction. From his early youth he had nourished the design of accomplishing that task which so many of the great poets of England had vainly desired to carry out, namely, the celebration of the national exploits of King Arthur. In 1859 the first instalment of Idylls of the King was, after many tentative experiments, fairly placed before the public, and in 1872 the series closed. In 1875 Tennyson issued his first drama, Queen Mary; and in spite of the opposition of critical opinion, on the stage and off it, he persisted in the successive production of six highly elaborated versified plays, of which, at length, one, Becket, proved a practical success on the boards. That the enforced issue of these somewhat unwelcome dramas lessened the poet's hold over the public was obvious, and almost any other man in his seventy-sixth year would have acquiesced. But the artistic energy of Tennyson was unconquerable, and with a juvenile gusto and a marvellous combination of politic tact and artistic passion the aged poet called the public back to him with the four irresistible volumes of ballads, idyls, songs, and narratives of which the Tiresias of 1885 was the first, and the Death of Œnone of 1892 the fourth. It would be idle to pretend that the enchanting colours were not a little faded, the romantic music slightly dulled, in these last accomplishments ; yet, if they showed something of the wear and tear of years, they were no “dotages,” to use Dryden's phrase, but the characteristic and
Page 425
TENNYSON AND BROWNING
305
still admirable exercises of a very great poet who simply was no longer
young. When, at length, Tennyson passed away, it was in the midst of
such a paroxysm of national grief as has marked the demise of no other
English author. With the just and reverent sorrow for so dear a head,
something of exaggeration and false enthusiasm doubtless mingled. The
fame of Tennyson is still, and must for some years continue to be, an
element of disturbance in our literary history. A generation not under
the spell of his personal magnificence of mien will be called upon to
decide what his final position among the English poets is to be, and
before that happens the greatest of the Victorian luminaries will probably,
for a moment at least, be shorn of some of his beams.
The long-drawn popularity of the mellifluous and polished poetry of Browning
Tennyson would probably have resulted, in the hands of his imitators,
in a fatal laxity and fluidity of style. But it was happily counteracted
by the example of Robert Browning, who asserted the predominance
of the intellect in analytic production, and adopted forms which by their
rapidity and nakedness were specially designed not to cover up the mental
process. If the poetry of the one was like a velvety lawn, that of the
other resembled the rocky bed of a river, testifying in every inch to the
volume and velocity of the intellectual torrent which formed it. So, a
couple of centuries before, the tumultuous brain of Donne had been
created to counterpoise and correct the voluptuous sweetness of the school
of Spenser. If any mind more original and powerful than Browning's
had appeared in English poetry since Donne, it was Dryden, in whose
masculine solidity, and daring, hurrying progression of ideas, not a little
of the author of The Ring and the Book may be divined. But if Donne
had subtlety and Dryden weight, in Browning alone can be found, combined
with these qualities, a skill in psychological analysis probably unrivalled
elsewhere save by Shakespeare, but exerted, not in dramatic relation
of character with character, but in self-dissecting monologue or web of
intricate lyrical speculation.
In Browning and Tennyson alike, the descent from the romantic writers
of the beginning of the century was direct and close. Each, even Browning
with his cosmopolitan tendencies, was singularly English in his line of
descendence, and but little affected by exotic forces. Each had gaped at
Byron and respected Wordsworth; each had been dazzled by Shelley and
given his heart to Keats. There is no more interesting object-lesson in
literature than this example of the different paths along which the same
studies directed two poets of identical aims. Even the study of the
Greeks, to which each poet gave his serious attention, led them further
and further from one another, and we may find what resemblance we
may between Tithonus and Cleon, where the technical form is, for once,
identical. Tennyson, loving the phrase, the expression, passionately, and
smoothing it and caressing it as a sculptor touches and retouches the
marmoreal bosom of a nymph, stands at the very poles from Browning,
VOL. IV.
Page 426
306
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
to whom the verbiage is an imperfect conductor of thoughts too fiery and too irreconcilable for balanced speech, and in whom the craving to pour forth redundant ideas, half-molten in the lava turmoil, is not to be resisted. There have been sculptors of this class, too--Michelangelo, Rodin--hardly to be recognised as of the same species as their brethren, from Praxiteles to Chapu. But the plastic art embraces them all, as poetry is glad to own, not the Lotus-Eaters only, but Sordello also, and even Fifine at the Fair.
The course of Browning's fame did not run with the Tennysonian smoothoothness any more than that of his prosody. After early successes, in a modified degree--Paracelsus (1835), even Strafford (1837)--the strenuous epic narrative of Sordello (1840), written in a sort of crabbed shorthand which even the elect could hardly penetrate, delayed his appreciation and cast him back for many years. The name of Robert Browning became a byword for wilful eccentricity and inter-lunar darkness of style. The successive numbers of Bells and Pomegranates (1841-46) found him few admirers in a cautious public thus forewarned against his "obscurity," and even Pippa Passes, in spite of its enchanting moral and physical beauty, was eyed askance. Not till 1855 did Robert Browning escape from the designation of "that unintelligible man who married the poet"; but the publication of the two volumes of Men and Women, in which the lyrical and impassioned part of his genius absolutely culminated, displayed, to the few who have eyes to see, a poet absolutely independent and of the highest rank.
Then began, and lasted for fifteen years, a period in which Browning, to a partial and fluctuating degree, was accepted as a power in English verse, with his little band of devotees, his wayside altars blazing with half-prohibited sacrifice; the official criticism of the hour no longer absolutely scandalised, but anxious, so far as possible, to minimise the effect of all this rough and eccentric, yet not "spasmodic" verse. In Dramatis Personæ (1864), published after the death of his wife, some numbers seemed glaringly intended to increase the scandal of obscurity ; in others, notably in Rabbi Ben Ezra, heights were scaled of melodious and luminous thought, which could, by the dullest, be no longer overlooked ; and circumstances were gradually preparing for the great event of 1868, when the publication of the first volume of The Ring and the Book saw the fame of Browning, so long smouldering in vapour, burst forth in a glare that for a moment drowned the pure light of Tennyson himself.
From this point Browning was sustained at the height of reputation until his death. He was at no moment within hailing distance of Tennyson in popularity, but among the ruling class of cultivated persons he enjoyed the splendours of extreme celebrity. He was, at last, cultivated and worshipped in a mode unparalleled, studied during his lifetime as a classic, made the object of honours in their very essence, it might have been presupposed, posthumous. After 1868 he lived for more than twenty
Page 427
MATTHEW ARNOLD,
From a Photograph by F. Hollyer, after the Portrait by G.F.Watts R.A.
Page 429
years, publishing a vast amount of verse, contained in eighteen volumes,
mostly of the old analytic kind, and varying in subject rather than in
character. In these he showed over and over again the durable force of
his vitality, which in a very unusual degree paralleled that of Tennyson.
But although so constantly repeating the stroke, he cannot be said to have
changed its direction, and the volume of the blow grew less. The publica-
tion of these late books was chiefly valuable as keeping alive popular interest
in the writer, and as thus leading fresh generations of readers to what he
had published up to 1868.
As a poet and as a prose writer MATTHEW ARNOLD really addressed two
different generations. It is not explained why Arnold waited until his
thirty-eighth year before opening with a political pamphlet the extensive
series of his prose works. As a matter of fact it was not until 1865 that,
with his Essays in Criticism, he first caught the ear of the public. But by
that time his career as a poet was almost finished. It is by the verses he
printed between 1849 and 1855 that Matthew Arnold put his stamp upon
English poetry, although he added characteristic things at intervals almost
until the time of his death in 1888. But to comprehend his place in the
history of literature we ought to consider Arnold twice over—firstly as a
poet mature in 1850, secondly as a prose-writer whose masterpieces date
from 1865 to 1873. In the former capacity, after a long struggle on the
part of the critics to exclude him from Parnassus altogether, it becomes
generally admitted that his is considerably the largest name between the
generation of Tennyson and Browning and that of the so-called pre-
Raphaelites. Besides the exquisite novelty of the voice, something was
distinctly gained in the matter of Arnold’s early poetry—a new atmosphere
of serene thought was here, a philosophical quality less passionate and
tumultuous, the music of life deepened and strengthened. Such absolute
purity as his is rare in English poetry; Arnold in his gravity and distinction
is like a translucent tarn among the mountains. Much of his verse is a
highly finished study in the manner of Wordsworth, tempered with the
love of Goethe and of the Greeks, carefully avoiding the perilous Tenny-
sonian note. His efforts to obtain the Greek effect led Matthew Arnold
into amorphous choral experiments, and, on the whole, he was an indifferent
metrist. But his devotion to beauty, the composure, simplicity, and
dignity of his temper, and his deep moral sincerity, gave to his poetry a
singular charm which may prove as durable as any element in modern
verse.
The Arnold of the prose was superficially a very different writer. Con-
ceiving that the English controversialists, on whatever subject, had of late
been chiefly engaged in "beating the bush with deep emotion, but never
starting the hare," he made the discovery of the hare his object. In other
words, in literature, in politics, in theology, he set himself to divide faith from
superstition, to preach a sweet reasonableness, to seize the essence of things,
to war against prejudice and ignorance and national self-conceit. He was
Page 430
308
HISTORY
OF
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
full
of
that
"
amour
des
choses
de
l'esprit"
which
Guizot
had
early
perceived
in
him;
he
was
armed
with
a
delicious
style,
trenchant,
swift,
radiantly
humorous;
but
something
made
him
inaccessible,
his
instincts
were
fine
and
kindly
without
being
really
sympathetic,
and
he
was
drawn
away
from
his
early
lucidity
to
the
use
of
specious
turns
of
thought
and
sophisms.
We
live
too
close
to
him,
and
in
an
intellectual
atmosphere
of
which
he
is
too
much
a
component
part,
to
be
certain
how
far
his
beautiful
ironic
prose-
writings
will
have
durable
influence.
At
the
present
moment
his
prestige
suffers
from
the
publication
of
two
posthumous
volumes
of
letters,
in
which
the
excellence
of
Matthew
Arnold's
heart
is
illustrated,
but
which
are
almost
without
a
flash
of
genius.
But
his
best
verses
are
incomparable,
and
they
will
float
him
into
immortality.
Title-page
of
"Alaric
at
Rome,"
Arnold's
Rugby
Prize
Poem
by
Lord
Lansdowne
his
private
secretary,
and
came
up
to
London
to
reside.
During
his
Oxford
days
he
had
been
occupying
himself
much
with
poetry,
and
the
result
was
seen
in
the
slender
volume,
The
Strayed
Reveller,
which
he
published
in
In
1851
Matthew
Arnold
settled
down
to
what
was
to
prove
the
humdrum
occupation
of
the
remainder
of
his
life,
being
appointed
an
inspector
of
schools;
in
the
same
year
he
married.
In
1852
was
published
his
second
collection
of
poems,
Empedocles
on
Etna,
but
this
was
withdrawn
from
circulation
before
fifty
copies
were
sold.
Some
of
the
pieces
already
published,
with
many
others,
were
given
to
the
world
in
the
two-volume
collection
of
Matthew
Arnold's
Poems
(1853-55).
Engaged
in
"fighting
the
battle
of
life
as
an
Inspector
of
Schools,"
Arnold
did
little
literary
work
for
several
years.
His
silence
was
hardly
broken
by
the
tragedy
of
Merope,
and
by
one
or
two
pamphlets,
but
in
1861
he
began
his
career
as
a
critic
by
issuing
his
first
treatise
Page 431
MATTHEW ARNOLD
309
`On Translating Homer. Meanwhile, he had been making himself well acquainted
with the movement of cultivated thought on the Continent, both by reading French
and German books and by repeated visits to European centres of education. Among
those with whom he formed
personal relations were Sainte-Beuve, George Sand, Prosper
Merimée, and Guizot. His
French Eton appeared in 1864,
and it seemed likely that Matthew Arnold might remain
known to the general public as
a brilliant, but rather paradoxical and "jaunty" occasional writer on educational
questions. But in May 1857
he had been elected Professor
of Poetry at Oxford, and his
remarkable influence had
begun to radiate further and further in a semi-private way. In 1865, however, he was at length persuaded to
publish a volume of selected lectures, under the title of Essays in Criticism, and
this book placed him, at the age of forty-three, suddenly in the front rank of living
English critics. From
this time forth the
interest of his literary
utterances far out-balanced those of his
educational. In 1867
he published New
Poems (in which
"Thyrsis" appeared
for the first time), and
in 1869 collected his
poetical works. In
prose the most remarkable of his utterances
at this time was the
treatise On the Study of
Celtic Literature, 1867.
Matthew Arnold was
directed on several
successive occasions to investigate the systems of education which prevailed in France,
Italy, Germany, Holland, and Switzerland. This had involved, particularly in 1865 and
1866, much interesting Continental travel ; the results were published in his Schools and
Universities on the Continent of 1868. Arnold now began to turn more and more to
controversial topics, in which pure literature gave way to the consideration of religion
and politics. Of this new direction given to his talent, the first-fruits were seen in
Page 432
310
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Culture and Anarchy, 1869, followed by St. Paul and Protestantism, 1870. One of
the most brilliant but, at the time, least appreciated of his books was Friendship's
Garland, 1871. Literature and Dogma followed in 1873, in which year Matthew
Arnold left Harrow, where he had long resided, and took a house at Pains Hill,
Cobham, which was his home during the remainder of his life. He now began a
period of strenuous and smooth progress, in his official work, in controversy, in
literature, the course of which is scarcely marked except by the dates of publication
of his successive volumes—God and the Bible, 1875; Last Essays on Church and
Religion, 1877; Mixed Essays, 1879; Irish Essays, 1882—in all of which his aim
was to lead a revolution against “the sombreness and narrowness of the religious
world” in modern England, “and the rigid hold it has so long had upon us.” He
showed a return of thought to poetry in two little volumes of selection and criticism
of Wordsworth (1879) and Byron (1881). During these years Matthew Arnold
Rugby School
From a Photograph by Dean, Rugby
travelled very frequently on the Continent, where he kept up his literary and educa-
tional connections; and in 1883–84 and 1886 he visited the United States, on the
former occasion lecturing extensively. Matthew Arnold suffered from constitutional
and perhaps hereditary tendency to heart disease, which had long been postponed
by the excellent general health which he enjoyed. He had been warned, however,
to avoid violent exertion, but on the 15th of April 1888, as he was at Liverpool in
expectation of the arrival of his elder daughter from America, he is said to have
vaulted lightly, so well did he feel, over a railing. This was probably the cause of
his abrupt death an hour or two afterwards. He was buried at Lalcham. Matthew
Arnold was a tall, powerfully-built man, with a marked manner which was somewhat
unjustly mistaken for affectation. He was genial and humane, an enemy to priggish-
ness and presumption, easily pleased with the world's good things, “yet, with all
this, agitated, stretching out his arms for something beyond,” as the editor of his
Letters (1895) puts it. He had a singular combination of effusion and reserve, appearing
Page 433
MATTHEW ARNOLD
311
in the midst of agreeable acquaintances to be one of the most courteous, and even
the most playful, but persevering under all conditions, and taking with him to the grave
the secret of his innermost beliefs and aspirations.
Pains Hill Cottage,
Cobham, Surrey.
July 9. 1888.
Dear the Gosse
Yes, 'Alaric at Rome' is my page poem, &
I think it is better than
my 'Dismal one', ' Cromwell';
as you will see that I
had been very much
read... 'Cromwell'.
Dear but your
handwriting.
I have been away in the North,
and have only this morning
received some notes...
Facsimile of Letter from Matthew Arnold to Mr. Edmund Gosse,
admitting the authorship of "Alaric at Rome"
From "Sohrab and Rustum."
So in the sand lay Rustum by his son.
And night came down over the solemn waste,
And the two gazing hosts, and that sole pair,
And darken'd all; and a cold fog, with night,
Crept from the Oxus. Soon a hum arose,
As of a great assembly loosed, and fires
Began to twinkle through the fog: for now
Both armies moved to camp, and took their meal:
The Persians took it on the open sands
Southward; the Tartars by the river marge:
And Rustum and his son were left alone.
Page 434
312
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
—But the majestic River floated on,
Out of the mist and hum of that low land,
Into the frosty starlight, and there mov'd,
Rejoicing, through the hush'd Chorasman waste,
Under the solitary moon : he flow'd
Right for the Polar Star, past Orgunjè,
Brimming, and bright, and large : then sands begin
To hem his watery march, and dam his streams,
And split his currents ; that for many a league
The shorn and parcell'd Oxus strains along
Through beds of sand and matted rushy isles—
Oxus, forgetting the bright speed he had
In his high mountain cradle in Pamere,
A foil'd circuitous wanderer :—till at last
The long'd-for dash of waves is heard, and wide
His luminous home of waters opens, bright
And tranquil, from whose floor the new-bath'd stars
Emerge, and shine upon the Aral Sea.
To MARGUERITE.
Yes : in the sea of life enisld,
With echoing straits between us thrown,
Dotting the shoreless watery wild,
We mortal millions live alone.
—The islands feel the enclasping flow,
And then their endless bounds they know.
But when the moon their hollows lights
And they are swept by balms of spring,
And in their glens, on starry nights,
The nightingales divinely sing,
And lovely notes, from shore to shore,
Across the sounds and channels pour ;
Oh then a longing like despair
Is to their farthest caverns sent;
—For surely once, they feel, we were
Parts of a single continent.
Now round us spreads the watery plain—
Oh might our marges meet again !
Who order'd, that their longing's fire
Should be, as soon as kindled, cool'd?
Who renders vain their deep desire?
—A God, a God their severance rul'd ;
And bade betwixt their shores to be
The unplumb'd, salt, estranging sea.
SHAKSPEARE.
Others abide our question. Thou art free.
We ask and ask : Thou smilest and art still,
Out-topping knowledge. For the loftiest hill
That to the stars uncrowns his majesty,
Planting his steadfast footsteps in the sea,
Making the Heaven of Heavens his dwelling-place,
Spares but the cloudy border of his base
To the foil'd searching of mortality :
Page 435
ARNOLD : GEORGE ELIOT
313
And thou, who didst the stars and sunbeams know,
Self-school'd, self-scann'd, self-honour'd, self-secure,
Didst walk on Earth unguess'd at. Better so !
All pains the immortal spirit must endure,
All weakness that impairs, all griefs that bow,
Find their sole voice in that victorious brow.
From "The Church of Brou."
So sleep, for ever sleep, O Marble Pair !
And if ye wake, let it be then, when fair
On the carv'd Western Front a flood of light
Streams from the setting sun, and colours bright
Prophets, transfigur'd Saints, and Martyrs brave,
In the vast western window of the nave ;
And on the pavement round the Tomb there gints
A chequer-work of glowing sapphire tints,
And amethyst, and ruby ;-then unclose
Your eyelids on the stone where ye repose,
And from your broidcr'd pillows lift your heads,
And rise upon your cold white marble beds,
And looking down on the warm rosy tints
That chequer, at your feet, the illumin'd flints,
Say—" What is this ? we are in bliss—forgiven—
Behold the pavement of the courts of Heaven !"—
Or let it be on autumn nights, when rain
Doth rustlingly above your heads complain
On the smooth leaden roof, and on the walls
Shedding her pensive light at intervals
The moon through the clerestory windows shines,
And the wind washes in the mountain pines.
Then, gazing up through the dim pillars high,
The foliag'd marble forest where ye lie,
" Hush— ye will say—" it is eternity !
This is the glittering verge of Heaven, and these
The columns of the Heavenly Palaces."
And in the sweeping of the wind your ear
The passage of the Angels' wings will hear,
And on the lichen-crusted leads above
The rustle of the eternal rain of Love.
Charlotte Brontë died in 1855, Thackeray in 1862, Elizabeth Gaskell George Eliot
in 1865. George Eliot, although born in the same decade, began to
write so late in life and survived so long that she seemed to be part of a
later generation. From the death of Dickens in 1870 to her own in
1880, she was manifestly the most prominent novelist in England. Yet
it is important to realise that, like all the other Victorian novelists of
eminence until we reach Mr. George Meredith, she was born in the rich
second decade of the century. It was not until some years after the death
of Charlotte Brontë that Scenes of Clerical Life revealed a talent which
owed much to the bold, innovating spirit of that great woman, but which
was evidently exercised by a more academic hand. The style of these
short episodes was so delicately brilliant that their hardness was scarcely
apparent.
Page 436
314
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
The Scenes certainly gave promise of a writer in the first rank. In
Adam Bede, an elaborate romance of bygone provincial manners, this
promise was repeated, although, by an attentive ear, the undertone of
the mechanism was now to be detected. In the Mill on the Floss and
Silas Marner a curious phenomenon appeared—George Eliot divided into
two personages. The close observer of nature, mistress of laughter and
tears, exqusite in the intensity of cumulative emotion, was present still, but
she receded ; the mechanic, overloading her page with pretentious matter,
working out her scheme as if she were building a
steam-engine, came more and more to the front. In
Felix Holt and on to Daniel
Deronda the second per-
sonage preponderated, and our ears were deafened by
the hum of the philosophical machine, the balance
of scenes and sentences, the intolerable artificiality
of the whole construction.
George Eliot is a very curious instance of the danger of self-cultivation.
No writer was ever more anxious to improve herself
and conquer an absolute mastery over her material.
But she did not observe, as she entertained the laborious process, that she was
losing those natural accomplishments which infinitely outshone the philosophy and science which she so
painfully acquired. She was born to please, but unhappily she persuaded
herself, or was persuaded, that her mission was to teach the world, to lift its
moral tone, and, in consequence, an agreeable rustic writer, with a charming
humour and very fine sympathetic nature, found herself gradually uplifted
until, about 1875, she sat enthroned on an educational tripod, an almost
ludicrous pythoness. From the very first she had been weak in that quality
which more than any other is needed by a novelist, imaginative invention.
So long as she was humble, and was content to reproduce, with the skilful
George Eliot
From a Pencil Drawing in the possession of Warwick H. Draper,
Esq., done about 1847. The outline traced round a shadow thrown by a cast and filled in by Miss Sara Hennell.
Page 437
GEORGE ELIOT,
FROM AN ETCHING BY RAJON AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY SIR FREDERICK BURTON.
Page 439
subtlety of her art, what she had personally heard and seen, her work had delightful merit. But it was an unhappy day when she concluded that strenuous effort, references to a hundred abstruse writers, and a whole technical system of rhetoric would do the wild-wood business of native imagination. The intellectual self-sufficiency of George Eliot has suffered severe chastisement. At the present day scant justice is done to her unquestionable distinction of intellect or to the emotional intensity of much of her early work.
Mary Ann Evans (1819-1880), who is commonly known by her pen-name as George Eliot, was the third child of Robert Evans, a Methodist estate agent, and his
Arbury in Warwickshire, the Birthplace of George Eliot
wife, Christina Pearson. She was born at Arbury Farm, near Nuneaton, in Warwickshire, on the 22nd of November 1819. Four months later the family moved to a house in the same parish, called Griff, where all her childhood and youth were spent. George Eliot's early novels are full of transcripts of her life in these "our midland plains." In 1832 to 1835 she was at the school of some Baptist ladies at Coventry, and in 1836, after the death of her mother and the marriage of her elder sister, Mary Ann took charge of the household at Griff, becoming, we are told, what she continued to be through life, an exemplary housewife. She was solitary, but she read with extreme voracity, mainly in the direction of theology and history. Early in 1841 her father and she took a house in the town of Coventry, and Mary Ann formed for the first time some intellectual companionships, particularly in the family of Charles Bray, a philanthropical ribbon-manufacturer. Under their influence she rapidly lost her evangelical faith, and in 1842 definitely separated herself from all forms of worship. In 1846 she published anonymously a translation of Strauss's
Page 440
316
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Life of Jesus, the expenses of which were paid by some Radical enthusiasts : this work occupied Mary Ann Evans for two years.
The next three years were mainly devoted to tending her aged father, whose constitution was now breaking up ; he died in 1849.
She was so much exhausted by nursing him, that the Brays took her forcibly away for a long rest on the Continent, and she remained in Geneva until the spring of 1850.
Always strenuously desirous of mental improvement, she devoted herself in Switzerland to the study of experimental physics.
After her return to England, she was induced to write for the Westminster Review, which published her first article in January 1851 ; later in the year she became assistant editor of this periodical, and came up to live in London.
She now met George Henry Lewes (1817-1878), a brilliant miscellaneous writer of that day, "a man of heart and conscience, wearing the mask of flippancy."
Their tastes coincided, and in 1854 Mary Ann, or as she now called herself Marian Evans, consented, as he was precluded from marriage, to join his life.
They lived together for some time at Weimar and in Berlin, while Lewes was composing the most durable of his many productions, his Life of Goethe, 1855 ; in Germany Mary Ann Evans formed many valuable acquaintances among men of art, science, and philosophy.
She and Lewes returned to England, and settled together at Richmond in the autumn of 1855.
Under the pseudonym of George Eliot she now, at the age of thirty-seven, adopted the profession of literature.
She had long entertained the "vague dream" of writing stories.
Her first experiment was Amos Barton, which appeared in 1857, and was followed by other short novels, collected as Scenes of Clerical Life in 1858.
George Eliot
From a hitherto unpublished Pencil Drawing taken from life by Lady Alma Tadema in 1877. In the possession of Edmund Gosse, Esq.
These attracted some favourable notice, the secret of their authorship being most jealously guarded.
But George Eliot had already begun a far more ambitious work, and in 1859 appeared her novel of Adam Bede.
This placed her, at one bound, among the principal writers of her time ; one or two friends now discovered her identity, but from the general public it was still concealed.
In 1860 The Mill on the Floss and in 1861 Silas Marner continued and increased the fame of the concealed "George Eliot."
She travelled in Italy, and formed the "great project" of composing a vast romance on a crisis of renaissance history.
This marks, no doubt, a dangerous turn in the chronicle of her own genius, for she was now to abandon for the first time the personal experience in the English Midland Counties which had hitherto supported her so bravely.
The result was Romola, a laborious, ambitious, but slightly disappointing effort of the imagination,
Page 441
which appeared in 1863, the year in which she and Lewes settled at the house in
North Bank, Regent's Park, which was to be closely identified with her. The next
of George Eliot's novels was Felix Holt, the Radical, which appeared in 1866 ; this
was a return to English scenes in a story of the elections of 1832, but it has
never been considered very successful. Still less happy were George Eliot's excursions
into poetry, the drama of The Spanish Gypsy, of 1868, which resulted on a tour in Spain
made the preceding year, and Agatha, 1869. In this latter year she began to project a
novel which was finally called Middlemarch, and
was not completed until 1872. The sale of this
book was very large, and its welcome from the
critics unprecedented; it was a complex and
highly-finished study of several lives interwoven
into a single plan. The mental labour it involved,
and the conscious apparatus of the whole, were
scarcely, however, rewarded by the charm of the
result. George Eliot's hand, in fact, was now
becoming heavy, and it proved weighty indeed in
Daniel Deronda, her " big book " of 1876; this
was a study of Jewish idealism. In this year
Lewes and Miss Evans settled in a house at
Witley, near Godalming, where they saw a good
deal of pleasant intellectual society. Here Lewes
died on the 28th of November 1878. George
Eliot was severely stricken by this bereavement,
but in 1879 she published Impressions of Theo-
phrastus Such, which is not a novel, but a collec-
tion of essays and apophthegms. In May 1880
Miss Evans married an old friend, Mr J. W.
Cross, and with him visited Italy. In September
of the same year she was taken ill, and, although
she rallied, she was never strong again. She
died, in consequence of a chill, on the 22nd of
December 1880, at a house she and her hus-
band had recently taken, 4 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea.
George Eliot was a woman of unusual intellectual
power, witty, sensible, penetrating, but she laboured
under the effects of imperfect early training. It can hardly be denied that her
seriousness degenerated into ponderosity, that she was little at ease with life, and
that she was touched with the blighting spirit of pedantry. The lifelessness of her
correspondence is extraordinary ; to read her private letters is an affliction hardly
to be borne. She reflected too much and saw too little, at all events in later
years. But she was a woman full of fine native qualities, tender, tolerant, au fond
beautifully simple, devoid of all affectation and grimace. Her heavy, solid coun-
tenance, which resembled to a strange degree the great mask of Savonarola, was
indicative both of her strength of character and of her limitations.
Page 442
318
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
From "Adam Bede"
Poor Molly's tears were dropping fast by this time, and in her desperation at the lively movement of the beer-stream towards Alick's legs, she was converting her apron into a mop, while Mrs. Poyser, opening the cupboard, turned a blighting eye upon her.
"Ah," she went on, "you'll do no good wi' crying an' making more wet to wipe up. It's all your own wilfulness, as I tell you, for there's nobody no call to break anything if they'll only go the right way to work. But wooden folks had need ha' wooden things t'handle. And here must I take the brown-and-white jug, as it's niver been used three times this year, and go down i' the cellar myself, and belike catch my death, and be laid up wi' inflammation. . . ."
Mrs. Poyser had turned round from the cupboard with the brown-and-white jug in her hand, when she caught sight of something at the other end of the kitchen : perhaps it was because she was already trembling and nervous that the apparition had so strong an effect on her ; perhaps jug-breaking, like other crimes, has a contagious influence. However it was, she stared and started like a ghost-seer, and the precious brown-and-white jug fell to the ground, parting for ever with its spout and handle.
"Did ever anybody see the like?" she said, with a suddenly lowered tone, after a moment's bewildered glance round the room. "The jugs are bewitched, I think. It's them nasty glazed handles—they slip o'er the finger like a snail."
"Why, thee'st let thy own whip fly i' thy face," said her husband, who had now joined in the laugh of the young ones.
"It's all very fine to look on and grin," rejoined Mrs. Poyser ; "but there's times when the crockery seems alive, an' flies out o' your hand like a bird. It's like the glass, sometimes, 'ull crack as it stands. What is to be broke will be broke, for I never dropped a thing i' my life for want o' holding it, else I should never ha' kept the crockery all these 'ears as I bought at my own wedding. And, Hetty, are you mad? Whativer do you mean by coming down i' that way, and making one think as there's a ghost a-walking i' th' house?"
A new outburst of laughter, while Mrs. Poyser was speaking, was caused, less by her sudden conversion to a fatalistic view of jug-breaking, than by that strange appearance of Hetty, which had startled her aunt. The little minx had found a black gown of her aunt's, and pinned it close round her neck to look like Dinah's, had made her hair as flat as she could, and had tied on one of Dinah's high-crowned borderless net-caps. The thought of Dinah's pale grave face and mild grey eyes, which the sight of the gown and cap brought with it, made it a laughable surprise enough to see them replaced by Hetty's round rosy cheeks and coquettish dark eyes. The boys got off their chairs and jumped round her, clapping their hands, and even Alick gave a low ventral laugh as he looked up from his beans. Under cover of the noise, Mrs. Poyser went into the back kitchen to send Nancy into the cellar with the great pewter measure, which had some chance of being free from bewitchment.
From "Silas Marner."
When Marner's sensibility returned, he continued the action which had been arrested, and closed his door, unaware of the chasm in his consciousness, unaware of any intermediate change, except that the light had grown dim, and that he was chilled and faint. He thought he had been too long standing at the door and looking out. Turning towards the hearth, where the two logs had fallen apart, and sent forth only a red uncertain glimmer, he seated himself on his fireside chair, and was stooping to push his logs together, when, to his blurred vision, it seemed as if there were gold on the floor in front of the hearth. Gold !—his own gold—brought back to him as mysteriously as it had been taken away ! He felt his heart begin to beat violently, and for a few moments he was unable to stretch out his hand and grasp the restored treasure. The heap of gold seemed to glow and get larger beneath his agitated gaze. He leaned
Page 443
as I sit in this chair. Martin Burge says is in the right and
want him to be partners to marry his daughter, if it's true
what they say; a witty and silly and selfish girl. But
he'll not "Michaelmas or Lady Day." A remark which
Mrs. Pope always followed up with her 'intellectual assent.' 'Ah,' she'd
say, 'it's all very fine having a ready made rich man,
but may happen he'll be a ready made fool; & it's no use filling
your pocket full of money if you've got a hole in the corner.
'n do you re find it is a thing can't o' your own if you've
put a cuck in 'wine you; he'll soon turn you into the ditch.
I also said I do never marry a man as had got no brains
for where's the use of a woman having brains. Their own if they're
tacked to a fool as every body's laughing at? the night as we
dined herself from sitting back 'nide on a donkey."
These expressions, many figurative, sufficiently indicated the bent
of Mrs. Pope's mind with regard to them, though perhaps her
husband might have viewed the unflattering sketch they had been as
I suppose. Of their own, it was clear that they would have welcomed
the match with open in a domestic life which brought when her
a servant pleased. If her bride had not taken her mother's
advice = was never paid away - any steady encouragement.
Even in the moments when, she was most thoroughly and
7 Page of the MS. of "Adam Bede"
Page 445
ANTHONY TROLLOPE
319
forward at last, and stretched forth his hand; but instead of the hard coin with the familiar resisting outline, his fingers encountered soft warm curls. In utter amazement, Silas fell on his knees and bent his head low to examine the marvel: it was a sleeping child—a round, fair thing, with soft yellow rings all over its head. Could this be his little sister come back to him in a dream—his little sister whom he had carried about in his arms for a year before she died, when he was a small boy without shoes or stockings? That was the first thought that darted across Silas's blank wonderment. Was it a dream? He rose to his feet again, pushed his logs together, and, throwing on some dried leaves and sticks, raised a flame; but the flame did not disperse the vision—it only lit up more distinctly the little round form of the child, and its shabby clothing. It was very much like his little sister. Silas sank into his chair powerless, under the double presence of an inexplicable surprise and a hurrying influx of memories. How and when had the child come in without his knowledge? He had never been beyond the door.
Two writers of less pretension exceeded George Eliot as narrators, The Trollope though neither equalled her in essential genius at her best. In Anthony Trollope English middle-class life
found a close and loving portrait-painter, not too critical to be indulgent nor too accommodating to have flashes of refreshing satire. The talent of Trollope forms a link between the closer, more perspicuous naturalism of Jane Austen and the realism of a later and coarser school. The cardinal merit of the irregular novels of Charles Reade was their intrepidity; the insipid tendency of the early Victorians to deny the existence of instinct received its death-blow from the sturdy author of Griffith Gaunt, who tore the pillows from all armholes, and, by his hatred of what was artificial, sacerdotal, and effeminate, prepared the way for a freer treatment of experience. His style, although not without serious blemishes, and ill sustained, has vigorous merits. Through the virile directness of Charles Reade runs the chain which binds Mr. George Meredith and Mr. Hardy to the early Victorian novelists.
Anthony Trollope
From a Drawing by L. Lowenstam.
Anthony Trollope (1815-1882) was born in Keppel Street, Russell Square, in April 1815. His father was an unsuccessful and unamiable barrister, but his mother, Frances [Milton] Trollope (1780-1863) was a genial woman of high capacity, and herself the writer of some very entertaining books. Anthony was the third son of
Page 446
320
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
this couple; an elder brother, Thomas Adolphus Trollope (1810-1892), also achieved distinction as a novelist. In spite of their father's pecuniary straits, the elder children were well educated ; but Anthony, although he went to Harrow in 1822, to Winchester in 1827, and back to Harrow in 1830, could not be sent to a university.
After leaving school in 1833 he was a tutor at Brussels for some time, but entered the service of the English Post Office in 1834. He held this appointment, now in London, now in Ireland, until 1867. Anthony Trollope was over thirty before his thoughts turned to literature. He had been living a shabby, reckless kind of existence in Ireland, at a place called Banagher in King's County.
Rischgitz]
[Collection
Trollope's House in Montague Square
of his life he never paused in the incessant and highly lucrative production of novels. After his retirement from the Civil Service, Trollope visited America, Australia, South Africa, and Iceland : he was an indomitable traveller. But his home was London, and wherever he was he performed his mechanical quota of penmanship every day. Perhaps the best of all his novels was The Last Chronicle of Barset, 1867, but he produced many books which were read with ecstasy by thousands, and which it will always be a pleasure to read. His biographies, histories, and books of travel were less interesting. Anthony Trollope, who had overtaxed his apparently limitless vitality, suffered a stroke of paralysis in November 1882, and died on the 6th
Here he became familiar with amusing types of character, which he at length, having in the meanwhile been transferred to Clonmel, depicted in his first novel, The Macdermots of Ballycloran, 1847. He wrote, however, a good many stories before he hit upon his real vein. It may be said that his career begins, in the true sense, with The Warden of 1855, followed by a still more admirable novel, Barchester Towers, 1857. His long apprenticeship in Ireland came to a close in 1859, when he was transferred to London, after a trip on post-office business to the West Indies. This was a fortunate year in the life of Anthony Trollope, for he was asked to write a novel for the newly-established Cornhill Magazine, and produced Framley Parsonage under pressure from Thackeray. The opening number was full of brilliant contributions, but Trollope's novel came first ; as he said, "at this banquet the saddle of mutton was served before the delicacies." This made Trollope, who was hitherto little known, universally famous, and from this moment until the end
Page 447
TROLLOPE : READE
321
of December. He was a large, hearty, bearded man, with a loud voice, who loved
two things better than all others—foxhunting and whist. He left an Autobiography
which was printed in 1883; this is a very honest book, but it took the public too
naïvely into the author's confidence as to his methods of composition, and he lost
- Ap. 1877
39, Montagu Square.
Dear Sir Trübner.
Thanks for the others. The
both in a Cart box; and then is
any fresh doubt come doubt outshout?
I feel sure on the g. drink &
both much be troth.
Yours faithfully
Anthony Trollope
Facsimile Letter from Anthony Trollope to Mr. Trübner
his clientele rather suddenly in consequence. It is a mistake to explain in too matter-
of-fact a way how these things are done.
Charles Reade (1814–1884) was born at Ipsden, in Oxfordshire, on the 8th of Charles Reade
June 1814. He was educated mainly at home, until in 1831 he proceeded to
Magdalen College, Oxford, with which he continued to be connected for the rest of
his career, first as Fellow from 1835, as Vinerian Reader from 1842, and finally as
Vice-President from 1851. He practised at the Bar, and in middle life he began
to write. His earliest productions were plays, and his first success Masks and
VOL. IV
X
Page 448
322
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Faces in 1852. By this time, however. he had begun to publish fiction, and after
two agreeable and well-constructed novels, Peg Woffington, 1853, and
Christie Johnstone (a story of Scotch fishing life), 1853, Reade published
It is Never Too Late to Mend, 1856,
a book which thrilled all classes of the public by its romantic force and
the novelty of its prison and con-
vict scenes. The Cloister and the
Hearth, 1861, has been called the
most fascinating of all historical novels,
and in Hard Cash, 1863, Reade
touched the conscience of the British
nation by his exposure of the way
in which lunatic asylums were con-
ducted. But Griffith Gaunt, 1866,
a novel of magnificent virility, stands
unquestionably at the summit of
Reade's work. From this period his
art sensibly declined, and his sensa-
tional romances became exaggerated
and stagey. The best of the novels
of his decline was perhaps A Terrible
Temptation. He had a persistent
belief in his powers as a playwright,
and when he could not get a play
accepted, he would engage a theatre and hire a company of actors for himself.
Charles Reade
From Coleman's "Charles Reade as I Knew Him."
Messrs. A. Treherne & Co., Ltd.
Reade was a prodigious worker,
fiery and indomitable, and he
collected "documents" for his
work in great abundance,
somewhat as Zola did later on.
His irascible temper and out-
spokenness were always involv-
ing him in public and private
quarrels, and from these he
did not always emerge un-
scathed. Charles Reade died
in London on the 11th of
April 1884, and was buried
at Willesden.
Kingsleys
A certain tendency to
the chivalric and athletic
ideals in life, combining a
sort of vigorous Young Englandism with enthusiastic discipleship of Carlyle,
Ipsden, Oxfordshire, the Birthplace of Charles Reade
From Coleman's "Charles Reade as I Knew Him."
Messrs. A. Treherne & Co., Ltd.
Page 449
culminated in the breezy, militant talent of Charles Kingsley. He was full
of knightly hopes and generous illusions, a leader of “Christian Socialists,” a
tilter against windmills of all sorts. He worked as a radical and sporting
parson in the country, finding leisure to write incessantly on a hundred
themes. His early novels, and some of his miscellaneous treatises, written
half in jest and half in earnest, enjoyed an overwhelming success. But
Kingsley had no judgment, and he over-estimated the range of his aptitudes.
He fancied himself to be a con-
troversialist and an historian.
He engaged in public contest
with a strong man better armed
than himself, and he accepted
a professorial chair for which
nothing in his training had
fitted him. His glory was
somewhat tarnished, and he
died sadly and prematurely.
But his best books have shown
an extraordinary tenacity of
life, and though he failed in
many branches of literature,
his successes in one or two
seemed permanent. In verse,
his ballads are excellent, and
he made an experiment in
hexameters which remains the
best in English. If his early
socialistic novels begin to be
obsolete, Hypatia and West-
ward Ho! have borne the strain
of forty years, and are as fresh
as ever. The vivid style of
Kingsley was characteristic of
his violent and ill-balanced, but
exquisitely cheery nature.
Charles Kingsley (1819-1875) was a son of the vicar of Holne, in South Devon,
where he was born on the 12th of June 1819. He wandered from school to school
in his childhood, to the Fen Country, to North Devon, to Clifton, to Cornwall,
and these aspects of English scenes deeply impressed his memory. His father became
rector of Chelsea, and Charles was a student at King's College, London, from 1836 to
- He then matriculated at Magdalen College, Cambridge, and in 1842 took his
degree. He was now appointed curate of Eversley, in Hampshire, and rector in 1844 ;
he retained this living until the end of his life. From a very early date poetry and
sociology, as it was then understood, began to fill the thoughts of Kingsley. His first
Page 450
324
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
book of verse was The Saint's Tragedy, 1848 ; in theology, Twenty-Five Village Sermons,
1849 ; in prose fiction, Alton Locke, 1850. In the last-mentioned novel, and in Yeast,
1851, Kingsley poured forth with fiery eagerness his reflections and observations on
the social conditions of the time, disturbed as they had then lately been by the breath
of revolution blown across the world. His writings now became extremely numerous,
and both his qualities and his defects were clearly in such diatribes in modified
Carlylese as Cheap Clothes and Nasty, 1850. His study of late Greek antiquity gave
purity to his manner in two interesting treatises, the study in dialectic called Phaethon,
1852, and the volume of lectures on Alexandria and Her Schools, 1854. The same
sources of inspiration are visible in what is probably the finest of his books, the glowing
Alexandrian romance of Hypatia, 1854. His poems, some of them of great vividness
Photo]
[F. Mason Good
Eversley Vicarage, with Kingsley on the Lawn
and freshness, were collected in 1858, in a volume with Andromeda, his admirably
sustained effort in hexameters. Kingsley aimed at the exercise of considerable politico-
ecclesiastical influence, and would have called himself a Christian Socialist and a Radical.
One of those who was most intimately associated with him has defined him, on the
other hand, as at heart "a Tory aristocrat tempered by sympathy." His effect on
his readers was highly quickening and exciting, although, when we look back, it is
hard to see that Kingsley had much to offer except stimulus. His later books
were too abundant, too rapidly written and too fortuitous to re'ain the serious
attention of future generations, yet they include an enchanting moral and scientific
fairy-tale, The Water Babies, 1863, which the world will not willingly let die.
He published many volumes of sermons, but the youngest remain the best
and the most characteristic. Early in middle life the amazing brightness and
breeziness began to decline, and his later years were saddened by disappointment,
disillusion, and consciousness of failure He was an inglorious professor of
Page 451
THE KINGSLEYS
modern history at Cambridge from 1860 to 1869; he dashed into disastrous controversy with Newman in 1864; he found no promotion in the Church until, too late, he was made a Canon of Westminster in 1873. He sought to recover his shattered health in the West Indies, but came back no better, and died at Eversley on the 23rd of January 1875. The personal appearance of Charles Kingsley was very striking; he was very tall and wiry, with a dark complexion, fiery and hawk-like eyes, and very abrupt and decisive movements. He was a delightful companion, the soul of wit and capricious humour, and bubbling over with enthusiastic information. The youngest of Charles's brothers, Henry Kingsley (1830-1876), was a producer of novels for nearly twenty years, and his two earliest books, Geoffrey Hamlyn, 1859, and Ravenshoe, 1862, raised hopes which his later, and too facile, stories only served to disappoint. But the picturesqueness and fun of the novels we have mentioned still preserve their life within a narrowing circle of readers.
The Procession of the Nereids, from "Andromeda."
Onward they came in their joy, and before them the roll of the surges Sank, as the breeze sank dead, into smooth green foam-flecked marble, Awed ; and the crags of the cliff, and the pines of the mountain were silent.
Onward they came in their joy, and around them the lamps of the sea-nymphs, Myriad fiery globes, swam panting and heaving ; and rainbows Crimson and azure and emerald, were broken in star-showers, lighting Far through the wine-dark depths of the crystal, the gardens of Nereus, Coral and sea-fan and tangle, the blooms and the palms of the ocean.
Onward they came in their joy, more white than the foam which they scattered, Laughing and singing, and tossing and twining, while eager, the Tritons Blinded with kisses their eyes, unreproved, and above them in worship Hovered the terns, and the seagulls swept past them on silvery pinions Echoing softly their laughter ; around them the wantoning dolphins Sighed as they plunged, full of love ; and the great sea-horses which bore them Curved up their crests in their pride to the delicate arms of the maidens, Pawing the spray into gems, till a fiery rainfall, unharming, Sparkled and gleamed on the limbs of the nymphs, and the coils of the mermen.
Onward they went in their joy, bathed round with the fiery coolness, Needing nor sun nor moon, self-lighted, immortal : but others, Pitiful, floated in silence apart ; in their bosoms the sea-boys, Slain by the wrath of the seas, swept down by the anger of Nereus ; Hapless, whom never again on strand or on quay shall their mothers Welcome with garlands and vows to the temple, but wearily pining Gaze over island and bay for the sails of the sunken ; they heedless Sleep in soft bosoms for ever, and dream of the surge and the sea-maids.
Airly Beacon.
Airly Beacon, Airly Beacon ; Oh the pleasant sight to see Shires and towns from Airly Beacon, While my love climbed up to me !
Airly Beacon, Airly Beacon ; Oh the happy hours we lay Deep in fern on Airly Beacon, Courting through the summer's day !
Airly Beacon, Airly Beacon ; Oh the weary haunt for me, All alone on Airly Beacon, With his baby on my knee !
Page 452
326
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
From "Hypatia."
Philammon was aroused from his slumbers at sunrise the next morning by the attendants who came in to sweep out the lecture-rooms, and wandered, disconsolately enough, up and down the street ; longing for, and yet dreading, the three weary hours to be over which must pass before he would be admitted to Hypatia. But he had tasted no food since noon the day before : he had but three hours' sleep the previous night, and had been working, running, and fighting for two whole days without a moment's peace of body or mind. Sick with hunger and fatigue, and aching from head to foot with his hard night's rest on the granite-flags, he felt as unable as man could well do to collect his thoughts or brace his nerves for the coming interview. How to get food he could not guess ; but having two hands, he might at least earn a coin by carrying a load ; so he went down to the Esplanade in search of work. Of that, alas ! there was none. So he sat down upon the parapet of the quay, and watched the shoals of sardines and sea-locusts which crawled up and down the face of the masonry, a few feet below the surface, scrambling for bits of offal, and making occasional fruitless dashes at the nimble little silver arrows which played round them. And at last his whole soul, too tired to think of anything else, became absorbed in a mighty struggle between two great crabs, who held on stoutly, each by a claw, to his respective bunch of seaweed, while with the others they tugged, one at the head and the other at the tail of a dead fish. Which would conquer? . . . Ay, which? And for five minutes Philammon was alone in the world with the two struggling heroes. . . . Might not they be emblematic? Might not the upper one typify Cyril?—the lower one Hypatia?—and the dead fish between, himself? . . . But at last the deadlock was suddenly ended—the fish parted in the middle ; and the typical Hypatia and Cyril, losing hold of their respective seaweeds by the jerk, tumbled down, each with its half-fish, and vanished head over heels into the blue depths in so undignified a manner, that Philammon burst into a shout of laughter.
A. P. Stanley
With Kingsley's should be mentioned a name which, dragged down in the revulsion following upon an excessive reputation, is now threatened by an equally unjust neglect. With Kingsley there came into vogue a species of descriptive writing, sometimes very appropriate and beautiful, sometimes a mere shredding of the cabbage into the pot. To achieve success in this kind of literature very rare gifts have to be combined, and not all who essay to "describe" present an image to our mental vision. In the more gorgeous and flamboyant class Mr. Ruskin had early been predominant ; in a quieter kind, there was no surer eye than that of Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Quite early in his career he attracted notice by an excellent Life of Dr. Arnold; but the peculiar phenomenal faculty of which we are here speaking began to be displayed much later in his Sinai and Palestine—where, save in the use of colour, he may be compared with M. Pierre Loti—and in his extremely vivid posthumous correspondence. It will be a pity if, in the natural decay of what
Dean Stanley
From a Miniature
Page 453
was ephemeral in Stanley's influence, this rare visual endowment be permitted to escape attention.
Arthur Penrhyn Stanley (1815-1881) was the third child of Edward Stanley (1779-1849), ornithologist and Bishop of Norwich. He was born at Alderley Park, Cheshire, on the 13th of December 1815. He went to school at Rugby, and proceeded in 1833 to Balliol College, Oxford. From earliest childhood he showed an aptitude for literature, but his first publication was a striking prize poem, The Gypsies, 1837. Next year he was elected a Fellow of University College, and took holy orders in 1839. Stanley's first important publication was the Life and Correspondence of Dr. Arnold, 1844. He now began to take a prominent part in the social and ecclesiastical life of Oxford in those troubled times, and his office was invariably that of a peace-maker and moderator ; his sympathies grew more and more emphatically liberal. He left Oxford for seven years
in 1851 to become a Canon of Canterbury, and during this period his pen was active ; among other things, he published his masterpiece, Sinai and Palestine, 1856. Honours of every description crowded upon him, with the intimate favour of Queen Victoria. In the midst of theological controversy, which sometimes raged very hotly around Stanley's name, he never lost the confidence of the sovereign, at whose desire he had conducted the Prince of Wales through Egypt and Palestine. In 1863 he was made Dean of Westminster, and married one of Queen Victoria's most honoured companions, Lady Augusta Bruce, who died in 1876. Stanley was highly successful as Dean of Westminster, his interest in the monument and his knowledge and care of its contents exceeding that of any of his recent predecessors. The great popular feeling for the Abbey, as the historic centre of our national memories, is a sentiment mainly created by Stanley. He died in the Deanery, after a very brief illness, on the 18th of July 1881. He was a man of remarkable conversational gifts, passing with easy grace from the playful to the strenuous mood and back again ; his manners were those of the accomplished courtier, but they were merely the polished surface of a true and liberal kindliness. Perhaps, in later life, his universal sweetness took slightly finicking forms, but the genuineness of his sympathy and ardour were unquestioned. He was always delicate in health, and he assumed early the frail and silver look of an old man.
University College, Oxford
A group of historians of unusual vivacity and merit gave to the central The Victorian period a character quite their own. Of these writers—warm Historians
Page 454
328
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
friends or bitter enemies in personal matters, but closely related in the
manner of their work—five rose to particular eminence. Of the group, JAMES
ANTHONY FROUDE was the oldest, and he was at Oxford just at the time
when the Tractarian Movement was exciting all generous minds. Greatly
under the influence of Newman in the forties, Froude took orders, and
was closely connected with the High Church party. With this
group Freeman also, though less prominently, was and remained
allied, and his anger was excited when Froude, instead of following
Newman to Rome, or staying with the agitated Anglican remnant, an-
nounced his entire defection from the religious system by the publica-
tion of the Nemesis of Faith. From this time forth the indignation of
Freeman was concentrated and implacable, and lasted without inter-
mission for more than forty years. The duel between these men was a
matter of such constant public entertainment that it claims mention
in a history, and distinctly moulded the work of both these interesting
artists.
Photo]
Elliot & Fry
James Anthony Froude
In the line taken up by Froude
he owed something to the advice of Carlyle, more to the spirit of close
and sympathetic research inculcated by Sir Francis Palgrave. He set
himself to a History of England from the Fall of Wolsey to the Destruction
of the Spanish Armada, and this huge work, in twelve volumes, was com-
pleted in 1870. Attacked by specialists from the very first, this book
was welcomed with ever-increasing warmth by the general public. Froude
had an extraordinary power of holding the interest of the reader, and
he appealed directly, and with seldom-failing success, to the instincts of
the average man. He was curiously unaffected by those masters of
popular history who held the ear of the world during his youth; he bears
little trace of Macaulay and none of Carlyle in the construction of his
sentences. He considered history to be an account of the actions of men,
and he surpassed all his English predecessors in the exactitude with which he
seemed to re-embody the characters and emotions of humanity, blowing the
dust away from the annals of the past. That he was a partisan, that he was
violently swayed (as pre-eminently in his daring rehabilitation of Henry
VIII.) not so much by a passion for facts as by philosophical prejudices,
Page 455
took away from the durable value of his writing, but not from its immediate
charm. Froude possessed in high degree that faculty of imaginative and
reproductive insight which he recognised as being one of the rarest of
qualities; unhappily, it cannot be said that he possessed what he himself
has described as "the moral determination to use it for purposes of truth
only."
But if it is impossible to admit that Froude had the infatuation for
veracity which may co-exist with an inveterate tendency to blunder about
details, there are yet very sterling merits in Froude's work which the attacks
of his enemies entirely fail to obscure. If we compare him with Hallam
and Macaulay, we see a regular advance in method. With all his judicial
attitude, Hallam seldom comprehends the political situation, and never
realises personal character; Macaulay, though still unable to achieve the
second, accurately measures the first; Froude, with astonishing complete-
ness, is master of both. It is this which, together with the supple and
harmonious beauty of his periods, gives him the advantage over that
estimable and learned, but somewhat crabbed writer, Edward Augustus
Freeman, whose great History of the Norman Conquest was completed in
- It is said that Froude worked up his authorities, inflamed his
imagination, and then, with scarcely a note to help his memory, covered
his canvas with a flowing brush. Freeman, on the other hand, is never
out of sight of his authorities, and in many instances, through pages and
pages, his volumes are simply a cento of paraphrases from the original
chroniclers. He gained freshness, and, when his text was trustworthy, an
extreme exactitude; but he missed the charm of the fluid oratory of narrative,
the flushed and glowing improvisation of Froude. In consequence, the
style of Freeman varies so extremely that it is difficult to offer any general
criticism of it. In certain portions of the Harold, for instance, it reaches
the very nadir of dreariness; while his famous "night which was to usher
in the ever-memorable morn of Saint Calixtus" suggests how finely he might
have persuaded himself to see and to describe.
The cardinal gift of Freeman, however, was certainly not his painstaking
treatment of authorities, but the remarkable breadth of his historic view. I
have heard that he once said that he never could decide whether modern
history should begin with Napoleon I. or with the patriarch Abraham. In
one or the other case he saw the great map of history outrolled before his
mental vision as perhaps no other man has seen it; and when to a portion
of the vast subject so sanely comprehended he applied his rare analytical
genius, the result was surprisingly convincing. The utterances of Freeman
on the large trend of historical philosophy are therefore of particular value,
and it is regrettable that they are comparatively few. It is on this side of
his genius that his influence on younger historians has been so great. In
John Richard Green a poet in history combined the picturesqueness of
Froude with something of the industry and breadth of Freeman. The
Short History of the English People produced a sensation such as is rarely
Page 456
330
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
effected in these days by any book that is not a masterpiece of imaginative
art. It treated history in a new vein, easily, brightly, keenly, sometimes
with an almost jauntily vivacity. The danger of Green lay in his excess of
poetic sensibility, his tendency to be carried away by his flow of animal
spirits, to confound what was with what must or should have been; but
he was a delightful populariser of history, a man of strongly emphasised
character who contrived to fascinate a world of readers by charging his
work with evidences of his own gay subjectivity.
Froude
James Anthony Froude (1818-1894) was the son of R. H. Froude, arch-
deacon of Totnes, Devon, and was born at Dartington in that county on the 23rd of
Exeter College, Oxford
April 1818. He was at Westminster School from 1830 to 1833, and matriculated at
Oriel College in December 1835. He arrived in Oxford just at the opening of the
Tractarian controversy, in which his elder brother, Hurrell, was to take a prominent
part. J. A. Froude took his degree and became a Fellow of Exeter College in 1842,
and was deeply moved by Newman’s retirement to Littlemore. In 1844 Froude
was ordained deacon, but he proceeded no further in the Church, with whose tenets
soon after this he began to feel dissatisfaction. Under the pseudonym of “Zeta,”
he published a volume of theological tales, Shadows of the Clouds, in 1847, and in
1849, The Nemesis of Faith, a very remarkable autobiography, in which he re-
counted the steps which led him to reject High Church doctrine. Froude’s existence
at Oxford now became impossible ; he resigned his fellowship and determined to live
by his pen. He became more and more attracted to the History of England, of
which he published twelve successive volumes between 1856 and 1870. He deals
with the introduction and results of the Reformation, from the fall of Wolsey to the
Page 457
defeat of the Spanish Armada. As the Rev. William Hunt has pointed out, the keynote
of Froude's entire historical attitude is contained in his statement that the Reformation
" was the root and source of the expansive force which has spread the Anglo-Saxon
race over the globe." His volumes were more widely read than those of any other
historian since Macaulay, although, from the first, voices were raised in appeal against
his partisanship and his inexactitude. While his great work was progressing, Froude
wrote a large number of essays and studies on collateral subjects, and these he
collected in five volumes, as Short Studies on Great Subjects, between 1867 and
- He conceived a very violent prejudice against Irish demagogy, and in 1872-74
he published, in three volumes, The English in Ireland in the Eighteenth Century,
a work in which all the innocent lights are English and all the guilty darknesses are
Celtic. Froude was singularly unfitted to appreciate the qualities of the Irish
temperament, and his brilliant exposures and diatribes merely exasperated race-feeling.
In 1872 he ceased to be a deacon, and had thoughts of entering political life, and
the spring of 1875 he was in South Africa on a mission of inquiry from the British
Government. He travelled in the United States, in Australia, and through the West
Indies. But he was pre-eminently a writer, and shone more characteristically in two
short critical biographies, of Bunyan in 1878, and of Cæsar in 1879. When Carlyle
died (February 4, 1881) a fresh field of exertion and controversy opened before
Froude, who had been appointed his literary executor. He had Carlyle's Reminiscences
actually ready in print, and he issued them in 1881 with undue haste and without
that "fit editing" that the author of them had been conscious that they required.
Froude was much censured, but, imperatively, he persisted, with two lives of Carlyle,
1882 and 1884, and Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle, which last contained still more
burning material for anger and scandal. For twenty years more this bitter con-
troversy raged. Froude's own latest writings were of a miscellaneous character.
In Oceana, 1886, and The English in the West Indies, 1888, Froude posed, tactlessly
enough, as a colonial politican. His novel, The Two Chiefs of Dunboy, 1889, was
a miracle of dulness. But he was himself again, in the merits and the faults of
his peculiar matter, in his Divorce of Catharine of Aragon, 1891, and his Spanish
Story of the Armada, 1892. Froude's life was made wretched to him at intervals
by the inveterate hatred of Freeman, who, a firm High Churchman, could never
forgive him for abandoning the party in the old Oxford days. But when Freeman
died, Froude enjoyed a tardy revenge in being appointed to succeed him in 1892
as Regius Professor of Modern History. He lectured with considerable success
on Erasmus and other cognate themes. But he was perhaps old to undertake such
labours, and his health began to fail; he died on the 20th of October 1894. Two
posthumous volumes of his lectures appeared, English Seamen in the Sixteenth
Century, in 1895, and The Council of Trent in 1896. Froude was ironic and remote
in manner, and essentially unsympathetic; this was partly due, no doubt, to sensitive-
ness, for he was greatly valued by the few friends whom he cultivated. He was tall
and spare in figure, with a beardless face which became deeply scored with lines and
wrinkles. His curious shifting eyes, under shaggy eyebrows, were brilliantly lighted,
but did not always inspire confidence or comfort.
Page 458
332
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
HENRY VIII.
FROM "The History of England."
Nature had been prodigal to him of her rarest gifts. In person he is said to have resembled his grandfather, Edward IV., who was the handsomest man in Europe. His form and bearing were princely ; and amidst the easy freedom of his address his manner remained majestic. No knight in England could match him in the tournament, except the Duke of Suffolk ; he drew with ease as strong a bow as was borne by any yeoman of his guard ; and these powers were sustained in unfailing vigour by a temperate habit and by constant exercise. Of his intellectual ability we are not left to judge from the suspicious panegyrics of his contemporaries. His state papers and letters may be placed by the side of those of Wolsey or of Cromwell, and they lose nothing by comparison. Though they are broadly different, the perception is equally clear, the expression equally powerful, and they breathe throughout an irresistible vigour of purpose. In addition to this, he had a fine musical taste, carefully cultivated ; he spoke and wrote in four languages ; and his knowledge of a multitude of other subjects, with which his versatile ability made him conversant, would have formed the reputation of any ordinary man. He was among the best physicians of his age; he was his own engincer, inventing improvements in artillery and new constructions in shipbuilding, and this not with the condescending incapacity of a royal amateur, but with a thorough workmanlike understanding. His reading was vast, especially in theology, which has been ridiculously ascribed by Lord Herbert to his father's intention of educating him for the archbishopric of Canterbury, as if the scientific mastery of such a subject could have been acquired by a boy of twelve years of age, for he was no more when he became Prince of Wales. He must have studied theology with the full maturity of his understanding ; and he had a fixed, and perhaps unfortunate, interest in the subject itself.
Edward Augustus Freeman
(1823-1892) was born on the 2nd of August 1823 at Harborne, in Staffordshire. He was deprived from infancy of the advantages of parental discipline, and was brought up by a grandmother. From 1831 to 1837 he was trained, a precocious boy, at a private school at Northampton, and was afterwards in the care of a private tutor. He matriculated as a scholar of Trinity College, Oxford, in 1841 ; took his degree and was made a Fellow of his college in 1845, and Reader in Rhetoric in 1846. His earliest writings deal with church restoration, a subject which occupied his thoughts in connection with his warm sympathy for the Tractarian movement ; his History of Architecture appeared in 1849. He married in 1847, and resided successively in Gloucestershire and in Glamorgan, settling finally in the neighbourhood of Wells in Somerset. The life of Freeman was
Page 459
spent in incessant literary labour, for, besides composing his learned and elaborate
contributions to history, he was travelling about England almost constantly on
archæological excursions while being an unwearied writer for the press. For a great
many years, until 1878, he was one of the mainstays of the Saturday Review, and he
contributed to most of the leading monthly and quarterly reviews. In 1852 he took
a prominent part in calling public attention to the importance of preserving and
restoring ancient monuments in this country. After several literary undertakings
which failed to excite general interest—he began, in 1863, a History of Federal Govern-
ment on a large scale, but abandoned it — Freeman settled down to his first great
work, The History of the Norman Conquest, which appeared in six volumes between
1867 and 1879. F ur series of Historical Essays were published from 1871-92
The Old Durham Hall Library
An admirable General Sketch of European History, which some critics have tnought
the most perfect of Freeman's compositions, is dated 1872. His next work of
cardinal importance was The Reign of William Rufus, 1882. Two years after this
he was appointed Regius Professor of History at Oxford, and elected a Fellow of
Oriel. In advancing life Freeman took a great interest in politics, local as well as
national. Much of his time was occupied in the duties of a county magistrate, and
he was prominent as a Radical speaker on extremely advanced platform ; he was
very anxious to be returned for Parliament, but this ambition was never gratified.
He had two objects of unflagging hatred—the one was the “unspeakable Turk,”
the other was Mr. James Anthony Froude. In 1886 his health began to give way,
and he was obliged to spend much of his time abroad. He occupied himself a
great deal with the early history of the Mediterranean, and in 1891 he published
the first volume of that History of Sicily of which the fourth appeared posthumously
in 1894. He was travelling in Spain when he fell sick of the small-pox, and died at
Page 460
334
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Alicante on the 16th of March 1892. The character of Freeman was intemperate, and
his manners singularly rough ; he had, as one of his kindest friends has put it, " a child-
like inability to conceal his feelings."
But these feelings were warm and generous when his peculiar susceptibilities were not provoked. He was
too savage in his exposures of error, and himself not so impeccable as he believed. His attacks on Froude
led to a revulsion in Froude's favour, and since his death Freeman has himself been subjected to an ex-
amination scarcely less hostile. This does not prevent Freeman from continuing to hold his place as the
most learned and exact of our political historians.
John Richard Green (1837-1883) was born at Oxford on the 12th of December 1837. He was edu-
cated at Magdalen College School and at Jesus College ; he took his degree in 1860 and immediately took
orders. He held three successive
John Richard Green
Engraved after the Drawing by Frederick Sandys
curacies in the East of London until 1869, when he was made Librarian of Lambeth Palace, and devoted himself to historical work. His Short History of
the English People appeared in 1874, and achieved instant popularity. Green's health failed early, but he was sustained under the ex-
haustion of a slow consumption by his indomitable courage and vivacity. He was a brilliant talker and a most lively and sympathetic com-
panion. In 1877 he married Miss Alice Stopford, who wrote his memoir, continued his work, and is herself a distinguished historian.
William Stubbs (1825-1901), was another familiar Oxford figure, where he was educated at Christ Church and long a Fellow of Trinity
College. His great work was The Constitutional History of England, in three volumes, published between 1874 and 1878. He was an eminently
capable and accurate editor of historical and ecclesiastical chronicles and charters. Stubbs was Bishop of Chester from 1884 to 1888,
when he was translated to the see of Oxford. He died on the 22nd of April 1901.
Bishop Stubbs
Photo]
[Elliot & Fry
Page 463
THE HISTORIANS
335
Samuel Rawson Gardiner (1829-1902) was born at Alresford in Hampshire on
the 4th of March 1829. He was educated
at Winchester (1841–1847) and at Christ
Church, Oxford, where he took his degree
in 1851. He early determined to devote
his life to historical investigation, and some-
thing in his temperament drew him irresist-
ibly to the records of Puritanism. He
pursued an even course, placable and
friendly, taking no part in the rancorous dis-
putes which disturbed the historical world
around him, and he was patiently absorbed
for nearly fifty years in his work, the pub-
lications of successive volumes of which
formed the only public features of his life.
When Freeman died in 1894, Lord Salisbury
offered Gardiner the Chair of Modern History
at Oxford, but he refused it, anxious to push
on with his Commonwealth and Protectorate.
His central history deals, in extraordinary
minuteness, with the period from 1603 to
1660; he left it not quite finished. In
accuracy, loyalty, and philosophical rectitude,
Gardiner is unsurpassed ; but he is neither a persuasive nor a vigorous. writer. He
has been widely followed, and his ex-
ample is sometimes used to prove that
dulness is in itself a merit.
Samuel Rawson Gardiner
Sir John Seeley (1834-1895) be-
longed to Cambridge no less completely
than the historians already mentioned
belonged to Oxford. He was a City
of London boy, born on the 10th of
September 1834. His early university life,
as scholar and fellow, was connected
with Christ’s College. He became for
a short time schoolmaster, and then
professor, in London ; but returned
to Cambridge as Professor of Modern
History in 1869, and remained there
until his death on the 13th of January
- His Ecce Homo, a study of
the character of Christ, strictly anony-
mous, made a great sensation in 1866.
Of his purely historical works the
most famous is the epoch - making
Expansion of England, 1883, in which
the germ of the modern imperialistic movement is to be found.
Sir John Seeley
Page 464
336
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
The
A tradition, handed down, perhaps, from the practice of the schoolmen,
Philosophers encourages philosophy to dispense with all æsthetic aids to expression. The
names of Berkeley and Hume are sufficient to remind us that these barren
and rigid forms of technical language are not obligatory, but Locke and
Butler are almost excluded from mention in the history of style by the
repulsive bareness of their diction. Nor is the greatest philosopher of these
latest times in any way solicitous about the form of his address, which is yet
at times, and when he warms to his subject, sympathetic and persuasive.
But there are two reasons, among many, why the name
of Mr. Herbert Spencer must not be omitted from such a summary as ours :
firstly, because no Englishman of his age has made so deep an intellectual impression on foreign thought, or is so widely known throughout Europe ; and, secondly, because of the stimulating effect which his theories have exercised over almost every native author of the last twenty years.
Mr. Spencer adopted from Auguste Comte, who invented the term, the word "sociology," which implies a science of politics and society. He started from the position of Comte, but he soon went much further.
His central theory is that society is an organism, a form of vital evolution, not to be separated from the general growth of Man. It follows that Mr. Spencer is an ultra-individualist, who brings, not biology only, but all precedent forces of knowledge to the aid of his ideas. He summons us to witness, in all phases of existence, the vast cosmical process of evolution proceeding. His admirers have not failed to point out that in his Principles of Psychology the theory of Darwin was foreseen. But Mr. Spencer did not become a power in thought until long after that time. His most famous works appeared between 1872 and 1884. The world, unable to grasp his grander conceptions, has been greatly entertained by his lighter essays, in which his personal
Page 465
style appears to most advantage. He warns us of the perils the individual
runs in the extension of the responsibilities of the State. He fights against
the coming slavery of socialism. He sharply distinguishes the duty of the
family from the charge of the State, and has even dared to attack the divine
rights of Parliaments. But these are but straws floating on the flood of his
enormous theory of sociological phenomena.
Mr. Herbert Spencer (born 1820) is the son of a schoolmaster at Derby,
where he was born on the 27th of April 1820. His
parents were Nonconformists, and the seeds of resist-
ance to ordinary opinion were early sown in his
bosom. He refused to be educated at Cambridge,
and he owes the basis of his knowledge to his own
resolute study. At the age of seventeen he became
a civil engineer, and remained for nine years in this
profession. After 1846 he ceased to occupy himself
with the active part of life, and devoted his whole
attention to speculative thought. His earliest work,
Social Statics, appeared in 1851, and some of his
most characteristic ideas were suggested in Over-
Legislation, 1854. Mr. Spencer's career as a philo-
sopher properly began, however, in 1855, when he
issued his Principles of Psychology, a work afterwards
much enlarged. His vast system of Synthetic Philo-
sophy, begun in 1860, occupied ten volumes, and was
not completed until 1898. Mr. Spencer, who has
never married, has lived a life carefully detached from
all sources of social or academical disturbance; no
one, perhaps, has ever contrived so completely as
he to sever himself from the impact of others'
views, experience, and conditions. Of late years he
has resided at Brighton, where his latest work, the
Facts and Comments of 1902, was completed and
given to the world. Although he has expressed
regret that “the Doctrine of Evolution has not fur-
nished guidance to the extent I had hoped,” yet it
is unquestionable that Mr. Spencer's contributions to
philosophy were the most powerful in Europe during the fourth quarter of the nine-
teenth century.
The other notable contributors to the study of ethics in the second half
of the century were more solicitous than Mr. Spencer about the literary form
of their lucubrations. Green, it is true, was an abstruse and difficult writer,
but both Martineau and Sidgwick were careful to cultivate the graces.
Thomas Hill Green, with his theory of the eternal consciousness mani-
festing itself in human intelligence, was our most persuasive English
Hegelian. James Martineau elaborated a system of rationalistic theism,
VOL. IV.
Mr. Spencer's House
at Brighton
Page 466
338
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
and applied it to conduct. HENRY SIDGWICK, less potent in the world of
speculation than either of them, surpassed them both in the lucidity of his
keen and fine criticism of philosophic thought. It may be said of them all,
with the inclusion of Mr. Spencer, that, divergent as their results might seem,
they combined in a whole some manner to keep English ethical phil-
osophy balanced between the two dangers of eclecticism and dogmatism.
Thomas Hill Green (1836-1882) was born at Birkin, in Yorkshire, on the
7th of April 1836. He went to Balliol College in 1855, and for the remainder of
his career he was wholly identified with Oxford, where from 1872 onwards he was
Professor of Moral Philosophy. His peculiar position and influence in the
university are depicted, closely enough to form a trustworthy portrait, in the Mr.
Gray of his friend Mrs. Humphry Ward's Robert Elsmere. During his lifetime he
practically published nothing. He fell into a decline, and died at Oxford on the 26th
of March 1882. His contributions to Neo-Hegelianism were thereupon issued
to the world, Prolegomena to Ethics in 1883, his complete works in 1885-88.
Henry Sidgwick (1838-1900) was identified with Cambridge as closely as
Green with Oxford. He became a Fellow of Trinity College in 1859, but very
shortly resigned his position for conscien-
tious reasons. His Methods of Ethics appeared in 1874, and showed him to be
much under the influence of Mill. In 1882 he began to be greatly interested in
psychical research. Sidgwick was Professor of Moral Philosophy at Cambridge from
1883 until his death in August 1900.
Photo]
James Martineau
After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.
James Martineau (1805-1900), long prominent as a Unitarian divine, was born
at Norwich, and was the brother of the writer Harriet Martineau (1802-1876). He
was an admirable orator, and no less effective as a preacher than as a teacher.
From the large class who have adorned and enriched the natural sciences
with their investigations and observations, there project two men whose gift
for elegant and forcible expression was so great as to win for them a
purely literary reputation also. Such men grow rare and rarer, as the
statement of scientific fact tends to become more and more abstruse and
algebraic. JOHN TYNDALL, the physicist, conciliated critical opinion by the
boldness with which he insisted on the value of the imagination in the
pursuit of scientific inquiry. He had remarkable rhetorical gifts, and in
Page 467
his early publications on mountain structure he cultivated a highly coloured
style, influenced by Ruskin, and even by Tennyson. Perhaps the best
written of his philosophical treatises
is the Forms of Water, where his
tendency to polychromatic rhodomon-
tade is kept in some check. A purer
and manlier style was that of Thomas
Henry Huxley, the biologist, whose
contributions to controversy, in which
he showed a remarkable courage and
adroitness, were published as Lay
Sermons, Addresses, and Reviews. It
was Huxley's passion to wage "war
upon the lions in the wood," and his
whole life through he was attacking
the enemies of thought, as he con-
ceived them, and defending the
pioneers of evolution. In the arena
of a sort of militant philosophical
[Collection essay, the colour of which he bor-
rowed in measure from his beloved
Hume, Huxley was ready for all
comers, and acquitted himself with
unrivalled athletic prowess. Of his morphological and physiographical work
this is no place to speak.
John Tyndall (1820-1893) was the son of a yeoman-farmer at Leiglinbridge,
County Carlow, where he was born on the 2nd of August 1820. He was taught by
the village schoolmaster, and by his
own father, a man of considerable
merit. He devoted himself as well
as he could to the study of literature
and science, and at the age of nine-
teen received an appointment in the
Irish Ordnance Survey, which he
held for five years; after that he
became a railway engineer in Eng-
land and an usher in a school. He
found, however, that he was making
no progress, and in the face of
extreme poverty he contrived to go
in 1848 to the University of Marburg
in Germany, where he completed
his education, returning in 1851 with
the degree of doctor. He now formed a friendship with Huxley, and the two
young men determined to try for colonial professorships; by a most happy fate,
TYNDALL
339
Rischgitz]
John Tyndall
After an Engraving by C. H. Jeens from a
Photograph
Tyndall's House at Haslemere
[Frith & Co
Photo]
Page 468
340
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
each was unsuccessful. Tyndall suddenly leaped to fame in February 1853, when,
through the medium of Dr. Bence Jones, who had become deeply impressed by
his genius, he was called upon to lecture at the Royal Institution. The result
was an evening historic in its brilliancy, and Tyndall was invited to become pro-
fessor of natural philosophy. Next year the phenomena of slaty cleavage drew his
9th Feb. 1887.
I thank Mrs Reichbach
warmly for his gift. His note
revives old memories which
connect themselves with the
present one where we are going
to lay Mrs Carlyle's feat. smooth
in the Earth.
John Tyndall
Facsimile Note from John Tyndall
attention to mountain formations, and he began to study the Alps. He proved
himself an agile and daring climber, and one of the pioneers of mountaineering.
On his first visit to Switzerland, made ostensibly to study glaciers, Huxley was his
companion ; Tyndall was presently involved in a stormy controversy with Agassiz,
and particularly with James David Forbes (1809–1868), about glacier movement.
He brought together his observations and arguments in the first important book
he wrote, The Glaciers of the Alps, 1860, a work which attracted wide interest. But
Tyndall had by this time turned his attention to another theme, the conduct of
light through the gases and vapours involved in radiant heat. Heat as a Mode of
Motion, 1863, and Radiation, 1865, embodied, in a lively and graceful form, some of
Page 469
his discoveries. Michael Faraday (1791–1867) had long been his colleague at the Royal
Institution, and Tyndall succeeded him as resident director, and as scientific adviser to
the Board of Trade and to the Trinity House. His Faraday as a Discoverer, 1868,
is a charming tribute to a master and a friend. Tyndall's next important work was
The Scientific Use of the Imagination, 1870, a book by which he definitely claimed a
place among men of letters of the higher class. In 1873 this was followed by The
Forms of Water. Tyndall's health became uncertain, and he found his strength
revived by the glacier air; he therefore spent part of every year in the Bernese Ober-
land, and in 1877 bought some land and built a house above the Bel Alp, where he
spent his summer months. He had been a Liberal in politics, but he parted from
Mr. Gladstone over Home Rule, and his polemical pamphlets exceeded those of
the bluest Tories in violence. He resigned his posts under Government, in indig-
nant protest, in 1883, and shortly afterwards retired to Haslemere, where he died,
from the results of a dose of medicine incorrectly administered, on the 4th of
December 1893. Tyndall was one of the great popularisers of science. Sir Oliver
Lodge, in summing up his career, has said: “His scientific achievements were none
of them of the very first magnitude; it is not so much what he did as what he
was that is of permanent interest;” he shone as a beacon-light in the pursuit of
pure philosophy for its own sake, and his enthusiasm was infectious.
Thomas Henry Huxley (1825–1895) was the seventh child of George Huxley,
a master in a school at Ealing, where he was born on the 4th of May 1825.
His mother's maiden name had been Rachael Withers. From his father he inherited
"a hot temper, and that amount of tenacity of purpose which unfriendly observers
sometimes call obstinacy." His school-training at Ealing was very brief, and he
continued his education at home, during the intervals of his apprenticeship, at the
age of thirteen, to his brother-in-law, Dr. Salt, a physician. In 1842 he entered as
a medical student at Charing Cross Hospital, and almost immediately began to
distinguish himself in anatomical science. He took his degree in 1845, and was
appointed in the next year to be surgeon to H.M.S. Rattlesnake, on her voyage to
survey the Torres Straits. He was absent, mainly in the Southern hemisphere, four
years, and all this time, under frequent difficulties and discouragements, he was push-
ing on his biological investigations. He sent home many communications to the Lin-
nean Society, but heard nothing of them; at length, in 1849, he drew up a more elabo-
rate paper, on The Anatomy of the Medusæ, which was published by the Royal Society.
In November 1850 the Rattlesnake brought Huxley back to England. He had
to live for the next three years on the very small pay of an assistant-surgeon,
but his talents were rapidly recognised. In 1851 he was elected an F.R.S., and
received in 1852 the gold medal of the society. He formed close friendships
with Hooker, Tyndall, and Edward Forbes. In 1854 Huxley's financial position
was at length assured by his succeeding the last-mentioned friend as Lecturer
on Natural History to the School of Science, and to this was added the post
of Naturalist to the Geographical Survey. He intended to give up fossils as soon as
he could get a physiological post, but he held the office for thirty-one years, and
a large part of his work was always palæontological. He was now able to marry
(in 1855) a lady in Australia to whom he had become attached eight years before,
and he settled down in London to an active and prosperous professional career. He
was one of those who accepted with most generous warmth the Darwinian theory of
natural selection, and he stood by the author of it, in controversy, as an ardent
Page 470
342
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
henchman. In 1860 Huxley's name was prominently brought before the world in
connection with his out-spoken defence of Darwin against the attacks of Owen and
Wilberforce. In 1863 he delivered a series of Lectures on Comparative Anatomy,
which were published as a volume in the following year; these produced a sensation in
the biological world. Huxley became more and more determined not to shirk
full zoological discussion of the place taken by Man in
the classification of forms. His Evidence as to Man's
Place in Nature appeared in
- Later, Huxley became prominent in the
movement for extending and
improving the methods of
teaching science in schools,
and in urging on the country
the educational value of
natural history, accurately
and simply taught. He was
largely occupied upon societies and commissions in a
variety of scientific capacities, in all of which he
showed to advantage his
great activity of mind and
earnestness of purpose.
Photo]
[Walker & Cockerell
Among his numerous later
publications his Lay Sermons, Addresses, and Reviews, of 1870, his Physio-
graphy, of 1877, and his
admirable treatise on The
Crayfish, of 1880, are perhaps the best known. His
Essays were collected in
nine volumes shortly before
his death. Almost all his
life, after his return from
the South Seas, was spent
in London. He had never
enjoyed robust health, and
Thomas Henry Huxley
After the Portrait by the Hon. John Collier
in 1872 a very serious illness forced him to take a long holiday in Egypt. He was still
more ill in 1885, and after this he was obliged to retire more and more from his official
work. He built himself, in 1890, a country house at Eastbourne, and began to rest
from his labours. Early in 1895 he was attacked by influenza, and never recovered
his strength ; he died on the 29th of June of that year. Huxley was "grave, black-
browed, and fiercely earnest," with long and copious black hair which in old age turned
silver-white ; his speech and manner were marked with great persistency and resolution.
Page 471
FITZGERALD
343
The wealth of secondary verse in the central Victorian period was great, Poetic Revoza but it is not possible to preserve the proportion which regulates this volume and yet record its features here in detail. Certainly, on the face of things, no poet (except Arnold) between Browning and the pre-Raphaelites constrains our attention. The tendency to be affected by the polished amenity of Tennyson's style was successively experienced by generations, not one of which found itself strong enough to rise in successful revolt. In the middle of the century a group of writers, inspired by the study of Goethe's Faust, and anxious to enlarge the emotional as well as the intellectual scope of British verse, attempted a revolution which preserves some historical interest. Both Tennyson and Browning were violently affected by their experiments, which closely resembled those of the much later Symbolists in France. The more impressionist and irregular passages of Maud are, in fact, the most salient records in English literature of "spasmodic" poetry, of which Philip James Bailey was the actual pioneer.
The Tennysonian tradition, however, put a great strain on the loyalty of young writers, and at length a movement was organised which involved no rebellion against the Laureate, but a very valuable modification of the monotony of his methods. The emergence of a compact body of four poets of high rank between 1865 and 1870 is a fact of picturesque importance in our literary history. The impulse seems to have been given to them, in the first instance, by the writings and the personal teachings of Mr. Ruskin ; on their style may be traced the stamp of a pamphlet, long disdained, which becomes every year more prominent in its results. It would be difficult to say what was exactly the effect on the pre-Raphaelites of the paraphrase of the Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám published by Edward FitzGerald, but the melody of this translation, and its peculiar fragrance, were the most original elements introduced into English verse for 'forty years. The strange genius of FitzGerald, so fitfully and coyly revealed, has given a new quality to English verse, almost all recent manifestations of which it pervades.
Edward FitzGerald (1809-1883), whose birth-name was Edward Purcell, was Edward born at Bredfield House, in Suffolk, on the 31st of March 1809. His father in 1818 FitzGerald assumed his wife's name, FitzGerald. Edward was sent to school at Bury St. Edmunds,
Page 472
344
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
and proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1826. His friends at college were
Thackeray, Spedding, and Thompson ; although he saw Tennyson occasionally, his
intimacy with him did not occur till later. On leaving Cambridge, FitzGerald adopted
no profession, but settled down in Suffolk as an unoccupied country gentleman. In 1835
he went to Boulge—a hamlet near Woodbridge, which was his home until 1853—and he
devoted his leisure to an exhaustive study of the Greek poets ; afterwards he “entered
into a decidedly agricultural course of conduct.” Occupied with these pursuits, and with
the occasional conversation of
his friends, FitzGerald vegetated without ambition, until,
in 1851, he was tempted to issue, anonymously, his Platonic dialogue in prose entitled Euphranor. To the following year belongs Polonius,
a collection of “saws and modern instances.” In 1853
FitzGerald began the study of Persian with Professor E. B.
Cowell (1826–1903), who had introduced him to the literature of Spain some years earlier. Under these influences,
the Suffolk poet produced his Six Dramas of Calderon in
1856, and his Salámán and Absál of Jámi in 1857. All this was leading up to the
great event of his life, the shy and almost invisible publication, on the 15th of January 1859, of the Rubáiyát
of Omar Khayyám. This poem attracted no attention at first, and sank to the penny box on the book-stalls.
From this retreat it was presently and accidentally
withdrawn by Rossetti, Lord Houghton, and Mr. Swinburne, and its name
was long a sort of shibboleth among the pre-Raphaelites. Many years, however, passed before the little book became generally famous. Meanwhile Fitz-
Gerald somewhat dispiritedly published a paraphrase of the Agamemnon in 1865,
two more plays from Calderon, and the two Œdipus tragedies in 1880–81. But after
1860 his interest in literature became vague ; his best thoughts were given to the sea.
He bought a yacht, he became part-owner of a herring-lugger, and until 1871 he spent
the better part of every year out on the North Sea, “knocking about somewhere
outside of Lowestoft.” After that, he still corresponded with Tennyson, Carlyle, and
Pollock ; he came in to the town of Woodbridge to live, and still “dabbled about in
the river” in his boat, though he more rarely went to sea. His indolent and
innocent career closed in sleep on the 14th of June 1883, and he was buried
in the churchyard of Boulge. He loved flowers and music and fine verses and
Page 473
I forgive if I write on the back you Nellie's Suffeh Rendahan, for you is such an Unani in lion & Loure as I contemplated, with the addition of some of the Sea board words which I also spoke of. A little more of Moon's Suffeh Humani and a few more Subtleties; when here I arrived. As it is the Book is for better than either it's Oxford or -
Yours always E.G.
Portion of a letter from Fitzgerald. In the possession of Clement K. Shorter, Esq.
Page 475
small recurrent doses of the companionship of old friends; above all, he loved an
easy life. He was in all things an epicure, and when fame took him by storm at
last it was in violent opposition to his wishes. No one in our literature has risen
higher with so slight an effort of ambition.
FROM THE "Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám."
Ah, with the Grape my fading Life provide,
And wash my Body whence the Life has died,
And in a Windingsheet of Vine-leaf wrapt,
So bury me by some sweet Garden-side.
That ev'n my buried Ashes such a Snare
Of Perfume shall fling up into the Air,
As not a True Believer passing by
But shall be overtaken unaware.
Indeed the idols I have loved so long
Have done my Credit in Men's Eye much wrong :
Have drown'd my Honour in a shallow Cup,
And sold my Reputation for a Song.
Indeed, indeed, Repentance oft before
I swore—but was I sober when I swore?
And then and then came Spring, and Rose-in-hand
My thread-bare Penitence a-pieces tore.
And much as Wine has play'd the Infidel,
And robb'd me of my Robe of Honour—well,
I often wonder what the Vintners buy
One half so precious as the Goods they sell.
Alas, that Spring should vanish with the Rose !
That Youth's sweet-scented Manuscript should close !
The Nightingale that in the Branches sang,
Ah, whence, and whither flown again, who knows !
Ah Love ! could thou and I with Fate conspire
To grasp this sorry Scheme of Things entire,
Would not we shatter it to bits—and then
Re-mould it nearer to the Heart's Desire.
Ah, Moon of my Delight who know'st no wane,
The Moon of Heav'n is rising once again :
How oft hereafter rising shall she look
Through this same garden after me—in vain !
And when Thyself with shining Foot shall pass
Among the Guests Star-scatter'd on the Grass,
And in the joyous errand reach the Spot
Where I made one—turn down an empty Glass !
If, however, the quickening effect of the frail leaf of intoxicating perfume
put forth by FitzGerald is manifest on the prosody of the poets of 1870, far
different influences are to be traced in the texture of their style. Their genius
was particularly open to such influences, for their charm was the composite
charm of a highly elaborated and cultivated product, by the side of which
even the polish of Tennyson at first appeared crude and primitive. The
attraction of the French romances of chivalry for William Morris, of Tuscan
painting for D. G. Rossetti, of the spirit of English Gothic architecture
for Christina Rossetti, of the combination of all these with Greek and
Elizabethan elements for Mr. Swinburne, were to be traced back to start-
Page 476
346
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
words given by the prophetic author of the Seven Lamps of Architecture.
In each case. finding that the wine of imaginative writing had become
watered in England, their design was to crush anew in a fiery vintage
what Keats had called "joy's grape."
These poets were all mediæval in their spirit, but with a mediævalism
that swept them on, not to asceticisms of an intellectual species, but to
a plastic expansion in which they achieved a sort of new renaissance. In
them all, even in the saintly Christina, the instinct of physical beauty was very strongly
developed; each of them was a phenomenal and sensuous being, dried up in the
east wind of mere moral speculation, and turning to pure, material art, with its technical and corporeal qualities, for relief and
satisfaction. They found the texture of those species of poetry in which they
desired to excel much relaxed by the imitation of imitations of Tennyson. That
great poet himself was in some danger of succumbing to flattery of what was least
admirable in his talent. The date of their first books—the Defence of Guenevere, Goblin
Market, the Early Italian Poets, and the Queen Mother and Rosamund (all between
1858 and 1862)—gives a false impression of the place the four poets occupy in the
history of influence, for these volumes hardly attracted even the astonishment of
the public, and the publication of Atalanta in Calydon (1865) really marked the beginning of a sensation which culminated in
the overwhelming success of D. G. Rossetti's Poems in 1870.
The
Rischgitz]
[Collection
38 Charlotte Street, the birthplace
of D. G. Rossetti
who escaped from Naples in 1822 and settled in 1825 in London, where he
married Frances Polidori. The baptismal names of the future poet were
Gabriel Charles Dante; he was born at 38 Charlotte Street on the 12th
of May 1828. He was educated, from 1837 to 1843, at King's College School.
From his fifth year he had a strong leaning to literature, but when he was
about fifteen he became anxious to be a painter, and began to study at Cary's Art
Academy ; in 1846 he was admitted as a student to the Royal Academy, where
he remained two years, leaving it to paint in the studio of Madox Brown. In 1849,
in company with Millais, Mr. Holman Hunt, and others, Rossetti established the
pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood ; he was now composing some of his most famous poems.
Dante Gabriel Rossetti (1828–1882)
was the eldest of the four children of Gabriele Rossetti, the Italian patriot and scholar,
Page 477
DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI.
AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY HIMSELF
Page 479
D. G. ROSSETTI
347
In 1849 the exhibition of the earliest of the much-contested P. R. B. pictures made a great stir around the names of the bold young associates in art, and, with a view to projecting their heretical views into literature also, the friends started, on New Year's Day, 1850, a periodical called The Germ, the purpose of which was “to encourage and enforce an entire adherence to the simplicity of nature.” To this magazine, of which only four numbers appeared, Rossetti contributed twelve pieces, including, in verse, “The Blessed Damozel,” and, in prose, “Hand and Soul.” To a small but very ardent circle these contributions revealed a poet of the highest originality, but the critics of the day completely ignored The Germ. In this same year Rossetti left the rooms which he shared with Mr. Holman Hunt, in Cleveland Street, and took lodgings alone at 14 Chatham Place, Blackfriars' Bridge; here he worked hard both at poetry and painting, but made no attempt to address the public in either art. Of the next ten years not much distinct record has been preserved.
About 1850 Rossetti met, and about 1853 became engaged to, Elizabeth Siddall, the beautiful daughter of a tradesman, herself a milliner's assistant, who was willing to sit to him as a model. It was long impossible for them to marry, and Lizzie Siddall, who under Rossetti's training had shown a curious aptitude for painting, began to suffer seriously in health. At last, in May 1860, they were married at Hastings, and, after a trip to Paris, settled in Chatham Place. Mrs. Rossetti, under very painful and mysterious circumstances, died on the 11th of February 1862. During his brief married life Rossetti had made his first appearance as the writer of a book by publishing The Early Italian Poets, a volume of paraphrases, in 1861. At the close of this he announced a collection of his original poems, but on the day of his wife's funeral he slipped the only MS. of these into her coffin. After these events Rossetti went through a period of intense depression ; in company with Mr. Swinburne and Mr. George Meredith (neither of whom stayed long) he took the house with which he is most identified, 16 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, in October 1862. Here he worked hard at his painting, which was now beginning to be greatly admired under the rose, and he surrounded himself with a menagerie of amusing pet animals ; he gradually regained his serenity of mind.
But his temperament was extremely neurotic, and his manner of work and his acquired habits of life were not calculated to support his constitution. He was threatened with blindness, and in 1867 general strain of the nervous system resulted in insomnia. The state of his eyes, although they slowly improved, cut him off from painting and recalled him to poetry, which he had for some time past neglected.
John Ruskin and D. G. Rossetti
Page 480
348
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
He went for a long visit to a friend at Penkill Castle, Ayrshire, and there wrote a number of important poems. He became eager to publish, but the majority of the best of his pieces existed only in his wife's coffin. In October 1869 Lord Aberdare (as Home Secretary) gave permission for the disinterment of the MS., and in 1870, after many delays caused by Rossetti's excessive fastidiousness, the Poems were at last published. They created a sensation, and Rossetti took his place at once as one of the leading poets of the day. His undiluted satisfaction, however, lasted but a few months ; towards the end of 1871 a writer of the day, under a false signature, attacked the poetry of Rossetti with extraordinary fury and some little wit. "These monstrous libels," Rossetti wrote, "cause me great pain ;" other attacks followed, the importance of which the poet vastly overrated. He was suffering greatly at this time from insomnia, he was beginning to take chloral ; and in 1872, upon a renewal of the attacks, he fell into a state of melancholia, and attempted suicide. He was taken to Scotland, and soon recovered to a certain extent, but he was never really well again. He shunned most of his friends, and lived a more and more eccentric life in his house in Cheyne Walk, the abuse of chloral now having become very serious indeed. It is said that for four years he never quitted his house except in the middle of the night, and then rarely venturing outside of the garden. In 1881 the very respectful and even enthusiastic reception of his second collection, Ballads and Sonnets, gave
[Risch;ite] [Collection Rossetti's House, 16 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea
him temporary pleasure; but his naturally vigorous constitution was now completely undermined. He was struck down by paralysis, from which he partly recovered, and was moved to Birchington-on-Sea, where he died on Easter Sunday, 1882. D. G. Rossetti was short, swarthy, in early middle life somewhat stout, with very fiery eyes, sensuous mouth, and high-domed forehead. He had an element of the mysterious which fascinated those who touched the outer ring of his acquaintance, and a manner which was extremely winning before disease tinctured it with moroseness. He was far too vigorous not to court the buffeting of life, and far too sensitive not to suffer exquisite pain from it.
Page 481
THE ROSSETTIS
349
Broken Music.
The mother will not turn, who thinks she hears
Her nursling's speech first now articulate;
But breathless with averted eyes elate
She sits, with open lips and open ears,
That it may call her twice. 'Mid doubts and fears
Thus oft my soul has hearkened; till the song,
A central moan for days, at length found tongue
And the sweet music welled and the sweet tears.
But now, whatever while the soul is fain
To list that wonted murmur, as it were
The speech-bound sea-shell's low importunate strain,—
No breath of song, thy voice alone is there,
O bitterly beloved! and all her gain
Is but the pang of unpermitted prayer.
The Last Three Stanzas from "The Portrait."
Last night at last I could have slept,
And yet delayed my sleep till dawn,
Still wandering. Then it was I wept:
For unawares I came upon
Those glades where once she walked with me:
And as I stood there suddenly,
All wan with traversing the night,
Upon the desolate verge of light
Yearned loud the iron-bosomed sea.
Even so, where Heaven holds breath and hears
The beating heart of Love's own breast,—
Where round the secret of all spheres
All angels lay their wings to rest,—
How shall my soul stand rapt and awed,
When, by the new birth borne abroad
Throughout the music of the suns,
It enters in her soul at once
And knows the silence there for God!
Here with her face doth memory sit
Meanwhile, and wait the day's decline,
Till other eyes shall look from it,
Eyes of the spirit's Palestine,
Even than the old gaze tenderer:
While hopes and aims long lost with her
Stand round her image side by side,
Like tombs of pilgrims that have died
About the Holy Sepulchre.
Christina Georgina Rossetti (1830–1894), the second daughter and youngest child of Gabriele Rossetti, was born at 38 Charlotte Street, Portland Place, on the 5th of December 1830. Her education was simple, and she owed it mainly to her mother; she never went to school. At the age of about twelve she began to write, and her effusions were so much noticed that, as early as 1847, her uncle, Gaetano Polidori, printed privately a collection of her Verses. She is said to have sat frequently at this time as a model to her brother, Dante Gabriel, to Ford Madox
Page 482
350
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Brown and to Mr. Holman Hunt, and her sad face became the type of a certain anæmic ideal of pre-Raphaelite female beauty. Her health was never good, and about 1852 she was dangerously ill with what was supposed to be angina pectoris. Before this, in 1850, she had contributed to The Germ, under the pseudonym of Ellen Alleyn, seven of the most beautiful of her lyrics, and at the age of twenty her style as a poet was completely formed. From a timid humility, however, always characteristic of her, she allowed her brother, William Morris, and Mr. Swinburne
Christina Rossetti and her Mother
After the Crayon Drawing done in 1877 by D. G. Rossetti
to push ahead of her, and it was not until 1862 that she ventured on the publication of a volume of lyrics, written since 1848, and entitled Goblin Market, and other Poems, which at once gave her a high position among the poets of her age. In 1861 she had, for the first time, made a brief excursion abroad, to Normandy, and in 1865 she paid her solitary visit to Switzerland and Italy : the latter with deep emotion, since, as she says, "all things there waxed musical." Christina Rossetti published in 1866 a volume of lyrics, entitled The Prince's Progress, and began to move at last with freedom in a circle of literary and artistic friends. This was, however, put a stop to in April 1871, by her being attacked, rather suddenly, by a
Page 483
Roses and Roses.
Where shall I find a white rose blowing?—
Out in the garden where all sweets blow—
But out in my Garden the snow was blowing
And never a white rose opened for me.
Nought but snow and a wind were blowing
And blowing.
Where shall I find a blush rose blushing?—
On the garden wall or the garden bed.—
But out in my Garden the rain was rushing
And never a blush rose raised its head.
Nothing glowing, flushing or blushing:
Rain rushing.
Where shall I find a red rose budding?—
Out in the garden where all things grow—
But out in my Garden a flood was flooding
And never a red rose began to blow.
Out in a flooding what should be budding?
All flooding!
Now is winter and now is sorrow,
No roses but only thorns today:
Thorns will push out roses tomorrow
Winter and sorrow budding away.
No more winter and no more sorrow
Tomorrow.
MS. of poem by Christina Rossetti
Page 485
terrible and rare complaint, exophthalmic bronchocele, which kept her life in constant
danger for two years, and from the distressing effects of which she never recovered.
From this time forth she was almost entirely sequestered, becoming more and more
arely seen, even by intimate friends of earlier days. But her literary activity was
considerable, and after 1873, steady. In 1872 her poems for children, called Sing
Song, appeared, and in 1874 the forerunner of her purely devotional works, Annus
Domini. A fourth collection of lyrics, A Pageant, in 1881, offered less for the
enjoyment of her readers than its predecessors. A very interesting collection, how-
ever, in prose and verse, Time Flies, belongs to 1885; a curious and ingenious
commentary on the Apocalypse, The Face of the Deep, to 1892. In 1876 Mrs.
Rossetti, with her daughter Christina, and her sister, Miss Polidori, settled at
30 Torrington Square. The poet outlived each of the older ladies, and the close
of her career was not merely isolated, but darkened by much physical suffering
and spiritual gloom. Her pathetic life came at length to a dissolution on the 29th of
December 1894. Her last twenty years had been spent as in a hermitage, from
which she scarcely emerged, except to attend the services of the Anglican church close
at hand; nevertheless the announcement of her death was received with wide-spread
public emotion, as that of the most eminent contemporary poetess of the Anglo-Saxon
race. Dr. Brooke Foss Westcott, Bishop of Durham (1825-1901), with whose
theological metaphysics she had been deeply in sympathy, officiated at her funeral,
Mr. Swinburne composed her elegy, and Sir Edward Burne-Jones raised a monument
to her in Christ Church, Woburn Square, where it had been her habit to worship.
Dream Land.
Where sunless rivers weep
Their waves into the deep
She sleeps a charmèd sleep :
Awake her not.
Led by a single star,
She came from very far
To seek where shadows are
Her pleasant lot.
She left the rosy morn,
She left the fields of corn,
For twilight cold and lorn
And water springs.
Through sleep, as through a veil,
She sees the sky look pale,
And hears the nightingale
That sadly sings.
Rest, rest, a perfect rest
Shed over brow and breast;
Her face is toward the west,
The purple land.
Page 486
352
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
She cannot see the grain
Ripening on hill and plain.
She cannot feel the rain
Upon her hand.
Rest, rest, for evermore
Upon a mossy shore;
Rest, rest, at the heart's core
Till time shall cease:
Sleep that no pain shall wake,
Night that no morn shall break,
Till joy shall overtake
Her perfect peace.
Echo.
Come to me in the silence of the night;
Come in the speaking silence of a dream;
Come with soft rounded cheeks and eyes as brigh
As sunlight on a stream;
Come back in tears,
O memory, hope, love of finished years.
O dream how sweet, too sweet, too bitter sweet,
Whose wakening should have been in Paradise,
Where souls brimfull of love abide and meet;
Where thirsting, longing eyes
Watch the slow door
That opening, letting in, lets out no more.
Yet come to me in dreams, that I may live
My very life again though cold in death:
Come back to me in dreams, that I may give
Pulse for pulse, breath for breath;
Speak low, lean low,
As long ago, my love, how long ago!
William
William Morris (1834-1896) was the son of a wealthy discount-broker of
Walthamstow, where he was born on the 24th of March 1834. He was educated at
Marlborough and at Exeter College, Oxford. The university work did not interest him
very much, but he formed a friendship with Edward Burne-Jones (1833-1898), after-
wards the celebrated painter, who was then an undergraduate at the same college, and
he formed his taste in mediæval poetry and art. In 1856 D. G. Rossetti was added
to the companionship, and these artists, with others, painted the debating-hall of the
Oxford Union. In 1858 Morris published The Defence of Guenevere, the forerunner
of a school of neo-Gothic verse; he married in 1859, and began to make the laws of
ornament, as applied to domestic art, his particular study. In 1862 he started in
business, with other friends, for the purpose of encouraging the use of beautiful furni-
ture, and introducing "art in the house"; the firm settled in 1865 in Queen Square,
Bloomsbury, where Morris resided with his family, and where he now started writing
Page 487
with great abundance. The results were seen, and widely appreciated, in The Life and
Death of Jason, 1867, The Earthly Paradise, a conglomerated romance in various forms
of verse, 1868–70, and the mystery-play of Love is Enough, 1873. During this period
Upper of vehement poetic productiveness, he, together with Rossetti, made Kelmscott
on the Thames his country-house ; and in 1871 a journey in Iceland directed the mind
of Morris strongly to Icelandic saga and history. This first stage in the poet's busy
career closed in 1875, when the firm of decorators was dissolved, and re-constructed
with Morris as sole manager and proprietor. In 1877 his
Icelandic studies resulted in the noble epic poem of Sigurd
the Volsung. About this time he became graduall separated
from all his old pre-Raphaelite acquaintances, except from
Burne-Jones, with whom to the very last he remained on
terms of affectionate intimacy.
He had learned to be a practical carpet-weaver and
dyer ; he grew identified with public movements, founding
the Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings in 1877,
and becoming Treasurer of the National Liberal League in 1879. He had always
been a Radical in politics, and circumstances were now drawing him further and
further towards the extreme left. In 1883 he joined, and soon became the leader of,
the Social Democratic Federation ; for a while he neglected everything else in his zeal for
the socialistic propaganda. The Federation broke up in
1884, and Morris led the seceders from it, who formed a new body of extreme socialists,
calling itself the League. His career in politics, however, was a series of heart-breaking
disappointments. Among those to whom he brought, and in whose cause he so lavishly expended, his treasures of enthusiasm and benevolence, he met little but
deception. After the Trafalgar Square riots in 1886, when Morris distinguished
himself by his reckless and generous self-abandonment, he refused to follow the baser
elements of his party into anarchism, and he became an object of jealous suspicion
to them. In 1889 he was rudely deposed from his leadership, and in the following
year he reluctantly abandoned his political Utopia, and returned, alas ! too late, to the
VOL. IV.
William Morris
2
Page 488
354
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
wholesome fields of art and literature. The effusions, in prose and verse, which mark
the period of Morris's political obfuscation are almost wholly valueless. His fantastic
Dream of John Ball, 1888, however, shows a return of talent, and in 1889 he published
two important prose romances called The House of the Wolfungs and The
Story of the Glittering Plain. These were wild and fantastic tales, very
Sussex House, Hammersmith, occupied
by the Kelmscott Press
decline, and a voyage which he took, in the following summer, to the Arctic part of
the coast of Norway, wearied rather than revived him. He returned home to London,
only to sink and die on the 3rd of October 1896. William Morris was a short,
thick-set man, with a very noble head; his copious brown hair and beard turned grey
before his end, and gave him in repose a look of extraordinary picturesqueness.
From "The Chapel in Lyoness."
Sir Galahad sings :-
All day long and every day,
Till his madness pass'd away,
I watched Ozana as he lay
Within the gilded screen.
All my singing moved him not;
As I sung my heart grew hot,
With the thought of Launcelot
Far away, I ween.
So I went a little space
From out the chapel, bathed my face
In the stream that runs apace
By the churchyard wall.
Page 489
WILLIAM MORRIS
There I pluck'd a faint wild rose,
Hard by where the linden grows,
Sighing over silver rows
Of the lilies tall.
I laid the flower across his mouth ;
The sparkling drops seem'd good for drought,
He smiled, turn'd round towards the south,
Held up a golden tress.
Kelmscott House, Upper Mall, Hammersmith, where William Morris died
The light smote on it from the west;
He drew the covering from his breast,
Against his heart the hair he prest;
Death him soon will bless.
FROM "THE HAYSTACK IN THE FLOODS."
Had she come all the way for this,
To part at last without a kiss?
Yea, had she borne the dirt and rain
That her own eyes might see him slain
Beside the haystack in the floods?
Page 490
356
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
Along the dripping leafless woods,
The stirrup touching either shoe,
She rode astride as troopers do ;
With kirtle kilted to her knee,
To which the mud splash'd wretchedly ;
And the wet dripp'd from every tree
Upon her head and heavy hair,
And on her eyelids broad and fair ;
The tears and rain ran down her face.
By fits and starts they rode apace,
And very often was his place
Far off from her ; he had to ride
Ahead, to see what might betide
When the roads cross'd, and sometimes, when
There rose a murmuring from his men,
Had to turn back with promises.
Ah me ! she had but little ease ;
And often for pure doubt and dread
She sobb'd, made giddy in the head
By the swift riding ; while, for cold,
Her slender fingers scarce could hold
The wet reins ; yea, and scarcely, too,
She felt the foot within her shoe
Against the stirrup : all for this,
To part at last without a kiss
Besides the haystack in the floods.
For when they near'd that old soak'd hay,
They saw across the only way
That Judas, Godmar, and the three
Red running lions dismally
Grinn'd from his pennon, under which
In one straight line along the ditch,
They counted thirty heads.
So then,
While Robert turn'd round to his men,
She saw at once the wretched end
And, stooping down, tried hard to rend
Her coif the wrong way from her head,
And hid her eyes ; while Robert said :
Nay, love, 'tis scarcely two to one,
At Poictiers where we made them run
So fast : why, sweet my love, good cheer,
The Gascon frontier is so near,
Nought after this.
But : O ! she said,
My God ! my God ! I have to tread
The long way back without you ; then
The court at Paris ; those six men ;
The gratings of the Chatelet ;
The swift Seine on some rainy day
Like this, and people standing by,
And laughing, while my weak hands try
To recollect how strong men swim.
All this, or else a life with him.
For which I should be damned at last,
Would God that this next hour were past
Page 491
THE CRITICS
357
For a moment the victory of the four, exacerbating the public mind in
some cases with elements of mystery, scandal, and picturesque inscrutability,
tended to confuse the real development of Victorian poetry. At first, in
their blaze of colour and blare of trumpets, nothing else was heard or seen.
Then, as the landscape quieted again, the great figures were rediscovered in
the background—Tennyson as dominant as ever, with a new freshness of
tint ; Browning extremely advanced, lifted from the position of an eccentricity
to be an object of worship ; Matthew Arnold the poet dragged from the
obscurity to which his prose successes had condemned him; while a number
of small celebrities who had been enjoying an exaggerated esteem found
themselves fatally relegated to a surprising inferiority. In short, what had
been conceived to be the disturbing introduction of these young people of
genius, of this generation of knockers at the door, had set the critical balance
of matters straight again, and had given the really considerable personages
of an elder time an opportunity to assert their individual forces.
But another matter of importance, which was hardly perceived at the
time, now calls for emphatic statement in the briefest survey of Victorian
poetry. It was in the verse of these so-called revolutionaries that the
dogmas of the original naturalists of 1795 found their fullest and most
conservative echo. No poet since Coleridge's day, not even Tennyson,
had understood the song, as that master had conceived it, with more
completeness than Christina Rossetti ; no poet since Keats, not even
Tennyson, had understood the mission of Keats better than D. G. Rossetti
did. And in these writers of 1865 the school of ecstasy and revolt, with
its intermixture of mysticism, colour, melody, and elaboration of form,
reached its consistent and deliberate culmination. Into the question of
their relative degree of merit it would be premature to inquire here ; we
are chiefly concerned with the extraordinary note of vitality which these
four poets combined to introduce into English imaginative literature,
founded, in the truest spirit of evolution, on an apprehension and adaptation
of various elements in precedent art and letters.
Almost immediately upon the apparition of the so-called “pre-Raphaelite”
The Critics.
poets, and in many cases in positive connection with them, there happened
a great and salutary quickening of the spirit of literary criticism in England.
It remained largely individualist, and therefore liable to an excess of praise
and blame which was not philosophical in character or founded upon a just
conception of the natural growth of literary history. But the individual
judgments became, to a marked degree, more fresh, more suggestive, more
penetrating, and were justified by greater knowledge. The influence of
French methods was apparent and wholly beneficial. The severer spirits
read Sainte-Beuve to their healing, and as years went on the more gorgeous
pages of Théophile Gautier and Paul de St. Victor were studied in England
by those who undertook most conscientiously the task of literary criticism.
The time has, happily, not come to discuss with any fulness the merits and
shortcomings of a school still labouring among us; but the most original
Page 492
358
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
and the most philosophical of the group, WALTER PATER, has been too remarkable a force in our generation to remain unnamed here. During
his lifetime of more than fifty years, Pater never succeeded in achieving more than a grudging and uncertain recognition from his contemporaries.
He died, almost obscure, in 1894, and since that time his fame, and above all his influence, have been rising by leaps and bounds.
As it was till lately desirable to demand attention for the splendid proportions of his prose, so full and stately in its ornate harmony, so successful in its
avoidance of the worn and obvious tricks of diction, its slender capitals so thickly studded with the volutes and spirals of concentrated ornament, so now a word seems no
less to be needed lest Pater should be ignorantly imitated, a word of warning against something heavy, almost pulpy, in his soft magnificence
of style. His deliberate aim was the extraction from literature, from art, of "the quickened sense of life." As he loved to say with Novalis,
philosophiren ist vivificiren, and the task of the best criticism is to maintain the ecstasy of intellectual experience.
The mind of Pater underwent an austere metamorphosis in advancing years, but this elevated hedonism of his youth enclosed his main gift to his generation.
Walter Horatio Pater
From a hitherto unpublished Photograph by
W. H. Taunt & Co.
Walter Horatio Pater (1839-1894) was the second son of Richard Glode Pater, a physician in the East End of London, and was born in
Shadwell on the 4th of August 1839. Dr. Glode Pater died early, and the family moved to Chase Side, Enfield.
At the age of fourteen Walter Pater was entered at King's School, Canterbury, and the incidents of his school-life will be found described in Emerald Uthwart.
He was a meditative but not particularly precocious boy, and when he left Canterbury to enter Queen's College, Oxford, in June 1858. he had only just begun to awaken to intellectual interests.
He was little observed as an undergraduate, but Jowett expressed the belief that Pater possessed "a mind that will come to great eminence."
But his degree was a very moderate one, and in 1862 he took rooms in Oxford and began to read with private pupils, until, in 1864, he was elected a Fellow of Brasenose College.
He gradually began to write, but he was in his twenty-eighth year before his essay on Winckelmann first revealed to his friends the peculiar quality of his mind.
His essays now followed in steady sequence, and in 1873 were gathered together in
Page 493
One of the most
Prominent is
23
this fact of the literary merits of the Letters that they are not
Anywise essentially
the Letters; a combination by uniting with other prominent
qualities.
What we have in the Thoughts is the connection of the writer
with humility - with himself, and with God, or rather caring
Him for He is in Pascal's favourite phrase from the Vulgate
Dews absconditus
who never
lith
arity
Chose de coeur The Thoughts are a form of our individual
determinations
my
Through they seem to have fixed the outlines of a fixed subject
at the summit of
in
ion
for all their purposes. Pascal was the Pupil of some
experimenting in the
weights of the imagination and
our
pro
fit to
er all
around
we are
prompted into
my the more
pleasing
aspect
his
judg
op
our
life. In the
great
with
the
They
do
the
first
It
the
Conse
in
Pascal
un
was
my
troubling
I
kind
in
It
the same above for the spiritual order by a demonstration of
this other invisible world all around us, with both a
pro
mat
ing
in
annum
in
stitutions
the world of
sense, modern, but on
a Page of the M.S. of Pater's "Pascal"
Page 495
his earliest volume, the Studies in the History of the Renaissance. Philosophy had been
his earliest love, but this was, more and more, supplanted by a study of the æsthetic
principles underlying the pleasure we receive from art and literature. His book was
received with enthusiastic pleasure by some readers, but by a larger circle with
suspicion, and even open hostility. These attacks, perhaps, but more probably Pater's
extreme slowness in composition, delayed until 1885 the publication of his second
book, the romance of Marius the Epicurean. Shortly after this date, Pater and his
sisters left Oxford for London, and resided until 1893 in Kensington, he keeping,
however, his college rooms in Brasenose. In 1887 he published a group of four
Imaginary Portraits, and in 1889 a volume of critical essays, called Appreciations.
His latest publications were Plato and Platonism, 1893, and The Child in the House,
- Shortly before his death, Pater took a house in St. Giles, Oxford, and brought
his sisters down to keep house for him again. His strength had become reduced,
but no special anxiety was felt, until in June 1894 he was laid up with rheumatic
fever. From this he so far seemed to recover that he left his bed, but on the 30th
of July died of a sudden failure of the heart as he was coming downstairs. He was
buried in the cemetery of St. Giles, Oxford. Pater's nature was withdrawn and shy,
and he had no fund of animal spirits. He lived in the busy world of Oxford as one
who was not of it, although he never wilfully excluded himself from its society.
His appearance, which suggested that of a retired army officer in poor health, had
nothing academic about it. His disposition, though not expansive, was exceedingly affectionate and
indulgent; he was not without certain little mannerisms which provoked a smile,
in which he was ready to join, for his humour—though it makes no appearance in his
books—was one of his distinguishing features. But those who knew Pater best, felt
that they knew him superficially, for his was a nature essentially self-absorbed and
unrelated to the common life which passed around him.
Brasenose College, Oxford
From Pater's "Joachim du Bellay" in "The Renaissance," 1873.
This eagerness for music is almost the only serious thing in the poetry of the Pleiad;
and it was Gondimel, the severe and protestant Gondimel, who set Ronsard's songs to
music. But except in this matter these poets seem never quite in earnest. The old Greek
and Roman mythology, which for the great Italians had been a motive so weighty and
severe, becomes with them a mere toy. That "Lord of terrible aspect," Amor, has
become Love, the boy or the babe. They are full of fine railleries; they delight in
diminutives, ondelette, fontelette, doncelle, Cassandre. Their loves are only half real, a vain
Page 496
360
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
effort to prolong the imaginative loves of the middle age beyond their natural lifetime.
They write love poems for hire. Like that party of people who tell the tales in Boccaccio's
Decameron, they form a circle which in an age of great troubles, losses, anxieties, amuses
itself with art, poetry, intrigue. But they amuse themselves with wonderful elegance ; and
sometimes their gaiety becomes satiric, for, as they play, real passions insinuate them-
selves, and at least the reality of death ; their
dejection at the thought of leaving this fair
abode of our common daylight—le beau sejour
du commun jour—is expressed by them with
almost wearisome reiteration. But with this
sentiment too they are able to trifle : the imagery
of death serves for delicate ornament, and they
weave into the airy nothingness of their verses
their trite reflexions on the vanity of life ; just as
the grotesques of the chamel-house nest them-
selves, together with birds and flowers and the
fancies of the pagan mythology, in the traceries
of the architecture of that time, which wantons
in its delicate arabesques with the images of old
age and death.
J. A. Symonds
John Addington Symonds (1840–1893)
was the son of a prominent physician at Clifton,
where he was born on the 5th of October 1840.
He was educated at Harrow from 1854 to 1858,
and proceeded to Balliol College, Oxford. He
became a Fellow of Magdalen College in 1862,
married in 1864, and settled in London.
Although always intensely literary, his serious
authorship did not begin until 1872, when
he published his Introduction to the Study of Dante. From this time forth his
productions followed one another with great rapidity. From 1875 to 1886 he was
John Addington Symonds
From Photograph taken in Venice
Photo]
Magdalen College, Oxford
[Taunt & Co
Page 497
SYMONDS : STEVENSON
361
engaged on the five volumes of his Renaissance in Italy. Symonds was always neurotic, and liable to consumption. In 1876 the doctors pronounced it impossible for him to survive any longer in England, and he proceeded to Davos Platz, where he partially recovered, and where he built a house. This, in alternation with an apartment in Venice, was his home for the remainder of his life. He died in Rome on the 19th of April 1893. An interesting writer, an admirer of all forms of beauty, a brilliant and paradoxical talker, an ardent friend, curiously addicted, in spite of his ill-health, to many forms of violent out-door exercise, Symonds burned through a strange hectic life of commingled pain and pleasure. His biography, a very curious record, was published in 1895 by Mr. Horatio Brown.
Robert Lewis Balfour Stevenson (1850-1894), known as Robert Louis R. L. Stevenson, was the only child of a distinguished engineer, Thomas Stevenson, and of Henrietta Smith, his wife. He was born at 8 Howard Place, Edinburgh. He was a delicate child, and at the age of eight nearly died of a gastric fever. Owing to his weakness and nervous excitability, he was often sent away for months at a time to the manse of his maternal grandfather, at Colinton. He was at a preparatory school from 1858 to 1861, and then at the Edinburgh Academy, until in 1863 he was sent to boarding-schools, first in London, then in Edinburgh. Until 1867, however, the lad's health prevented him from working with any steadiness at his studies. For some years he was a half-hearted attendant at classes of the Edinburgh University, and in 1868 he began to be trained to his father's profession. This, in 1871, he gave up in favour of the law, to which subject he gave "a certain amount of serious, although fitful, attention until he was called to the Bar" in 1875. Meanwhile, however, the passion of his heart had long been literature, and he was gradually preparing in secret to make that the real business of his life. He had already (1872) written several of his freshest essays, although he published nothing of this kind until 1874. His health was so bad that in the winter of 1873 he was "ordered south" to Mentone, returning to Edinburgh greatly restored in the following May, and his essays now began to appear in magazines. After he became an advocate in July 1875, he spent a great deal of his time in fitful and often pedestrian travel, particularly in Scotland and France. His earliest book, An Inland Voyage, was published in 1878, and was followed by Travels with a Donkey in 1879. During one of his visits to Fontainebleau in 1876, Stevenson
Robert Louis Stevenson
From a Photograph taken in 1879 at San Francisco
Page 498
362
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
became acquainted with the American lady, Mrs. Osbourne, who was later on to
become his wife. In order to visit her, he very abruptly left for California in the
summer of 1879, in a state of health very unfit for travel.
He suffered great privations, and nearly died at San Francisco in the following March,
but in May 1880 he had sufficiently recovered to marry.
Later in the same year, having been absent from England for twelve months, he
returned, but Stevenson's ill health had now become chronic, and gave the greatest
alarm to his friends. He endeavoured to restore it by long
Swanston Cottage, an early home of R. L. Stevenson
visits to Davos Platz (1880-82), during which time he published the first collections of
his essays, Virginibus Puerisque, 1881, and Familiar Studies of Men and Books. He was
now forced to live wholly in retirement in a sheltered part of Provence, and a chalet
at Hyerès was his hermitage until July 1884. This was a period of depression and
suffering, but it saw the completion and publication of several important works, in particular of his earliest works of fiction, the
New Arabian Nights, 1882, and Treasure Island, 1883. For the next three years his
home was Bournemouth, and while there he brought out A Child's Garden of Verses,
Prince Otto, and The Dynamiter, all in 1885; Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, and Kidnapped,
both in 1886; The Merry Men, Underwoods, and Memories and Portraits, all in 1887. The
death of his father severed his ties with England, and he determined to visit the health-resorts of America. In August 1887 Stevenson
left for New York, in company with his family, and he never set foot in Europe again. He
lived at Saranac Lake in the Adirondacks, until the spring of 1888, and in the summer
of that year started from San Francisco on his earliest voyage in the Pacific. During this
Woodcut by Stevenson to illustrate his Poem "The Disputatious Pines."
year he published The Black Arrow. After cruising about from one group of islands to
another for about six months, Stevenson settled in Honolulu, where he wrote The Master of
Ballantrae and The Wrong Box, and whence he paid a visit to the leper settlement
of Molokai. By the summer of 1889 his health was so much improved that he
Page 499
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON,
FROM THE MEDALLION BY AUGUSTUS SAINT GAUDENS
Page 501
STEVENSON
363
determined to make his home in the South Seas, and early in 1890 he bought an
estate, called Vailima, in Samoa. His lungs, however, broke down again, and for
the greater part of that year he was once more cruising among the remote
and romantic islands of the Pacific Ocean. He returned at length to
Vailima, and for the next four years
his home was on the mountain-side over the little Samoan port of Apia.
He entered very effectively into the troubled politics of the island, and
the large house he built was practically the social centre of Samoa. He
ruled a numerous household, almost a clan, with wisdom and firmness.
All this time his health appeared to give him less trouble than it had done
since he was a child, and he was able to live a life of wholesome and cease-
less activity. Among the books which he published during this final period
of his life, may be mentioned a volume of essays, Across the Plains (1892);
an appeal for the better protection of Samoa by Europe, called A Foot-
note to History (1892); a Scottish romance, Catriona (1893); and a
collection of Pacific Ocean stories, Island Nights' Entertainments (1893).
His last year was darkened by the outbreak of war among the natives
of Samoa, towards whom he now stood in a sort of parental capacity.
His death was painless and very sudden ; he was struck down by
cerebral apoplexy while chatting with his wife on the verandah of their
house on the evening of the 3rd of December 1894. He was buried
next day by the Samoan chieftains on the summit of Mount Vaeo, the spot which he had chosen for his tomb. His
Robert Louis Stevenson
From a Photograph taken in Samoa
estates have passed into other hands, and Samoa has become a German possession,
but the grave of Stevenson, on the topmost peak overlooking the Pacific, will always
be respected. After his death were published his Vailima Letters (1895), his latest
poems, Songs of Travel (1896), his latest romance, the fragment of Weir of Hermiston
(1896), and his correspondence (1899), all edited by his life-long friend, Mr. Sidney
Colvin.
Page 502
364
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
FROM "UNDERWOODS." - "REQUIEM."
Under the wide and starry sky,
Dig the grave and let me lie,
Glad did I live and gladly die,
And I laid me down with a will.
This be the verse you 'grave for me
Here he lies where he longed to be ;
Home is the sailor, home from sea,
And the hunter home from the hill.
Stevenson's House at Vailima, Samoa
FROM "VIRGINIBUS PUERISQUE."-"PAN'S PIPES."
There are moments when the mind refuses to be satisfied with evolution; and demands
a ruddier presentation of the sum of man's experience. Sometimes the mood is brought
about by laughter at the humorous side of life, as when, abstracting ourselves from earth,
we imagine people plodding on foot, or seated in ships and speedy trains, with the planet
all the while whirling in the opposite direction, so that, for all their hurry, they travel
back-foremost through the universe of space. Sometimes it comes by the spirit of delight,
and sometimes by the spirit of terror. At least, there will be hours when we refuse
to be put off by the feint of explanation, nicknamed science; and demand instead some
palpitating image of our estate, that shall represent the troubled and unsettled element in
which we dwell, and satisfy reason by the means of art. Science writes of the world as if
with the cold finger of a starfish ; it is all true ; but what is it when compared to the reality
Page 505
of which it discourses? where hearts beat high in April, and death strikes, and hills totter
in the earthquake, and there is a glamour over all the objects of sight, and a thrill in all
noises for the ear, and Romance herself has made her dwelling among men? So we come
back to the old myth, and hear the goat-footed piper making the music which is itself the
charm and terror of things; and when a glen invites our visiting footsteps, fancy that Pan
leads us thither with a gracious tremolo; or when our hearts quail at the thunder of the
cataract, tell ourselves that he has stamped his hoof in the night thicket.
We are, however, in danger of entangling our impressions with one
another if we pursue too low down the threads which we have attempted
to hold through more than five centuries from Langland and Chaucer to
Huxley and Stevenson. We must drop them here, leaving them loose, for
they are parts of a living organism, and we cannot presume to say in what
direction their natural growth will lead them next, nor what relative value
desiccate
I send health
II 2 to 3 hundred a year.
III. O du lieber Gott, pfevels!
A M E N.
Robert Louis Stevenson
A note found among Stevenson's papers after his death
their parts may take in fuller perspective. We have spoken of nothing
which was not revealed in its general aspect and direction at least five
and twenty years ago. In periods of very rapid literary development
this would be a time long enough to bring about the most startling
changes. Within the boundaries of one quarter of a century the Eng-
lish drama did not exist, and Hamlet was complete. In 1773 Dr.
Johnson accompanied Boswell to the Hebrides, and in 1798 the Lyrical
Ballads were published. But there is no evidence to show that the twenty-
five years through which we have just passed have been years of a very
experimental tendency. Fifteen or twenty of them were overshadowed,
and their production stunted, by the permanence of great, authoritative
personages, still in full activity. The age was the age of Tennyson, and
Page 506
366
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
he held his kingship, an absolute monarch, against all comers, until his
death in 1892. We may anticipate that future historians may make that date
the starting-point for a new era, but this is for us scarcely matter even for
speculation. Up to the close of the nineteenth century certainly, we can
Apia Harbour, Samoa, with Mount Væa in the distance
From an unpublished Drawing in the possession of Mrs. Sidney Colvin.
affirm the maintenance, without radical change of any kind, of the original
romantic system, then just one hundred years old. With a myriad minor
variations and adaptations, poetry in England, and therefore prose, still were,
at the close of Queen Victoria's reign, what they became when Wordsworth
and Coleridge remodelled our literature in 1797 in the coombes of the
Quantocks.
Page 507
EPILOGUE
In attempting to follow the course of a great literature and to survey the process of its growth, one reflection can never escape the historian, however little it may gratify his vanity. He forms his opinions, if he be fairly instructed and tolerably conscientious, on a series of æsthetic principles, guided in their interpretation by the dictates of his own temperament. There has as yet been discovered no surer method of creating a critical estimate of literature ; and yet the fragility and vacillation of this standard is patent to every one whose brains have not become ossified by vain and dictatorial processes of “teaching.” Nowhere is an arrogant dogmatism more thoroughly out of place than in a critical history of style. In our own day we have read, in the private letters of Matthew Arnold—one of the most clairvoyant observers of the last generation—judgments on current books and men which are already seen to be patently incorrect. The history of literary criticism is a record of conflicting opinion, of blind prejudice, of violent volte-faces, of discord and misapprehension. If we could possess the sincere opinions of Ben Jonson, Dryden, Addison, Voltaire, Hazlitt, Goethe, and Dr. Georg Brandes on Hamlet, we should probably doubt that the same production could be the subject of them all. In the seventeenth century Shakespeare was regarded as one of a multitude, a little more careless and sometimes a little more felicitous than his fellows. To the eighteenth century he became a Gothic savage, in whose “wood-notes wild” the sovereignty of Nature was reasserted, as if by accident. It was left to the nineteenth century to discover in him the most magnificent of the conscious poetic artists of the world. But what will the twentieth century think ?
We are not, I think, so helpless as these admissions and examples would indicate, nor is there the least valid reason why we should withdraw from the expression of critical opinion because of the dangers which attend it. I must hold, in spite of the censure of writers of an older school who possess every claim upon my gratitude and my esteem, that certain changes have recently passed over human thought which alter the whole nature of the atmosphere in which criticism breathes. A French professor of high repute has attacked, as an instance of effrontery and charlatanism, the idea that we can borrow for the study of literature help from the methods of Darwin and Häckel. He scoffs at the notion of applying to poetry and prose the theory which supposes all plant and animal forms to be the result of
Page 508
368
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
slow and organic modification. With every respect for the authority of
so severe a censor, I venture to dissent entirely from his views. I believe,
on the contrary, that what delays the progress of criticism in England,
where it is still so primitive and so empirical, is a failure to employ the
Photo] Mr. George Meredith [F. Hollyer
After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.
immense light thrown on the subject by the illustrations of evolution. I
believe that a sensible observation of what Darwin and Mr. Herbert Spencer
have demonstrated ought to aid us extremely in learning our trade as critics
and in conducting it in a business-like manner.
In the days of the Jesuits, when modern criticism began in Europe, it was
the general opinion that literature had been created, fully armed, in polite
Page 509
EPILOGUE
369
antiquity; that Homer—especially Homer as explained by Aristotle—had
presented the final perfection of literature. If any variation from this original
archaic type was ever observed, it must be watched with the greatest care; for
if it was important, it must be dangerous and false. The only salvation for style
was to be incessantly on one’s guard to reject any offshoots or excrescences
[F. Hollyer
Photo]
Mr. Algernon Charles Swinburne
After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.
which, however beautiful they might seem in themselves, were not measure-
able by the faultless canon of antiquity. The French critics, such as Rapin
and Bossu, were saved by their suppleness of intelligence and by dealing
solely with a Latin people from the monstrosities which befell their Teutonic
and English adherents. But it is instructive to see where persistence in this
theory of the unalterable criterium lands an obstinate writer like Rymer. He
measures everybody, Shakespeare among the rest, on the bed of Procrustes,
and lops our giants at the neck and the knees.
VOL. IV.
2 A
Page 510
370
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
The pent-up spirit of independence broke forth in that Battle of the Ancients and Moderns which is of so much secondary interest in the chronicles of literature. People saw that we could not admit that there had been in extreme antiquity a single act of special literary creation constituting once for all a set of rigid types. But the Jesuits had at least possessed the advantage of an idea, monstrous though it might be. Their opponents simply rejected their view, and had nothing definite to put in its place. Nothing can be more invertebrate than the criticism of the early eighteenth century. Happy, vague ideas, glimmering through the mist, supplied a little momentary light and passed away. Shaftesbury, amid a great deal of foppery about the Dæmon which inspires the Author with the Beautiful and the Amiable, contrived to perceive the relation between poetry and the plastic arts, and faintly to formulate a system of literary æsthetics. Dennis had the really important intuition that we ought to find out what an author desires to do before we condemn him for what he has not done. Addison pierced the bubble of several preposterous and exclusive formulas. But England was as far as the rest of Europe from possessing any criterium of literary production which could take the place of the rules of the Jesuits. Meanwhile, the individualist method began to come into vogue, and to a consideration of this a few words must be spared.
The individualist method in literary criticism has been in favour with us for at least a century, and it is still in vogue in most of our principal reviews. It possesses in adroit hands considerable effectiveness, and in its primary results may be entirely happy. It is in its secondary results that it leads to a chaotic state of opinion. It is, after all, an adaptation of the whole theory of the unalterable type, but it merely alternates for the one "authority of the Ancients" an equal rigidity in a multitude of isolated modern instances. It consists in making a certain author, or fashion, or set of æsthetic opinions the momentary centre of the universe, and in judging all other literary phenomena by their nearness to or remoteness from that arbitrary point. At the beginning of the present century it seduced some of the finest minds of the day into ludicrous and grotesque excesses. It led Keats into his foolish outburst about Boileau, because his mind was fixed on Beaumont and Fletcher. It led De Quincey to say that both the thought and expression of one of Pope's most perfect passages were "scandalously vicious," because his mind was fixed on Wordsworth. In these cases Wordsworth and Fletcher were beautiful and right; but Pope and Boileau were, on the surface, absolutely in opposition to them; Pope and Boileau were therefore hideous and wrong. Yet admirers of classic poetry have never ceased to retort from their own equally individualist point of view, and to a general principle of literary taste we find ourselves none the nearer. What wonder if the outside world treats all critical discussion as the mere babble of contending flute-players?
But what if a scientific theory be suggested which shall enable us at once to take an intelligent pleasure in Pope and in Wordsworth, in Spenser and in
Page 511
EPILOGUE
Swift ? Mr. Herbert Spencer has, with infinite courage, opened the entire world of phenomena to the principles of evolution, but we seem slow to admit them into the little province of æsthetics. We cling to the individualist manner, to that intense eulogy which concentrates its rays on the particular object of notice and relegates all others to proportional obscurity. There are critics, of considerable acumen and energy, who seem to know no other mode of nourishing a talent or a taste than that which is pursued by the cultivators of gigantic gooseberries. They do their best to nip off all other buds, that the juices of the tree of fame may be concentrated on their favourite fruit. Such a plan may be convenient for the purposes of malevolence, and in earlier times our general ignorance of the principles of growth might well excuse it. But it is surely time that we should recognise only two criteria of literary judgment. The first is primitive, and merely clears the ground of rubbish ; it is, Does the work before us, or the author, perform what he sets out to perform with a distinguished skill in the direction in which his powers are exercised ? If not, he interests the higher criticism not at all ; but if yes, then follows the second test : Where, in the vast and ever-shifting scheme of literary evolution, does he take his place, and in what relation does he stand, not to those who are least like him, but to those who are of his own kith and kin ?
At the close, then, of a rapid summary of the features of literary expression in England, I desire to state my conviction that the only way to approach the subject with instruction is to regard it as part of the history of a vast living organism, directed in its manifestations by a definite, though obscure and even inscrutable law of growth. A monument of poetry, like that which Tennyson has bequeathed to us, is interesting, indeed, as the variegated product of one human brain, strongly individualised by certain qualities from all other brains working in the same generation. But we see little if we see no more than the lofty idiosyncrasy of Tennyson. Born in 1550 or 1720, he would have possessed the same personality, but his poetry, had he written in verse, could have had scarcely a remote resemblance to what we have now received from his hand. What we are in the habit of describing as “originality” in a great modern poet is largely an aggregation of elements which he has received by inheritance from those who have preceded him, and his “genius” consists of the faculty he possesses of selecting and rearranging, as in a new pattern or harmony, those elements from many predecessors which most admirably suit the only “new” thing about him, his unique set of personal characteristics. Tennyson is himself ; his work bears upon it the plain stamp of a recurrent, consistent individuality. Yet it is none the less almost an amalgam of modified adaptations from others. The colour of Tennyson would not be what it is if Keats had never lived, nor does his delicacy of observation take its line of light without a reference to that of Wordsworth. The serried and nervous expression of Pope and the melodic prosody of Milton have passed, by a hereditary process, into the veins of their intellectual
Page 512
372
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
descendant. He is a complex instance of natural selection, obvious and
almost geometrical, yet interfering not a whit with that counter-principle
of individual variation which is needful to make the poet, not a parasite
upon his artistic ancestors, but an independent output from the main
growing organism. And what is patently true of this great representative
poet of our days is in measure true also of the smallest and apparently the
most eccentric writer in prose or verse, if he writes well enough to exist
at all. Every producer of vital literature adds an offshoot to the unroll
ing
and unfolding organism of literary history in its ceaseless processes of
growth.
THE END
Page 513
APPENDIX
Page 515
APPENDIX
ON THE FACSIMILES OF OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH MSS IN VOL. I.
NOTE.—The texts are transliterated exactly, but all contractions are expanded, the letters implied in the contraction being printed in italics. The Old English runic symbol ṗ or ð (= th) is retained. There is no difference between the two letters ṗ and ð, some scribes limit themselves to the use of one or the other : generally, however, ṗ is preferred at the beginning, ð in the middle or at the end of a word. In later times ṗ comes to be written y, as ȳ or the, y for that.
The symbol 3 of the MSS is not retained, but rendered by either y or g. The modern punctuation has been added, and the specimens of the older poetry, which is written in the MSS continuously, like prose, have been divided into lines according to the metre.
In cases of a few MSS of peculiar interest or difficulty, however, two renderings are given, one reproducing the arrangement of the MS, the other giving the text as printed in modern editions.
I.—FRONTISPIECE. Equestrian Portrait of Chaucer.
Leaf 157, back, of the Ellesmere MS of the Canterbury tales.
Conclusion of the Prologue to Chaucer's tale of Melibeus, and the opening sentences of the tale.
[Therfore, lordynges alle / I yow biseche, If þat yow thynke / I varie as in my speche, As thus / though that I telle som what moore] Of proverb[e]s / than ye han herd bifoore, Comprehended / in this litel trety[s heere, To enforce with / theffect of my mateere, And though I / þat the same wordes [seye] As ye han herd / yet to yow alle I preye[e], Blameth me nat ; for as in my senten[ce], Shul ye / nowher / fynden difference ffro the sentence / of this trety[s lyte After the which / this murye tale I [write]. And therfore / herkneth / what þat I shal [seye], And lat me tellen / al my tale, I preye.
II Heere bigynneth Chaucers [tale of Melibee].
A yong man called Mel[i]beus, myghty and riche / bigat] up on his wyf that [was called Prudence / a doghter] which that called was [Sophie. Vpon a day bifel, þat] he for his desport / is [went in to the feildes hym to pley]e His wyf and eek his doghter / hath he [left inwith his hous, of which] the dores weren faste yshutte. 1 Three of [hise olde foes / han it espied] and setten laddres / to the walles of [his hous / and by wyndowes] been entred, and betten his wyf [ / and wounded his doghter with] fyue mortal woundes in fyue sond[ry places. II This is to seyn] hir feet / . in hire handes / . in hir erys / [in hir nose / . and in hire mouth] and leften hir for deed / and wenten [awey.
II Whan Melibeus / retorned was in to his hous / and sau[gh al this meschief: he lyk a] mad man, rentynnge his clothes, ga[n to wepe and crie. II Pruden]ce his wyf / as ferforth as she dorste / [bisoghte hym / of his wepyng] for to stynte / but nat for thy he ga[n to crie and wepen euere leng]er] the moore. II This noble /Ouidius de wyf Prudenc[e / remembreth hire / vpon the] remedio sentence of Ouide in his book that [cleped is amoris the remedie of loue].
1 shut
PAGE II. A PAGE OF THE BEOWULF MANUSCRIPT.
Wrað werod wearde healdan
Stræt wæs stan fah stig wisode gumum ætgædere guð byrne scan heard hond locen hring iren scir song in sear wum þa hie to sele furðum in hyra gry re geat wum gangan cwomon setton sæmeþe side scyldas, wið þæs recedes weal : byrnan hringdon, gāras stōdon samod ætgædere asc holt ufan græg : wæs se iren þreat gewurþad. þā ðær wlonc hæleð oret meegas æfter hæle þum frægn . hwanon ferigeað ge fæt te scyldas græge syrcan 7 grim helmas here sceafta heap ic eom hroðgares þus ār 7 ombiht . ne seah ic elpeodige þus manige men modiglicran . wen ic þ[æ]t] ge for wlenco nalles for wræcsiðum ac for hige
Page 15 ; fol. 137, recto.
The page describes the reception of Beowulf and his comrades at the hall of King Hroðgar, when Beowulf visits the king to proffer his services against the monster Grendel.
The text, as edited by Holder (1899), runs—
Stræt wæs stān-fāh, stig wisode Gumum ætgædere. Gūð-byrne scān Heard hand-locen, hring-iren scīr, Song in searwum, þā hīe tō sele furðum gangan cwōmon Setton sā-mēþe sīde scyldas, wið þæs recedes weal : byrnan hringdon, gāras stōdon, samod ætgædere asc-holt ufan grǣg : wæs sē iren-þrēat Wǣpnum gewurþad. þā ðēr wlonc hæleð Ōret-mecgas æfter æþe/num frægn : þum frægn . hwanon ferigeað ge fǣlte scyldas, 'Grǣge syrcan ond grim-helmas, 'Here-sceafta hēap? Ic ēom Hrōðgāres
Page 516
376
APPENDIX
'Ār ond onbiht. Ne sea hic el-pēodige
'pus manige men mōdiglicran.
'Wēn' ic pæt gē for wlenco, nalles for wrēc siðum,
'Ac for hige-prymmum Hrōðgār sōhton'
(lines 319-339).
The street was paved with coloured stone: the path
guided the men. The stout, well-knit coat of mail
glittered, the bright iron rings of the armour sang, as
they, in their war-harness, came to the hall. Weary
from their voyage they set their ample shields, their
bucklers strong and hard, by the wall of the house :
then turned to the bench. Their mail-coats rang, the
war gear of the warriors ; their spears stood stacked
together, the javelins of the seamen, the ash-wood
tipped with grey : the war band was well arrayed with
weapons.
There then a warrior proud asked the champions
concerning their kin : 'Whence bear ye your overlaid
"shields, your grey war shirts, your vizored helms,
"your heap of war shafts? For me, I am Hrōthgār's
"messenger and his henchman. Never have I seen so
"many men, of strange lands, better fashioned. I
"trow it is for glory, in the pride of your hearts, not
"as outcast exiles, that ye have come to seek Hrōthgār.'
Gelæstnod wið flode, fær Noes,
by selestan ; þæt is syndrig cynn
Symle bið by heardra, þe hit hreoh wæter
Sweorte sæstreamas · swiðor beatað.
Genesis, 1314-1326.
Then Noah did even as God commanded him, and
was obedient to the holy king of heaven. Straightway
he began to build that hall, that mighty sea-chest. He
told his kinsmen that a dread thing was coming upon
the nations, wrathful punishment : but they recked not
of it. Then, when the tale of winters was fulfilled, the
God of Truth saw the greatest of Ocean-houses, tower-
ing up, ready within and without. This ship of Noah
was made firm against the sea with the best lime of the
earth—of a strange kind is it ; for the more that the
fierce waters, the swart sea streams, beat upon it, the
harder doth it become.
Page 19. Cædmon's Hymn.
Nu scylun hergan · hefaenricaes uard,
Metudæs maecti · end his modgidanc,
Uerc uuldurfadur · sue he uundra gchuaes,
Eci dryctin · or astelidæ.
He aerist scop · aelda barnum
heben til hrofe · haleg scepen,
Tha middun geard · moncynnæs uard,
Eci dryctin · æfter tiadæ,
Firum foldu · frea allmectig.
Primo cantavit Caedmon istud carmen.
Now must we glorify the lord of the kingdom of
heaven; the might of the Creator and the purpose of
his mind : the work of the father of glory, as he, the
eternal lord, set the foundation of all things wonderful.
He, the Holy Shaper, first formed the heaven as a roof
to the children of men. Then the guardian of mankind,
the eternal lord, afterwards created middle-earth : the
All mighty King [made] the earth for men.
This is the song which Cædmon first sang.
This is not from the "Cædmonian" MS, first edited
by Junius (see next extract), but is the vernacular
original of the Latin version quoted by Bede as
Cædmon's first production, and is therefore the only
undoubted poem of Cædmon's. This version, in the
Old Northumbrian dialect, is written at the top of a
page in the Moore MS of Bede's Ecclesiastical History.
This MS must have been written about 737, that is,
within two years of Bede's death. Both the language
and the script are archaic. Note uu for w and th
for ð.
Page 24. From the so-called Cædmon (Junius
MS).
Noe fremeðe · swa hine nergend heht,
Hyrde þam halgan · heofoncyninge,
Ongan ofostlice · þæt hof wyrcan,
Micle merecieste ; magum sægde,
þæt wæs þreolic þing · þeodum toweard,
Reðe wite : hie ne rohton þæs.
Geseah þa ymb wintra wern · wærfæst metod
Geofonhusa mæst · gearo hlifigean,
Innan þ utan · eorðan lime
Page 28. From the Vercelli Book.
Hwæt wē gefrunan · on fyrndagum,
Twelfe under tunglum · þoreadige heleð,
þeodnes þegnas : no hira þrym alæg
Camþrædenne · hone cumbal hneotan,
Sywðan hie gedeldon, swa him dryhten sylf,
Heofona heahcyning · hlyt getæhte.
þcet wæron mære · men ofer eorðan,
Frome folctoþan · 7 fyrdhwate,
Rofe rincas, þonane rond 7 hand
On herefelda · healm ealgodon,
On metudwange. Wæs hira Matheus sum,
Se mid Judeum ongan · godspell ærest
Wordum writan · wundurcnefte;
þam halig god · hlyt geteode
Ut on þæt igland, þær enig þa git
Ellþeodigra · eðles mihte
Blædes brucan : oft him bonena hand
On herefelda · hearde gesceode.
Eal wæs þæt mearcland · morþre bewunden
Feondes facne, folcstede gumena
Hæleða eðel : mæs þær hlaðes wist
Werum on þam wonge · ne wæteres drync
To bruconne : ah hie blod 7 fel
Fira flæschoman · feorran cumenra
þegon geond þa þeode. Swelc wæs þeaw hira
þæt hie æghwylcne · eðelNeodigra
Dydan him to moðe · mete þearfendum
þara þe þæt ealond · utan sohte.
Swylc wæs þæs folces · freoðoleas tacen,
Unlædra eafoð, þæt hie eagena gesihð
Hettend heorogrimme · heafodgimme
Ageton gealgmode · gara ordum.
Syððan him geblendan · bitere tosomne
Dryas þurh dwolcraft · drync unheorne
Se onwende gewit · wera ingeþanc
Heortan hrebþre : hyge wæs gecyrrred
þæt hie ne murndan · æfter mandreame
Hæleð heorogrædige, ac hie hig 7 gærs
For metelæste · meðe gedreahte.
þa wæs Matheus · to þære mæran byrig
Cumen in þa ceastre : þa wæs cyrim micel
Geond Mermedonia, manfulra hloð
Forðen gedrægde, syððan deofles þegnas
[Geasc don · wœelingas sið].
Andreas, 1-44.
Lo ! we have heard how, in the days of old, there
were beneath the stars twelve glorious heroes, the re-
tainers of the Lord : their might was not abashed in
the battle when banners met together, after they divided
as the Lord himself, the high King of the heavens
Page 517
gave the portion to them. Famous men were they
over the earth, stout leaders of the folk, and bold in war,
stout men, when shield and hand sheltered head on the
field of battle.
Matthew was one of them : he amongst the Jews
first began to write the gospel with words, with won-
drous craft. To him the Holy God gave his portion
out on that island where hitherto none of foreign race
might enjoy fair fortune : upon him often on the field
of battle the hand of foes fell hard. All that country,
that place of folk, that land of men, was beset with
murder, with the evil of the Fiend : to men in that
land befell not the feast of bread, or to enjoy the drink
of water : but throughout that folk they ate the flesh
and the blood, the bodies of men come from afar.
Such was their wont ; that wanting meat they made
their food of every stranger, of those who sought that
island from abroad.
Such too was the evil way of that people, the vio-
lence of those wretched ones, that they, cruel in their
hatred, thrust out, in bitter mood, the eyesight with
the points of spears. Then bitterly they blended
together for them a dire drink, sorcerers as they were,
through magic art: a drink which turned aside the
mind, the inner thought of men, the heart within the
breast : their mind was turned that they cared not for
the joys of human-kind, men who had drunk to their
destruction [fatally greedy]; but them hay and grass, for
want of food, oppressed, weary.
Then was Matthew come to that town, to the famous
city : there was a great outcry throughout Merredonia,
an assembly of the evil ones, a tumultuous company of
men undone, when those servants of the devil heard of
the journey of that noble one.
Page 34. Lindisfarne Gospels. St. Luke,
Lucas Vitulus
Onginneþ godspell æft ~ Lucas
Incipit Evangelium secundum Lucam
forðon æcsoð monigo cunnendo wæron
Quoniam quidem multi conati sunt
æft gesaga
narrationem
Here beginneth the gospel according to Luke.
Forasmuch verily as many were attempting that they
should put in order the story—
Page 48. Latin Psalter with Anglo-Saxon
Gloss.
Leofaþ drihten 7 gebletsiaþ god min 7 si he upahafæn
Vivit Dominus & benedictus deus meus & exaltetur
god hèle me
dominus salutis mee.
god pu be sealdest wæce me 7 pu underpeoddest
Deus qui das vindictas michi & subdis
folc under me, liberator meus de gentibus me
populos sub me, liberator meus de gentibus me
fram unrihtwisum
iracundis.
7 fram hami arisendum on me upahefest me fram were
Et ab insurgentibus in me exaltabis me a viro
unrihtwisum pu generedest me naman hinu sealm ic cwæðe
iniquo eripies me [mini tuum psalmum dicam.
For þan ic andette be on folcun drihten 7 on-
Propterea confitebor tibi in nationibus domine, & no-
Miccligende hælð kyninges his 7 donde mildheortnesse
Magnificans salutem regis ejus, & faciens misericordiam
Criste his pam gehælgedon Dauide sæd his oþ on
Christo suo David & semini ejus usque in
sæculum.
XVIII In finem sʳlmus David.
heofonas secgaþ (vel) reccaþ wuldor godas 7 weorc handa
Celi enarrant gloriam dei, et opera manuum
his bodap
ejus adnuntcat firmamentum.
dæg his dæg forþætte word 7 niht niht gesceade
Dies pam dei eructat verbum, & nox nocti indicat
wisdom
scientiam.
ne wæron gesprecene 7 na word þara ne beoþ
Non sunt loquele neque sermones quorum non
gehyrede stæfne heora
audiantur voces eorum. [terre verba eorum.
On ealre eorþan ut eode sweg heora 7 on ende
In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum, & in fines
ymbhwyrftæ
orbis
On sunnæn gesette geteld his 7 he silf swa
In sole posuit tabernaculum suum, & ipse tanquam
blidguma 1 forþgangende of his brydhuse
sponsus procedens de thalamo suo.
Wunsumiæþ swa ént to geyrmenne weg fram hean
Exultavit ut gigas ad currendam viam, a summo
heofonum utgang his. [abscondat a calore ejus.
7 ongangæn his oþ heannesse his ne is seþe hine
Et occursus ejus usque ad summum ejus, nec est qui se
a drihtnes ingewæmedlicu gecirrende sawle cyþnesse
Lex domini immaculata convertens animas, testi-
godes getriwe snitro (vel) wisdon 2 gearwigende
monium domini fidele sapiemtiam prestans
þam litlan
parvulis.
1 ?brydguma 2 wisdom
Psalms xviii. 47—xix 7
(Vulgate xvii. v. 47—xviii. v. 8).
Page 52. From the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
This MS (Cott. Dom. A. 8) is remarkable as contain-
ing double entries, in English and Latin.
The O.E. entries run :
DCCCCI Her ge
forðferde Ælfred vii Kl: Noub: 7 he heold
þat rice xxviii wintra 7 healf gear . 7 þa feng
Eadward his sunu to rice.
D CCCCIII Her forðferde Grimbaldi þes sac:
7 þys ylcan geardes wæs gehalgod niwe mynster on
Winceast: 7 S. Ludoces to cyme.
D CCCCIX Hergefor Denulf b: of Winceast:
D CCCCX Asser b: of Scirb: ob :. Her Edward cing
feng to Lundenberi, 7 to Oxanaforda, 7 to eallum
þa lond þe ðarto hyrdon.
901 Here King Alfred died on the 7th of the Kalends
of November, and he held the kingdom twenty-
eight winters and half a year. And then Edward
his son took the kingdom.
903 Here died Grimbald the priest. And the same
year the new minster was consecrated at Winches-
ter : and the coming of St. Ludoc.
909 Here died Denulf, bishop of Winchester.
910 Edward took London and Oxford and all the lands
which belonged thereto.
Page 518
378
APPENDIX
Page 60. Ælfric's Paraphrase of the Pentateuch.
Abram soðlice wæs swyðe sélig on golde 7 on séolfre
7 on órfe 7 on geteldum, swa þæt þæt land ne mihte
oberan þæt hi begeon, hé 7 Lóth ætgædere wunedon.
Héora æhta wæron menigfealde 7 ne mihton wunian
ætgedere. Weard þeac ðurh þone intingan sáwu betwúx
Abrames hyrdemánnum 7 Lóthes. On ðære tide wune-
don Chananeus 7 Ferezeus on ðam lande. Abram þa
cwæð to Lóthe 'Ic bidde þæt nan sáwu ne sý betwúx
me 7 þe, ne betwúx minum hyrdum 7 ðinum hyrdum.
Wyt synd gebroðru. Efne nú eall séo eorðe líð ætforan
þe, ic bidde far fram me. Gyf ðu faerst to þære wynstran
héalfe, ic héalde þa swyðran héalfe; gyf þú ðonne þá
swyðran héalfe gecyst, ic fáre to þære wynstran healfe.
Lóth ða behéold geond eall, 7 geseah þæt eáll sé éard
wið ða éa Jordanen wæs myrge mid wætere geménged,
swa swa godes Neorxnawáng 7 swa swa Égyptalánd
becumendum to Ségor, ær þan þé god towende þa
búrga Sodomam 7 Gomorran.
Truly Abram was very rich in gold and in silver and
in cattle and in tents, so that the land could not bear
that they both, he and Lot, should dwell together :
and their riches were manifold, so that they might not
dwell together. And for this cause there was strife
between the herdmen of Abram and of Lot : and at
that time dwelt the Canaanite and the Perizzite in the
land. Then Abram said unto Lot, "I pray thee that
no strife be between me and thee, nor between my
herdmen and thy herdmen. We are brethren; behold
now, all the land is before thee, I pray thee go from
me. If thou goest to the left hand, I will hold to the
right; if thou choosest the right hand, I will go to the
left." Lot then beheld over all, and saw that all the
land by the river Jordan was fair, and well watered,
even as the Paradise of God, and even as the land of
Egypt when thou comest to Zoar—before the Lord
turned to destruction the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah.
Page 61. From a MS of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
Crist wæs acennýd • cýninga wuldor
On midne winter • máre þeoden
Ece ælmih-tig • on þy eahteoðan dæg
Hæl-end gehaten • heofonrices weard.
Swa þa sýl-fan tiid • side herigeas
Folc unmáete • habbaþ foreward gear ;
For þy se Kalend us • cýmeþ gepincged
On þam ylcan dæge • us to tune
Forma monað. Hine folc mycel
Ianuarius • gerum heton.
And þæs embe fif niht • þætte fulwiht tiid
Eces drihtnes • to us cýmeþ,
Þænne twelfta dæg • tir eadige
Hæleþ hea-dutrofe • hatað on Bry-tene
On foldan hér. Swylce emb feower wucan
Þætte sol monað • sig-eð to tune
Butan twam nihtum • swa hit getealdon geo
Februarius feer • frode gesipas,
Ealde ægleawe. And þæs embe a[ne niht]
The opening lines of the Metrical Calendar which is
prefixed to the "Abbingdon" MS of the Chronicle.
The marginal notes "January," "February," were
added by Joscelin, the secretary of Archbishop Parker.
Christ the honour of kings, the glorious lord, eternal,
almighty, was born in mid-winter, and on the eighth
day was the saviour, the ruler of heaven, named.1 And
at that very time do wide hosts of men, a people beyond
number, hold the New Year : and so on the same day
the Calend, the first month, is fixed to come among us.
Of old a numerous folk called this month January.
And five days after this is it that the Baptism-tide2 of
the eternal lord comes to us, which here in this land of
Britain good men and true know as Twelfth Night.
Four weeks after this, save two days, is it that
"Solmonað" comes amongst us, the month which wise
men, the cunning ones of old time, named stalwart
February. And one day after this . . .
1 The Feast of the Circumcision
2 The Epiphany
Page 64. Guthlac (from the Exeter Book).
Ne won he æfter worulde, ac he in wuldre ahóf
Modes wynne. Hwylc wæs mara þonne he?
Se an oretta, ussum tidum,
Cempa gecyðed, þæt him Crist fore
Worul-dlicra má wundra gécyðde.
He hine scilde wið sceðþen-dra
Eglum onfengum earmra gæsta :
Wæron hy reow to ræsanne
Gifrum grapum. Nu god wolde,
þæt seo sawl þæs sar þrowade,
In lichoman, lýfde se þeana
þæt hy him mid hondum hrinan mosten,
þæt frið wið hy gefreodad wære.
Hy hine þa ho-fon on þa hean lyft,
Sealdon him meahte ofer monna cynn,
þæt he fore eagum eall sceawode
Under haligra hrda gewealdum
In mynsterum monna gebæru,
þara þe hyra lifes þurh lust brucan
Idlum æhtum 7 oferwlencum,
Gierelum giel-þlicum, swa bið geoguðe þeaw,
þær þæs ealdres eg-sa ne styreð.
No þær þa feondas gefeon þorfton,
Ac þæs blædes hrade gebrocen hæfdon,
þe him alyfed wæs lytle hwile,
þæt hy his lichoman leng ne mostan
Witum wælan : þe him wiht gescod,
þæs þe hy him to teonan þurhtogen hæfdon.
Læddun hine þa of lyfte to þam leofestan
Ear-de on eordan, þæt he eft gestag
Beorg on bearwe. Bonan gronmedon,
Mændon murnende, þæt hy monnes hearn
þream oferþunge 7 swa þearfendlic
Him to ear-feðum [ana cwome,
Gif hy him ne meahton maran sarum
Gyldan gyrn-wrece.]
Guthlac, 370-405.
He strove not after the world, but he raised his
mind's delight to glory. Who was greater than he ?
That one warrior and champion maketh it known to
our days that for his sake Christ showed forth more
wonders in this world.
He protected him against the cruel attacks of the
accursed evil spirits : eager were they to seize him in
their cruel grasp. God would not that the soul should
suffer such pain within the body; but he allowed that
they might touch him with their hands, and that peace
should yet be kept with them. Then they carried him
up on high into the air, and gave him power above the
race of men that he saw all, before his eyes, the conduct
of men in monasteries, under the control of holy rulers-
and in pomp, in proud array, as is the custom of youth
where the fear of the elder does not restrain. No need was
there then for the fiends to rejoice, but quickly had they
had the joy which was granted to them for a little time,
Page 519
so that they might not longer grieve his body with torments: nothing that they had done, to grieve him, injured him one whit. Then they led him from the sky to that most beloved home on earth, and he again mounted the hill within the wood. The slayers sorrowed, with mourning did they lament that one of the children of men had terribly overcome them, and, though in straits, had come alone to their sorrow, unless they might with greater suffering inflict on him a dread revenge.
Page 75. From the Hatton Gospels.
ge wæs wið pam byrgenne.
Una Sabbati Maria Magdalenę venit mane cum adhuc tenebre essent ad monumentum, & vidit lapidem sublatum a monumento.
Wytodlice on anan reste dæyge sye Magda lenisce Marie com on morgen, ær hyt leoht wære, to pare berigennne . 7 hyo ge seah pæt se stan wæs aweig anumen fram pare berigennne. Ða arn hyo 7 com to Symo ne Petre 7 to pam oðre leorning-cnihton, pe se hælend lufede. Ænd hye cwæð to heom : hyo namen drihten of berigennne, 7 we nyton hwær hye hine leigðon. Petrus eode ut, 7 se oðer leorning cniht, 7 com in to pare berigennne. Wytodlice hye zwegen urnen ætgadere, 7 se oðer leorning cniht foran Petre fore, 7 com raðer to pare berigennne. And pa he niðer abeah, he seah pa linwæde liggen, 2 ne eode peah in-witod lice Simon Petrus com æfter hym and eode in to pare beregenne, 7 he geseah linwæd liggen, 7 pæt swat-lin pe wæs upon his heafde, ne ley hye na mid pam linwadon, ac on sundron fram pam oðren, gefealden, on are stowe. Ða eode eac in se leorningcniht pe ærest com to pare beriennne, 7 geseah 7 gelefde. Wytodlice pa geot
St. John xx. 1-8.
Page 77. From the Ormulum.
mess lakeþh hi. 7 bugheþh hif. 7 luteþh. 7 cumepb eft onn gæn till me. 7 witeþh me to seggenn. Whær icc me mughe findenn hif. To lakenn himm. 7 luten. 7 tegg pa wenndeun fra pe kig. Till peggre rihhte wegge. 7 teggre steorne wass hem þa . full rædig upp o lifte, . To leddenn hemm þatt wegge rihht. þatt lagg towartd þatt chesstre. þatt wass gehatenn Beþþleæm, þatt crist wass borenn inne. þatt tatt tegg sæghenn efft. þatt stærne þatt hemm ledde,
This forms
part of the account of the visit of the wise men to Bethlehem (lines 6412-6427 of the Oxford edition of 1852, ed. White).
[Wiþ yure madd]mess lakeþh himm And bugheþh himm and luteþh, And cumepb eft onngæn till me, And witeþh me to seggenn, Whær icc me mughe findenn himm, To lakenn himm and lutenn.
And tegg þa wenndenn fra þe king Till þeggre rihhte wegge ; And teggre steorne wass hem þa Full rædig upp o lifte, To leddenn hemm þatt wegge rihht þatt lagg towartd þatt chesstre þatt wass gehatenn Beþþleæm, þatt Crist wass borenn inne. þatt tatt tegg sæghenn efft þatt stærne þatt hemm ledde, þeegg wærenn bliþe sone anan þurrh swipe mikell blisse.
Herod is speaking—“Do honour unto him with your treasures and bow yourselves before him, and do him homage : and come yet again unto me, and make known unto me where I may find him to do him honour and homage.” And they then went from the king on their right way, and their star was then full ready for them, up in the sky, to lead them the right way that which Christ was born. And when they saw yet again the star that led them, they were thereupon joyful with an exceeding great joy.
Page 84. From Layamon's Brut.
[And yet ic] þe wlle speken wit: þeou ært leouere þene mi lif ; & þis ic seye1 þe to seoðe, þu mith me wel ileue.” Leir þe king Ilefd his dæster2 læisinge, And þas ændsware1 gef, þæt wæs þe olde king : “ Ich þe Gornoille seuge, Leouce dohter dure, God scal beon þi meda For þina gretinge. Ic eam for mire ældade1 Swþe vnbalded. & þou me leuoste swþe Mare þan is on liue. Ich wille mi dirhliche lond On þroe3 al to-dalen. þin is þæt beste deal þu ært mi dohter deore, & scalt habben to lauerd1 Min alre beste þein þeo ic mai iunden In mine kinne-londe.” Æfter spac þe olde kinge Wit his dohter :
“Leone dohter Regan Waet seist tu me to ræide. Seie þu bi-fore mire dugden4 Heo dure ich am þe an herten.” þa answærede mid rætfulle worden “ Al þat is on liue Nis nig5 swa dure Swa me is þin an lime, Forðe min ahgene lif.” Ah heo ne seide naþing seð No more þenne hiire suste ; Alle hire lesinge Hire uader ilefede. þa answarede þe king, Hiis dogter him icwemde, “ þea þridde del of mine londe Ich bi-take þe an honde ; þu scalt nime louerd þer þe is alre leowost.”
Page 520
380
APPENDIX
þe get nolde þe leod-king;
His sothscype bi-leuen.
He hehte cumen him bi-foren
Gordoille His dohter Gordoille ;
Heo was alre yungest
Of soþe ger witelest ;
& þe king heo louede more
þanne tueie þe oðre.
Cordoille iherde þa lasinge
þe hire1 sustren seiden þon kinge;
Nom hire fear-fulne huue
þat heo ligen nolden.
Hire fader heo wolde suge seoð
Were him lef were him laþ.
þeo ðeð þe alde king
Vnrað6 him fulede,
"There ich wlle
Of þe Cordoille,
Swa þe helpe Appolin,
Hu ðeore þe beo lif min."
þa answarde Cordoille
Lude & no wiht stille
Mid gomene & mid lehtre
To hire fader leue :
"þeo art me leof al so mi fæder,
& ich þe al so þi dohter,
Ich habbe to þe sohfasƚe loue,
For we buoð swiðe isibbe ;
& swa ich ibide are
Ich wille þe suge mare,
Al swa muchel þu bist woruk
Swa þu velden ært ;
& al swa muchel swa þu hauest
Men þe wille luuien ;
For sone heo bið ilageð7
þe mon þe lutel ah."
þus seide þe mæiden Cordoille
& seoðen set swiðe stille.
þa iwarðe þe king weorð8
For he nes þeo noht iquemed,
& wende on his þonke
þaht9 hit weren for vnðeawe
þat he hire weore swa un wourð,
þat heo hine nold iwurði
Swa / hire twa sustren].
1 the dƚt under a letter signifies that it is to be cancelled—
huge3 2 dohter? 3 þre? 4 dugƚen? 5 me? 6 unred? 7 ilaged? 8 = wræþ? 9 þat?
vv. 2978–3068.
King Lear and his daughters: (Gornoille, Goneril, is speaking) :—
"And yet (more) I will speak with thee, thou art dearer than my life. And this I say unto thee in sooth, thou mayest well believe me." Leir the king believed his daughter's untruth, and this answer gave, that was the old king : "I say to thee, Goneril, beloved daughter dear, God shall be thy meed for thy greeting. I am for more in age much weakened, and þou me lovest much, more than is in life. I will my precious land in three all divide : thine is the best part, thou art my daughter that I may find in my Kingdom." After spake the old king with his daughter : "Beloved daughter Regau, what sayest thou me to counsel? Say thou before my people how dear I am to thee in heart " Then answered [she] with prudent words: "All that is in life is not so dear as to me thy limbs alone before mine own life." But she said nothing sooth, no more than her sister : all her untruth her father believed.
Then answered the king—his daughter pleased him : "The third part of my land I give thee in hand : thou shalt take a lord, where to thee is dearest of all." Yet would not the king his folly leave, he bade come before him his daughter Cordoille. She was of all the youngest, and the most careful of truth ; and the king loved her more than both the other two. Cordoille heard the untruths that her sisters said to the king. She took her lawful oath that she would not lie ; to her father she would say the sooth, were it to him lief or loath. Then quoth the old king—evil counsel followed him—"Hear I will of thee, Cordoille, so help thee Appolin, how dear to thee is my life." Then answered Cordoille, loud and no whit still, with game and with laughter to her loved father, "Thou art to me dear as my father, and I to thee as thy daughter. I have to thee soothfast love, as we are much akin. And, as I look for mercy, I will say to thee more : thou art worth as much as thou art ruler of, and as much as thou hast men will love thee : for soon is he loathed, the man that owns little." Thus said the maiden Cordoille, and then sat very still. Then was the king wrath, for he was not then pleased, and weened in his thought that it was for contempt that he to her was of so little worth that she would not esteem him as her two sisters.
Page 88. From the "Ancron Riwle"
in on hire, se hali king as he was
& godes prophete. Nu cumes forð
a feble mon, haldis him þah
hehlich gif he haues a wid hod
& a lokin cape, & wile iseon yunge
acres, & loke neode as stan hu
hire wite him like, þat naueð n-
awt hire leor forbarnd i þe sunne ;
& seis ho mai baldeliche iseon ha-
limen, yea swuch as he is, for his
wide & his lokene sleue. Mesur qui-
desire, ne heres tu þat Dauid, Godes prophete,
bi hwam he seide "Inueni uirum
secundum cor meum." I haue ifundem, quod
he, a mon after mi heorte, he þat
godd self seide bi þis deorewurðe
sahe king & prophete, culed ut of alle,
þus þurh an ehewarp to a wummon,
as ho wesch hire, lette ut his heor-
te & forget him seluen ; swa þat he
dede þreo heaued & deadliche
sunnes ; o Bersabees þus breche, þe
lafdi þat he lokid on : treisun &
monslaht on his treowe cniht
Vrie, hire lauerd. And tu, a sune-
ful mon, art swa hardi to casten
þin ehe on a yung wummon. þis
þat is nu seid limpes to wimmen.
Ah ase muche neod is wepman
to wite wel his ehsihðe fram wimmen
Nu ni leouwe suster, if a-
ni is ful willesful to seon ow, ne we-
ne ye þer neauer god, ah leues him
þe lasse. Nule Ich þat nan seo ow
bote he haue special leaue of ow-
re maister ; for alle þa þreo sunnes
þat I spec of la-st, & al þat uuel of Di-
na þat I ear spek of, al com nawt
forþi þat te wimmen lokeden cange
liche o wepmen, ah þurh þat ha vn-
Page 521
wrihen ham i monnes ehesihðe,
& diden hwer ðurh ho mihten
fallen into sunne. For ði was iha-
ten o Godes half i ðe alde lahe ðat
put were eauere ihulet ; & gif ani
vnhulede ðe put, & beast fel ðer
in, he hit schulde yelde. Ðis is a
swiðe dredliche word to wepmon &
[Also Bathsheba, in that she uncovered herself in David's sight, she made him to sin] with her, holy king as he was, and God's
prophet. And now a feeble man comes forward, and yet esteems himself highly, if he have a wide hood and a close cape, and will
see young anchoresses, and will needs look, as though of stone, how their fairness pleases him, they who have not their faces sun-
burnt. And he says they may look confidently upon holy men, yea, such as he is, for his wide sleeve and his close. Sir Braggart!
[Monsieur Cuidercau] dost thou not hear that David, God's prophet, concerning whom He said, "Inveni virum secundum cor
meum," "I have found," quoth he, "a man after my heart"; he concerning whom God himself said this precious saying, king and
prophet, chosen out of all—thus through an eye-glance upon a woman, as she washed herself, let out his heart and forgot himself,
so that he did three capital and deadly sins: one, adultery with Bathsheba, the lady he looked upon: treason and manslaughter
upon his true knight Uriah her lord. And thou, a sinful man, art so hardy as to cast thine eye upon a young woman! That this is
now said pertains to women: but as much need is there for a man to guard well his eyesight from the sight of women. Now, my
beloved sister, if any is full wishful to see you, think ye never good, but believe him the less. I will not that any see you, except he
have special leave of our master: for all those three sins that I spoke of last, and all that evil of Dinah that I spoke of before, it
all came, not because the women looked frowardly upon men, but because they uncovered themselves in man's sight, and did where-
by they might fall into sin. Therefore was it commanded, on God's behalf, in the old law, that a pit should ever be covered, and
if any uncovered the pit, and a beast fell therein, he should pay for it. This is a very terrible word to a man.
Page 88. Proclamation of Henry III.
Henr', ðurgh Godes fultume king on Engleneloande,
Lhoauerd on Yrloand' Duk on Norm', on Aquitain',
and eorl on Aniou, send igretinge to alle hise holde
ilærde and ileawede on Huntendon' schir. Ðæt wel alle,
ðet we willen and vnen ðet ðet vre
rædesmen alle, oðer ðe moare dæl of heom, ðet beop
ichosen ðurgh us and ðurgh ðe loandes folk, on vre
kuneriche, habbeð idon and schullen don in ðe worðnesse
of gode and on vre treowðe for ðe freme of ðe loande
ðurgh ðe besigðe of ðan to foren iseide redesmen, beo
stedfefst and ilestinde in alle ðinge ðingabuten ende. And
we hoaten alle vre treowe, in ðe treowðe ðet heo us
oðen, ðet heo stedfefstliche healdan and sweren to
werien ðo isetnðnesse ðet beon imakede
and beon to makien ðurgh ðan to foren iseide redesmen
oðer ðurgh ðe moare dæl of heom alswð alse hit is biforen
iseid. And ðet æhc oðer helpe ðet for to do bi ðan
ilche oðe agenesalle men right for to done and to foangen.
And noan ne nime of loande ne of eghte ðurgh ðis
besigðte mugðe beon ilet oðer iwersed on nie wise.
And gif oni oðer onie cumen her ongenes we willen and
hoaten ðet alle vre treowe heom healdien deadliche
ifoan. And for ðet we willen ðet ðis beo stedfefst and
lestinde we senden yew ðis writ open iseined wip vre
seel to halden amanges yew ine hord. Witnes us
seluen æt Lunden, ðane Eghtetenðe day on ðe Monðe
of Octobr', in ðe two and fowertiğðe yeare of vre
cruninge.
Here follow the names of the witnesses.
Page 88. Proclamation Of Henry III.
Henry, through the help of God, king of England, Lord of
Ireland, Duke of Normandy and of Aquitaine, and Earl of Anjou,
sends greeting to all his faithful men, "learned and lewd," [i.e.
clerical and lay] in Huntingdonshire. That which know ye well all, that
we will and grant, that that which all our councillors, or the
greater part of them, that are chosen through us and through the
people of the land, in our kingdom, have done and shall do, in the
honour of God, and in our allegiance for the good of the land,
through the direction of the aforesaid councillors, be steadfast and
lasting in all things, ever without end. And we bid all our true
men, in the allegiance that they owe us, that they steadfastly hold,
and swear to hold and to defend, the decrees that are made and to
be made through the aforesaid councillors, or through the greater
part of them, as is before said. And that each help other to do so,
by the same oath, against all men: to do right and to receive it.
And none is to take of land or property whereby this provision
may be stopped or impaired in any wise. And if any oppose this,
we will and command that all our true men hold them deadly foes.
And forasmuch as we wish that this be steadfast and lasting, we
send you this open writ sealed with our seal, to hold amongst you
in hoard. Witness ourselves, at London, the 18th day of the
month of October, in the 42nd year of our reign.
Page 90. From the Ayenbite of Inwit.
oute more uor to zeche loue. Ine zuyche mananere
god yefð ous his yefðes clenliche / uor ðe loue ðet he
heð to ous / and uor to gaderi oure herten, and oure
loue. And uor ðise sele proprerliche hi byeð ycleped
yefðes.
Ac huerore hi byeð ycleped / ¶ Hwervore hi byeð ycle-
yefðe ðe holy gost ðanne ðe holy gost. ðet yefðe of ðe uader / and of ðe zone; uor alle hire dedes
and hire yefðes byeð commun. Ðer to byeð twaye
sceales, ðe one uor ðan ðet ase workes of mygðe / byeð
appropred to ðe uader, and ðe workes of wysdom / to ðe
zone alsuo ðe workes of guodnesse to ðe holy gost.
Wor1 guodnesse is / as zayð Denys / to lere him
zelue. Vor yef a man yefð ðet him nagt ne costneð ðet
ne is nagt grat guodnesse. Ac uor ðe holy gost be ðyse
zeue yefðes / spret him zelue in oure herten / ase ^ zayncte
Paul / as ðe zeue stre^ mes, ðeruore hi byeð proprerliche
ycleped yefðes ðe holy gost. Vor he is ðe welle hy
a
byeð ðe stre^ mes. And ðe oper scele is / uor ðet ðe
holy gost is proprerliche ðe loue / ðet is betuene ðe uader
and ðe zone, and ðeruore ðet loue is ðe propre / and ðe
uerste / and ðe hegeste yefðe ðet man may yeue / ðet
arigt yefð and ðise yefðe me yefð alle ðeoðre. And
ywboute ðisen non oðer yefðe ne is nagt arigt ynemned
yefðe / ðeruore is arigt ðe holy gost proprerliche yefðe
and [yeuere]
Ed. Morris (Early English Text Society), pp. 120-121.
1
An error of the scribe for Vor (for).
The Gifts of the Holy Ghost. Dan Michel is explain-
ing the nature of a gift: it must not be given in ex-
pectation of recompense, but—
—without more, for to seek love. In such manner God
giveth us his gifts, purely for the love that he hath to us, and
to gain our hearts and our love. And for this reason rightly
are they called gifts.
WHerefore they are called gift of the Holy Ghost.
But wherefore are they called gift of the Holy Ghost, rather
than gift of the Father and of the Son; for all their deeds and
their gifts are in common? For þis there are two reasons.
The one: because, as works of might are peculiar to the
Father, and the works of wisdom to the Son, so the works of
goodness are to the Holy Ghost. For goodness is, as saith
Saint Denys, to advise oneself. For if a man giveth what costs
him nothing, that is not great goodness. But forasmuch as
the Holy Ghost by these seven gifts spreadeth himself in our
Page 522
382
APPENDIX
hearts, as Saint Paul saith, as by seven streams, therefore they
are rightly called gifts of the Holy Ghost. For he is the well,
and they are the streamr. And the other reason is that the
Holy Ghost is properly the love that is between the Father
and the Son, and therefore that love is the proper, and the
first and the highest gift, that a man, who giveth aright, may
give. And in this gift one giveth all the others : and without
these no other gift is rightly called a gift. Therefore aright is
the Holy Ghost properly both gift and giver.
Page 91. From the Cursor Mundi.
[I shal you shewe bi myn entent. . .]
Of Abraham and of Ysaac
Pat haly1 ware wit-outen make ;2
Sythen3 sal I tell yow
Of Jacob and of Esau ;
Par neist4 sal be sythen tald
How Pat Joseph was boght and sald;
O Pe Juus5 and Moyses
Pat Goddis folk to lede him ches,6
How God bigan Pe law hym gvie
Pe quilk7 the Juus in suld lyfe ;
O Saul Pe kyng and o Dauid
How Pat he faght a-gain Goli ;
Sipen o Salamon Pe wis
How craftlik he did iustis ;
How Crist com thoro p/ophcci,
How he com his folk to blij ;8
And hit sal he reddyn him Panne
O Joachim and of sant Tanne;
O Mare als hir9 doghter mild,
How sco10 was born and bare a child,
How he was born and quen and ware;11
How sco him to Pe temple bar ;
O Pe kynges Pat him soght
Pat thre presandes til him broght ;
How Pat Herode kyng wit wogh12
For Crist sak Pe childer slogh ;
How Pe child to Egypte fled
And how Pat he was thepen13 ledd ;
Par sal ye find su.lkyn dedis
Pat Jesus did in hys barn-hedis ;14
Sipen o Pe baptist Johan
Pat Jesu baptist in fium Jordan ;
How Jesus quen he lang had fast15
Was fondid wit Pe wik gast ;16
Sipen o Ions baptisung
And how him hefddid Herod17 kyng ;
How Pat Jesu Crist him selue
Ches til him apostels tuelue,
And openlik bigan to preche18
And alle Pat sek ware to leche19
And did Pe meracles sua rijf,
Pat Pe Juus him hild in strifj ;
Sypen how Pat haly drightin20
Turned watur in to vyn ;
O fiue thossand men Pat he
ffedd wyt fiue laues and fisshes thre ;
ll. 137-182.
1 holy 2 without equal 3 then
4 next to that
5 Jews 6 chose 7 which 8 buy 9 their
10 she 11 when and where 12 evil 13 thence
14 some of the deads that Jesus did in his childhood
15 fasted 16 tempted by the evil spirit
17 beheaded 18 lord 19 so plentifully 20 cure
a for Modern English o, as tald = told; s for Modern English
sh, as sal for sha l; passim
Page 95. Treuthe's Pilgrime atte Plow.
"God spede Pe ploug & sende vs korne ynoüg."
Page 96. From Piers Plowman.
In a somer seson · whan softe was Pe sonne
I schap me in to schrobbes · as I a schepherde were,
In an abiit of an ermite · unholi of werkes
Wente I forb in Pe world · wondres to here.—
I saw mani selies ' and selcouþe þynges ;
Ac in a mai morewing · on maluerne hulles
Me bi ful to sclepe · for werynesse of walkyng.—
In a launde as I lai · I lenede a doun and slepte,
Merueilousli I mette · as I schal yow telle ;
Of al Pe welþe of Pe world · and Pe wo boþe
Al I si [s]cleping ' as I schal yow schewe.—
Wynking as hit were · wiþturli I sy hit,
Of treuþe and of trecheriye · treson and gile.—
Estward I lokede · after Pe sonne,
I saw a tour as I trouwede · treuþe was þer inne.
Westward I bihuld · in a while aftur
And saw a cleop dale ; deþ, as I leue,
Wonede in þat wones · and wikkede spirites.—
A fair feld ful of folk · fond I þer bitwene
Of al maner of men · þe mene and þe riche
Worching and wandryng · as þe world askep.—
Summe putten hem to plow · and pleieden ful selde
In setting and in sowyng · swonke ful harde,
And wonnen þat þis wasteres · wiþ glotenie
destreiyen.—
Summe putten hem to pride · and apaireiley hem þer after,
In countenaunce of cloþing · in many kinnes gise.—
In penaunce and preieres · putten hem maniye
For þe loue of oure lord · liueden ful harde
In hope to haue god ende · and heuenriche blisse ;
As ankeres and ermytes · þat holden hem in selles
þei couenit nougt in cuntrés · to karien a bougte
For no likeres lyfþolde · heore likame to plese.—
And somme chosen chaffare · and preueden þe bettre
As hit semeþ in oure siþ · þat swiche men schulde;—
And somme merþes to make · as munstrales kunne,
Willeþ nougt swynke ne swete · boþe swere grete oþes ;
þei fynden up fantasions · and foles hem makeþ
And han with at wille · to worchen yif þei wilde
And þat Poul precheþ of hem · þreuen hit i migte.—
Qui loquitur turpiloquium · is Luciferes knaue.—
Bidderes and beggeres · faste aboügte yede.
C-Text, Prologue, 1-41.
In a summer season, when the sun was warm, I betook myself to
the bushes, as if I had been a shepherd, in the habit of a hermit—
an unholy hermit, wandering wide in the world to hear wonders.
I saw many cells, and many strange things. But on a May morning,
on Malvern Hills, I chanced to fall asleep, through weariness
of walking. As I lay on a lawn I leaned down and slept, and had
a marvellous dream, as I shall tell you. Of all the wealth of the
world, and the woe also, all I saw sleeping, as I shall show you.
Slumbering as it were, very I saw it: of truth and of treachery,
of treason and of guile.
Eastward I looked, toward the sun : I saw a tower, as I thought;
Truth was therein. Westward I beheld, a short while after, and
saw a deep dale; Death, as I believe, dwelt in those haunts, and
wicked spirits.
A fair field full of folk found I there between, of all manner of
men, the mean and the rich ; working and wandering as the world
demands.
Some put themselves to plough ; full seldom they played; they
worked full hard, setting and sowing, and won what these wasters
destroy with gluttony. Some put themselves to works of pride,
and clothed themselves accordingly in disguise of clothing, in
fashion of many kinds.
Many put themselves to penance and prayers; lived full hard
for the love of Our Lord, in hope to make a good end, and have
the bliss of the kingdom of Heaven ; such as anchorites and
hermits that remain in their cells, and do not desire to wander
about the country or to please their flesh with the pleasures of life.
And some chose merchandise, and proved the better, as it
seemeth to our sight that such men should.
And some set themselves to make mirth, as minstrels know how.
They will not labour nor sweat, but swear great oaths, invent
fancies, make fools of themselves, and yet have the wit to work if
Page 523
they but would—I might prove what Paul preacheth concerning them !—But " whoso speaketh evil " is Lucifer's slave.
Mendicants and beggars went fast about—
Page 98. From Piers Plowman.
In a somer seson • whan soft was the sonne,
I shope me in shroudes1 • as Ia shepe2 were ;
In habite as an heremite • vnholy of workes,
Went wyde in pis world • wondres to here.
Ac on a May mornynge • on Maluerne hulles
Me byfel a ferly • of fairy me thou3te8 ;
I was wery forwandred4 • and went me to reste
Ynder a brode banke • bi a bornes side,
And as I lay and lened • and loked in pe wateres
I slombred in a slepyng • it sweyued5 so merye.
Than gan I to meten • a mereueilouse sweuene,6
That I was in a wildernesse • wist I neuer where,
As I bihelde in-to pe est • an hiegh to the sonne,7
I seigh a toure on a toft • trielich ymaked8 ;
A depe dale binethe • a dong[e]on pere-inne
With depe dyches and derke • and dredful of sight.
A faire felde ful of folke • fonde I there bytwene,
Of all maner of men • pe mene and pe riche,
Worchyng and wandryng • as pe worlde asketh.
Some put hem to the plow • pleyed ful selde,
In settyng and in sowyng • swonken ful harde,
And wonnen that wastours • with glotonye destruyeth,
And some putten hem to pruyde • apparailed hem pere-after,
In contenaunce of clothyng • comen disgised.
In prayers and in penance • putten hem manye,
Al for loue of owre lorde • lyuedn ful streyte,
In hope forto haue • heueneriche blisse ;
As ancres and heremites • that holden hem in here selles,
And coueten nought in contre • to Kairen aboute,
For no likerous liflode • her lykam to plese.
And somme chosen chaffare • they cheuen the bettre,
As it semeth to owre syght • that suche men thrueth ;
And somme murthes to make • as mynstralles con-neth,
And geten gold with here glee ; symneles I leue.
Ac iapers and iangelers9 • Iudas childeren,
Feynen hem fantasies • and foles hem maketh,
And han here witte at wille • to worche yif pei sholde,
That Poule precheth to hem • I nel nought preue it here;
Qui turpiloquium loquitur • E°c
Bidders and beggeres • fast about yede,
B-Text, Prologue, I-40.
1 shrouds, rough clothes 2 shepherd
3 a wonderful thing : it seemed to me an enchantment of Fairy land
5 rippled 6 dream 7 on high, towards the sun
8 a tower on a mound, cunningly built
9 japres and janglers—buffoons and chatterers. Note that in the B-Text Langland limits his condemnation to these, excusing
the minstrels (" sinless, I believe "). In the later C-Text he would seem to condemn all together.
Page 105. From the Translation of the
Chanson de Roland.
He beheld ladys with lawhinge cher.
Then lightid Gwynnylon and com in in fer,1
And brought in the madins bright in wedis ;
He told many tailis, and all was lies :
For he that is fals no wordis ned seche,2
So fairithe he withe flatring speche.
And the lord that king Charls plaid with,3
And on the tober sid he kest his sight.
Who so beleuyth hym shall hym fals find,
Right as a broken sper at the litill end.
Then knelid the knyght vnto his lord,
And said to the king, & shewid this word :
" Criste kep the from care and all pi knightis !
I haue gone for pi sak wonderfull wais,
I haue bene in Saragos per Sairsins won,4
And spoken with the Soudan pert myghty gom.5
I haue taught hym hou he lyf shall,
And he hethe tak good hed to my wordis all.
Ye ned no further fightinge to seche,
Hast you hom agayn to your londe riche.
With-in xv days thedur6 he wille hym hye,
And all the hethyn statis in his company,
A thousond of his lond of the best ;
All will be cristeynd & leue on Ihesu Crist.
Ther law will they lef sone anon,
And at thy comandment pey will done.
Of Saragos the cete he sent the pe key,
And all thes faire lady[s] with the to play :
Echon of them is a lordis doughtour ;
And her ys good wyn ; drink her-of after.
And thou wisly wirche,7 thou failid nought,
Ther is no prow8 to pryk per men pece sought !
If9 that mercy and myght mellithe to-gedar
He shall haue the mor grace euer aftur."
Roland—Lansdowne MS—I—34.
1 together 2 seek 3 meaning uncertain, probably corrupt
5 man 6 thither 7 work 8 advantage 9 Read "he"
Page 112. From the Lay of Sir Launfal.
Launfal miles
Be doughty Artours dawes.1
That held Engelond yn good lawes,
Ther fell a wondyr,2
Of a ley pat was ysette,
That hyght Launval, and hatte yette ;3
Now herkeneþ how it was.
Doughty Artour som whyle
Sojournede yn Kardeuyle,
Wyth joye and greet solas ;4
And knyghtes pat wer profitable,
With Artour of pe rounde table,
Never noon better per nas.
Sere Persevall, and syr Gawayn,
Syr Gyheryes, and syr Agrafrayn,
And Launcelot Dulake,
Syr Kay, and syr Ewayn,
Pat well coupe5 fyghte yn plain,
Bates for to take.
Kyng Ban Booght, and kyng Bos,
Of ham per was a greet los,
Men sawe tho no wher her make ;
Syr Galafre, & syr Launfale,
Wherof a noble tale,
Among us schall awake.
Page 524
384
APPENDIX
With Artour per was a bacheler,
And hadde ybe well many a yer,
Launfal for sop be hyght,
He gaf gyftys largelyche,
Gold, and sylver, and clodes ryche,
To squyer and to knyght.
For hys largesse and his bounte
The kynges stuard made was he,
Ten yer, Y you plyght :
Of alle be knyghtes of be tab'e rounde
So large per was naon yfounde,
Be dayes ne be nyght.
So hyt be fyll, yn tenpe yer,
Marlyn was Artours counsalere,
He radde hym for to wende
To king Ryon of Irlond ryght,
And sette him per a lady bryght,
Gwennere hys doughtyr hende.
So he dede, & home her brought,
But syr Launfal lyked her noght,
Ne oper knyghtes pat wer her ende ;
For pe lady bar los of swych word,
That sche hadde lemannys unper her lord,
So fele per nas noon ende.
1 days 2 wonderful chance 3 was called Launfal, and is still so called 4 pleasure
6 generously 7 rich clothes 8 advised 9 courteous 10 list 11 show, make known 12 many a time
They wer ywdded, as y you say,
Upon a Wytsonday,
Before princes of moch pryde,
No man ne may telle yn tale
What folk per was at pat bredale,
Of countreys fer & wyde.
No noper man was yn halle ysette,
But he wer prelat, oper baronette,
In herte ys naght to hyde.
Yf they satte noght alle ylyke,
Har servyse was good & ryche,
Certeyn yn ech a syde.
And whan pe lordes hadde ete yn the halle,
And the cloths wer drawen alle,
As ye mowe her and lype,
The botelers sentyn wyn
To alle the lordes pat wer peryn
With chere bope glad and blype,
The quene yaf yyftes be nones,
Gold and selver, precyous stonys,
Her curtasye to kype ;
Everych knyght sche yaf broche, oper ryng,
But syr Launfal sche yaf no pyng,
Pat greved hym many a sythe.
Page 124. Old English Spring Song.
Svmer is icumen in, Lhude sing cuccu,
Growep sed and blowep med and springp pe wde nu ;
Sing cuccu.
Awe bletep after lomb, lhup after calue cu ;
Bulluc stertep, bucke uertep, murie sing cuccu.
Cuccu, cuccu, wel singes pu cuccu ;
ne swik
donat et secum coronat in ce-
pu nauer nu.
li solido.
Hanc rotam cantare possunt quatuor socii.
A tribus vel saltem
duobus non debet dici, preter eos qui dicunt
pedem. Cantitur autem sic. Tacitibus ceteris
unus inchoat cum hiis qui tenent pedem. Et
cum uenerit ad primam notam post crucem, in-
choat alius ; et sic de ceteris.
Singuli uero repauent ad pausaciones
scriptas et non alibi ; spacio unius longe
note.
Sing cuccu nu, Sing cuccu
opus est, faciens pausa-
cionem in fine.
Hoc dicit alius, pausans
in medio, et non in fine,
set immediate repetens
principium.
Summer is y-comen in,
Loudly sing "Cuckoo"!
Groweth seed and bloweth mead
and buddeth wood
anew !
Sing "Cuckoo"!
Ewe, she bleateth after lamb,
loweth after calf the cow,
Bullock starteth, buck doth gambol ;
merry sing
"Cuckoo"!
Cuckoo, Cuckoo : well singest thou Cuckoo ;
Cease thou not ever now.
"Foot"
Sing "Cuckoo" now ; sing "Cuckoo."
This one man repeats as often
as necesary, making a pause
at the end.
Sing "Cuckoo" ; sing "Cuckoo" now.
This another man sings, mak-
ing a pause in the middle, but
not at the end, but imme-
diately beginning again.
This part song is to be sung by four, in company. By less
than three, or at least two (in addition to those who sing the
"Foot"), it ought not to be sung. And it is sung in this
manner. All are silent except one, who begins, accompanied
by those who sing the "Foot." And when the first singer has
reached the first note after the cross, the second joins in : and
so with the rest. Each in turn pause at the places marked for
a pause, and not elsewhere, for the space of one long note.
The Latin words written underneath the English are
those of a Latin devotional song, to be sung to the
same music.
Page 140. From Hoccleve's De Regimine Principum.
How he bi seruaunt was, mayden Marie,
And lat his love floure and fructifie.
Al pogh he lyfe be queynt be resemlaunce
Of him hap in me so fressh lyfynesse,
Pat to putte othir men in remembraunce
Of his persone, I have here his lyknes se
Do make to pis ende in sothfastnesse,
Pat pei pat haue of him lest pought & mynde,
By pis peynture may ageyn him fynde.
The ymages pat in pe chirche been
Maken folk penke on god & on his seyntes,
Whan pe ymages pei beholden & seen,
Were oft unsyte of hem causith restreyntes
Of poughtes gode ; whan a ping depeynt is
Or entailed, if men take of it heede,
Thoght of pe lyknesse it wil in hym brede.
Page 525
Yit somme holden oppynyoun and sey
Pat none ymages schuld imaked be.
Pei erren foule & goon out of pe wey
Of trouthe haue pei scant sensibilite.
Passe ouer pat. Now blessid Trinite
Vpon my maistres soule mercy haue
For him, Lady, eke pi mercy I craue.
More othir ping wolde I fayne speke & touche
Heere in pis booke, but schuch is my dulnesse,
For put al voyde and empty is my pouche,
Pat al my lust is queynt with heuynesse.
And heuy spirit comaundith stilnesse
De Regimine Principum, ed. Wright, Roxburghe Club, 1860, pp. 179-80.
Page 150. From Lydgate's Story of Thebes.
Prima Pars
Here begynmeth the Segge of Thebes, ful
lamentably tolde by Johñ Lydgate, monke of
Bury, annexynge it to pe tallys of Canterbury.
Sirs, quod I, sith of youre curtesye
I entrede am in to youre companye,
And admytted a tale for to tele
By hym that hath gower to compele,
I mene oure hoste, governere and gyde
Of youe echeone rydenge here bysyde ;
Thogh my wit bareyne be and dulle,
I wolde reherce a story wonderfulle
Touchinge the segge and destructyoun
Of worthy Thebes, the myghty royale toun,
Bilt and bygonne of olde antique
Vpon the tyme of worthy Josue
By diligence of kynge Amphicoun
Cheef cause first of this foundacyoun.
Lydgate's Prologue, in which he represents himself
as telling the story of Thebes, to the company of
Chaucer's pilgrims, on the return journey.
Page 166. The Lansdown MS of Chaucer, leaf 102, back.
Conclusion of the Friar's Prologue, and part of the Friar's Tale.
Pe frere
"I schall him telle whiche a grete honour1
It is to be2 flateringinge limitour;3
And of ful mony anoper crime
Whiche nedepe nouht rehersenn att pis time,
And his office I schal him telle I-wis."
Owre oste answard "pees, no more of pis ;"
And afterward seide vn to pe frere
"Tel forpe youre tale, my leue4 mayster dere."
Explicit prologus. Incipit fabula.
W hilom pere was dwelinge in myne contre
An Archedeken.5 a man of hihe degre,
That boldely dide execucion
In poneschinginge of formacionne,
Of whiche craft, & eke of baudrye,
Of diffamacion, & avowtrie,
Of cherche reues, & of testamentes,
Of contractes, & of lac of sacramentes,
Of usury & of Simony also.
Bot certes Lychoures dede he grettest woo ;
Thei scholden singe if pei wer hente;6
And smale tithers7 weren fowle schente.8
If any person wolde vpon hem pleine,
There myht astert him no pecuniale peyne.
Ffor smale tipes & eke smale offringe
He maade pe peple spitusly to singe.
Ffor or pe bischop cauht hem wip his hoke,
Thei were in the Arche-decanes boke.
And pan hadde he, boruhe his Iurdictione,
Power to done on hem correctione.
He had a somnour redy to his hand,
A slyhere boye was none in yngelande ;
Ffor sotely he had his especialle,9
That tauht him where he myht availe.
He coupe spare of lychours one or tuo,
To techen him to foure & twenty mo.
Ffor pouhe he pis somnour10 woode were as an hare,
To tel his harlotry I wil nougt spare ;
For we bue oute of her correctione ;
Thei haue of vs no iurdictione,
Ne neuer scholle terme of al her lyues.
"Peter ! so bue pey wrymmmen of pe styues "
Quod pis Somnour "ypit houthe of oure cure"11
1 what a great honour
2 'a' omitted here, by an accident of the scribe.
3 a friar with a certain limited district in which he had the
monopoly of begging
4 beloved
5 the point of the satire against the summoner's
cognizance of offences against morality, rests upon the oppor-
tunities for exacting blackmail which such calling afforded
6 caught
7 those who paid small tithes 8 ruined, shamed
9 for "espiaille"--spying, information.
10 the summoner among the pilgrims, who is listening with
ill-temper to this description of his duties.
11 out of our jurisdiction.
Page 179. From Gower's Confessio Amantis.
Upon the vices to procede,
After the cause of mannes dede,
The ferste point of slouthe I calle
Lachesse,1 & is the chief of alle,
And hath this proprelich of kinde,2
To leuen althing behinde.
Of that he myght do now hiere,
He tarieth al the longe yere,
And euermore he seith " To morwe ";
And so he wol his tyme borwe,
And wissheth after " God me sende,"3
That whan he weneth haue an ende,
Than is he furthest to beginne.
Thus bringeth he many a mischief inne
Unwar, till that he be mischieued,
And may nought thanne ben reliued.
And right so nouther more ne lasse
It stant of loue and of lachesse :
Som tyme he sloutheth4 in a day
That he neuer aftir gete may.
Now, Sone, as of this ilk thing,
If thou haue eny knouleching,
That thou to loue hast don er this,
Tell on.
My gode fader, yis.
As of lachesse I am biknowe
That I may stond upon his rowe,
As I that am clad of his siute :
ffoor whanne I thoght my poursuitte
To make, and thereto sette a day
To spek vnto the swete may,5
Lachesse bad abide yit,
And bar on hond6 it was no wit
Ne tyme for to speke as tho.
Confessio Amantis, Bk. iv. 1-33.
1 procrastination. 2 specially by nature
3 waits for something to turn up
4 Wastes through sloth 5 maiden 6 asserted
VOL. IV
2 B
Page 526
386
APPENDIX
Page 183. From Gower's Confessio Amantis.
Torpor, ebes sensus, scola parua labor minimusque
Causant quo minimus ipse minora canam :
Qua tamen Engisti lingua canit Insula Bruti
Ar glica Carmente metra iuuanie loquar,
Ossibus ergo carens que conierit ossa loquelis
Absit et interpres stet procul oro malus.
Of hem jat witen us tofore
The bokes dwel, and we therfor
Ben tawght of jat was write jo :
fforthi good is that we also
In oure tyme among us hiere
Do write of new som matiere,
Essampled of jese olde wise
So jat it myhte in such a wyse
Whan we ben dede and eleswhere
Beleue to je worldes eere
In tyme comende after this.
Bot for men sein, and sop it is,
That who jat al of wysdom wryt
It dulleth ofte a mannes wit,
To hym jat schal it alday rede,
ffor jilke 1 cause, if jat ye rede,
I wolde go je middel weye
And wryte a bok betwen je tweye,
Somwhat of lust, 2 somewhat of lore, 3
That of [he] lasse or of je more
[Som man mai lyke of jat I wryte.]
1 the same 2 plesure 3 learning
Page 188. From Lydgate's Life of Saint Edmund.
The noble story to putte in remembrance
Of saynt Edmund / martir maide & kyng,
With his support / my stile I wil auance
fffirst to compile / afftir my kunnyng
His glorious lif, his birthe and his gynnyng,
And be discent / how that he that was so good
Was in Saxonie born of the roial blood.
Me fel to mynde how jat nat longe agoo
Fortunes strok doun thrist estat Royal
In to meschef. 4 And Y tok heed also
Of many an other lord that had a fal ;
In mene 5 estat eke sikernesse at al
Ne saw Y noon, but Y sy atte laste
Where surte for to abide hir caste.
In pore estat she pight her pauilon
To keuere her fro the strok of descending ;
For she knew no lower descencion
Sauf only deth, fro wich no wight liuing
Defende him may. And thus in my musyng
I destitut was of ioye and good hope,
And to myn ese no thing could Y grope.
ffor right as blyue jan hit in my thought
Thogh pore Y be, yet somwhat lese Y may ;
Than demed Y that surte wold nought
With me abide, hit is not to here pay
There to soiurne as she descende may.
And thus vnsiker of my smal lyflode
Thought leide on me ful mani an heuy lode.
Hoccleue, De Regimine Principum, stanzas 1-6 (ed. Wright, Roxburghe Club, 1860).
1 varlet 2 brittleness 3 fear
4 alluding to the deposition of Richard II.
5 middle
Page 210. Extract from Commentary on the Apocalypse.
& oon of je eldre men seide to me "Wepe
jou not, lo a lioun of je lynage of Juda,
je rote of Dauid, hap ourcome to ope-
ne je book & to undon je seuen seelis
of it." Bi je rigt half 1 of je lord is bi-
tokened goddis sone ; bi je trone 2 jat
he sittij upon is bitokened je fleisch
jat he tok of je virgy n Marie, were je
godhede restij ; bi je book is bitoke-
ned je saued, to bien man agen ; 3 the wri-
tyng jat techij derkly wip figuris bi
je wrytyng wijhout bitokenep je ne-
we lawe jat techij opynly ; je seuen
seelis ben bitokened je seuene sacramentis
of hooli chirche, or je seuene gif
tis of je holi goost ; bi je stronge au n
gel is bitokened je olde lawe or je
1 right side 2 throne 3 buy again ; redeem
Page 207. From William of Shoreham's Psalter.
Beatus vir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum et in
via peccatorum non stetit, et in cathedra [vel judicio] pestilencie [vel falsitatis] non sedit :
Blessed be je man jat yede 1 nought in je counseil
of wicked, ne stode nought in je waie of singeres, 2 ne
sat naugt in fals jugement.
Set in lege domini voluntas ejus, et in lege ejus
meditabitur die et nocte.
Ac hiis wylle was in je wylle of oure lord, and he
schal jen che 3 in hiis lawe bothe daye and nyght.
Et erit tanquam lignum quod plantatum est secus
decursus aquarum, quod fructum suum dabit in tempore
suo.
Page 527
And he schal be as pe tre pat hiis seit by pe ernyng
of waters, pat schal geue his frut in hiis tyme.
Et folium ejus non defluet : et omnia quecumque
[justus] faciet semper prosperabuntur.
And hiis leaf schal nought fall
en, and alle p
ynges pat
pe ryghtful dop schal multiplien.
Non sic impii, non sic, set tanquam pulvis, quem
projicit ventus a facie terre.
Nought so ben pe wicked, nought so, as a poudre
pat
pe wynde castep fram pe face of perpe.
Ideo non resurgunt impii in judicio: neque pecatores
in consilio justorum.
Ffor pi
ne schal nought pe wicked arise in jugement,
ne pe sunners in pe conseyl of pe ryghtful.
Quoniam novit Dominus viam justorum, et iter
impiorum peribit.
Ffor owre lorde knew pe waie of pe ryghtful, and pe
waye of synners schal per issen.
Quare fremuerunt [dubita
verunt de lege] gentes, et
populi meditati sunt inania.
Whi doutep hii hem—
1 has gone 2 sinners 3 think 4 running
5 powder 6 the earth 7 therefore
Page 225. Wycliffite Bible (Bodl. Douce MS 369).
Baruch
multetude schal be turned in to pe leste folc
of kinde, for pem Y schal scatere, for Y wot, pat
mee schal not here pe puple. Pe puple is
forsope with an hard nol, & schal be turned
to his herte in pe lond of his caitifte. & pey
schul wite for Y am pe lord god of hem and
Y schal gyue to pem an herte & pei schul vndir-
stonde ; & eres & pei schul here ; & pei schuln
preise me in pe lond of per caitifte, & myndeful
bei schul be of my name, &
not of hemself fro per harde rig & fro per cursidhedus ;
for pei schul remembre pe weie of per fadris
pat syn “eden in me, & Y schal ageen clepe hem
in to pe lond pat Y swor to pe fadriis of hem
Abraham, Isaac & Jacob ; & pei schul lord-
shipen of it, & Y schal multeplie pem & pei
schul not be lassid. & Y schal sette to pem
an oper testament euere durende, pat Y be to
pem in a lord & pei schul be to me in a
puple & Y schal no more moue my puple
pe sonus of Israel, fro pe lond pat Y gaf to pem
A
nd now, lord god of Israel, pe soule in
anguysshes & pe spirit tormentid cryep
to bee. Here lord & haue mercy ; for god pu
art merciful, & haue mercy of vs, for wee
hau synned bifor pee, pat sittist in to euer-
mor, & wee schul not persche in to pe spiritul
during, lord god almighty, god of Israel. He-
re now pe orison of pe deade men of Israel,
& of pe sonus of hem, for pei han synned bi-
for pee, & pei herden not pe vois of pe lord
per God & ioyned ben to euellis. Wile pu
not han mynde of pe wickenesse of oure
fadriis, but haue mynde of pin hond & of pi
name in pis tyme, for pu art lord oure god,
& wee schul preise pee lord [for] For pat pu hast
goue pi drede in [p] oure herte[s] pat wee inward-
li clepe pi name & preise pee in oure caitifte.
For wee schul be turned fro pe wickenesse
of oure fadriis pat synneden in pee & lo wee
in oure caitifte ben to dai, pat vs pu hast sca-
tered in to repr
& in to curs
ing & in to synne, after
alle pe wickidnessis of oure fadriis patt
wentten awei fro pee lord oure God. Here
pu Israel pe maundemens of lif ; wip eres par-
ceyne pat pu wite prudence. What is, Israel, pat
in pe lond of pe enemys pu art ? pou hast
eldid in an alien lond ; pu art defouled wip
deade men. pu art set wip men goende doun
in to helle. pu hast forsake pe welle of
wisdam, for if in pe weies of god pu haddest
go, pu schuldist han dwelid forsope in pes
vp on erpe. Lerne, wher be prudence, wher
te togidere, wher be long abiding of lyf
& of liflode, wher be light of eghen & pes.
Who fond his place? Who entride in to his
tresores? Wher ben pe princes of Gentilys
& pat lordshipen of bestes pat ben vpon
erpe pat in pe briddis of heuene pleien.
pat siluer forgen & ben besy, ne per
is finding of pe werkus of hem? pei ben out
lawid & to helle pei wente doun, & opir
men in pe place of hem risen. Pe yunge
Explicit translacō Nicholay de Herford.
Page 217. Wycliffite Bible (Bodl. MS 959).
Baruch
[Heere, Lord, oure preieeres, and oure orisonus]
& bring us out for pee ; & gif to us to finde
grace befor pe face of hem pat ladden us awei,
pat al erpe wite for pu art lord oure god, &
for pi name is inwardli cleped up on Israel
& up on pe kinde of hym. Beho[l]d, lord, fro pyn
out here us. Opene pyn een & see, for not
pe deade pat ben in helle whos spirit is taken
fro per bowelis schul gyue worshipe and
iustefyng to pe lord : but pe soule pat is
sory up on pe mykelnesse of euel, & gop
boowid & meekid & pe eze failende & pe
soule hungrende zynep to pee glorie &
rigtwisnesse to pe lord. Wiche not after
pe rigtwisnesse of oure faders heelde
out mercy befor pi sight, lord oure god, but for
pu sentest pi wrathe & pi wodnesse up on
us as pu speekest in pe hond of pi childer pro-
phetis seiende, Pus seip pe lord, Boowep
down youre shuldres & youre nol & dop trauaile
Page 528
388
APPENDIX
to pe king of Babilon ; & yee sul sitte in pe lond pat I gaf to youre faders. That if yee shul not don ne here pe vois of pe lord oure God to pe king of Babilon, youre failing I shal make fro pe cite of Juda & fro pe gatis of Jerusalem, & I shal tak awei fro you pe vois of merthe & vois of joy & vois of pe man spouse & vois of pe wuman spouse & ben shal al pe lond withoute step fro pe dwellers in it. & bei herden not pe vois pat bei shulde werche to pe king of Babiloyne, & pou settedest pi woordis pat pou speike in pe eris of pi childre prophetis pat translatid shulde ben pe bones of oure kingus & pe bones of oure faders fro pis place. & lo bei ben cast forp in pe hete of pe sunne
& in pe frost of pe nyght. & pei ben dead in werste sorewis in hunger & in swerd & sending out. & pu settedest pi temple, in whiche is inwardli clensed pi name in it, as pis dai for pe wickenedesse of pe hous of Israel & of pe hous of Juda. & pu hast don in us lord oure god after pi goodnes & after al pat pi grete mercy doing as pu speek in pe hond of pi child Moises in pe dai pat pu comaundedest to hym to write pi lawe befor pe sones of Israel, seyenpe, If yee shul not heren my vois pis grete multitude shal ben turned in to pe leste folc of kinde, etc.
As is Bodl. Douce MS 369, with slight variations. See p. 215.
Page 218. From Wycliffe's Bible (Egerton MS 618).
he byg | Cap I nynge of pe gos pel of Jerus Crist be sone of god; as it is writen in Ysaye pe prophete, Loo I send myn aungle bifore pi face pat schal make pe weye redy bifore pee. The voyce of oon criynge in deseert, Make yee redy pe weye of pe lord : make yee his papis rigtful. Joon was in de seert, baptizinge & prechinge pe baptime of penaunce, in to remissioun of synnes. And alle men of Jerusalem wenten out to hym, & alle pe cuntres of Jude, & weren baptized of hym in pe flood of Jordan, knowe lechynge her synnes. And Joon was clopid with heeris of camelis & a girdil of skyn aboute his leendis,1 and he ete locustis & hony of pe woode, & prechide seynge, A stronger pan I schal come aftir me, of whom I knewe lynge am not worpi for to undo or unbynde pe pwonge of his schoon. I haue baptized yow in watir, forso pe he schal baptize yow in pe hooly goost
T And it is doon in po dayes Jhesus came fro Nazareth of Galy lee & was baptized of Joon in Jordan. And anoon he stiynge2 up of pe watir saw heuenes openyd & pe ho ly goost comynge down as a cluer,3 & dwellinge in hym. And a voyce is maad fro heuenes, Thow art my louyd sone: in pee I haue plesyd. And anoon pe spiryt puttide hym into deseert. And he was in deseert fourty dayes & fourty nyghtys & was temptid of Sathanas. And he was with beestis, & aungelis mynistry den to hym.
is fulfillid, & pe kyngdom of God schal come nyg. Fforpinke yee or do yee penaunce, & bileuep to pe gospel
T And pe passinge bisydes pe se of Galilee seig Symont and Andrew his bropir, sendinge nettys in to pe see. Sopeli pei weren fyscherys. And Jesus seide to hem, Come yee aftir me ; I schal make you to be made fyschery of men. And anoon, pe nettys forsaken, pei sueden hym. And he gon forpe pennys a litil, seig Jamys of Zebedee & Joon his bropir & hem in pe boot makinge nettis. And anoon he clepide hem. And Zebedee, her fadir, left, pei sueden hym. And pei wente forpe in to Cafarnaum. And anoon in pe Sabotis he, gon in to pe synagoge, taugt hem. And pei wondreden on his techynge. Sopeli he was techynge hem as hauynge power, & not as scrybis. And in pe synagoge of hem was a man in an vncleene spyrrit, & he cried seiynge, What to us & to pee, pow Jesus of Nazareth? Hast pow comen bifore pe tyme, forto distruye us? I woot pat pow art pe hooly of God. And Iesus pretenyde to hym, seiynge, Were doumbe & go out of pe man. And pe vncleene goost drekynge hym, & criynge wip greet voyce, wente awei fro hym. And alle men wondreden, so pat pei sou gten to gyder among hem, seyinge, What is pis new ping? What is pis newe techynge? for impower he comande to vncleene spyritys, & pei obeischen to hym. And pe ta le or typing of hym wente forb a noon into alle pe cuntrue of Galylee.
Anon pei, goynge out of pe synago ge, camen into pe hous of Symont and Andrew, wip Jamys & Joon. So peli pe modir of Symontys wiif
1 loins 2 mounting 3 dove (columba) 4 followed
St. Mark i. 1-30.
Page 529
APPENDIX
389
Page 228. From the Coventry Mysteries—The Play of the Three Kings (No. XVII).
Regyon
As a lord in ryalte 1 in non ~ so ryche,
And rulere of alle remys 2 I ryde in ryal aray ;
Ther is no lord of lond in lordchep to me lyche, 3
Non loffyere, non lofsumere, 4 eyr-lestyng is my lay 5 :
Of bewte & of boldnes I bere ever more y belle ;
Of mayn & of myght I master every man ;
I dynge with my dowtynes y devyl down to helle,
ffor bothe of hevyn & of herthe I am kynge sertayne.
I am y comelyeste kynge clad in gleterynge golde,
Ya & y semelyeste syre y may bestryde a stede ;
I wolde att my wyll alle wyghtes upon molde, 6
Ya, and wurthely I am wrappyd in a wurthy wede.
Ye knyghtes so comely, bothe curteys & kene, 7
To my paleys wyl I passe, fulle prest 8 I yow plyth 9 ;
Ye dukys so dowty ffollow me bedene 10
On to my ryal paleys y wey lyth ful ryght.
Wyghtly 11 fro my stede I s’yppe down in hast,
To myn heyg hallyys I haste me in my way ;
Ye mynstrellle of myrthe blowep up a good blast,
Whylle I go to chawmere 12 & chaunge my array.
Primus Rex
Heyl be ye kynges tweyne,
fferre rydyng out of your regne !
Me thynkytth be your presentes seyue,}
ffro S iba have I folwyd fierre
The glemynge of yon gay sterre ;
A chyldys blood xal lyen us dere,}
Ye sekyu
oure
Savyour.
My name is kynge Baltazar
1 royalty 2 realms 3 like
4 more lovely
5 law, reign 6 all people upon the earth
7 keen, brave 8 quick 9 plight
10 at once 11 nimbly 12 chamber
Page 230. From the York Mysteries—Play of Noah & his Wife (No. IX).
The ffisshers and Marynirs.
[UXOR]
Now at firste I fynde and feele
Wher pou hast to be forest soght,
Pou shuld haue tolde me for oure seele 1
Whan we were to slyke bargane broght. 2
NOE
Now, dame, be thar nogt drede a dele 3
ffoor till accounte 4 it cost be noght,
A hundereth wyntyr, I watte wele,
Is wente sen I bis werke had wrought 5
And when I made endyng || God gaffe me mesore 6
fayre,
Of euery-ilke a thyng, 7
He bad pat I shuld bryng
Of ilke a kynde, 9 a peyre.
Of beestis and foules gynge, 3
UXOR
Now, certis, and we shulde skape fro skathe, 10
And so be saffyd as ye saye here,
My commodrys 11 and my cosynes bathe,
Pam wolde I wente with us in feere. 12
NOE
To wende in be watir it were wathe, 13
Loke in and loke with-outen were. 14
UXOR
Allas my lyff me is full lath,
I lyffe ouere lange yis lare to lere 15
Dere modir, mende youre moode, || ffor we sall wende
you with.
UXOR
My frendis pat I fra yroode
Are ouere flowen with floode.
II FILIA
Now thanke we god al goode That us has grauntid grith. 16
III FILIA
Modir, of bis werke now wolde ye nogt wene
That alle shuld worthe to watres wan ? 17
1 for our behoof 2 when we were reduced to such a pass
3 ye need not be at all afraid 4 to account
5 has gone since I first wrought this work 6 measure
7 of each and every thing 8 young 9 of each kind
10 escape from harm 11 gossips, companions
12 I would have them go in company with us 13 danger
14 doubt 15 Alas ! my life is hateful to me: I live over long to learn such
lore 16 peace 17 should turn to waters wan
Page 248. From Capgrave's Lives of the Saints.
Capitulum tercium
Off bis mater spekib bis glorious man
in be ix book of his Confessiones where
he seith of his fader pat he was of na-
ture ful frendly and goodly and redy eke on-
to ire as many men be kynde and fre of hert
and sone meued 1 to malencolie. This holi wo-
man weddid on to him whan sche had aspied
his hasti condicion sche had swech gouernauns
in hir dedis and swech moderacion in hir wor-
des pat he coud(e) neuyr cacch no hold to be
wroth with hir in all his lyf. Sche wold if he
excedid, as Augustinus tellip, abide til his ire
were goo, pan wold sche reherse on to him
pe euel awised wordes whech he had spoke
or pe onresonable werkis whech he had do. 2
Sumtyme it happed pat sche sat among opir
matrones of hir knowlech, of whech wome
summe had merkys in her face whech her 3 hus-
bandis had mad only for pei wolde speke a-
geyn whan here husbandis were wroth, and
pan wold pese wome
n say on to Monicha “We
haue grete wondir of pe and pin husband,
pat pou bringgist neuyr no merk of his stro-
kys, ne non of us haue herd pat euyr y(e)re
was ony strif betwix you too, not withstand
pat he is an irous man and hasty, as ony
dwellip amonges us.” Sche wold answere on
mynde
to hem on bis manere, “Iff ye haue ~ of youre
tables matrimonial pat were mad betwix
you and youre husbandis at youre weddyng
1 moved 2 done 3 their
Page 530
390
APPENDIX
Page 251. Declaration of Sir John Fortescue.
The declaracion made by John ffortescu, knyght, upon certayn wrytinges sent oute of Scotteland ayenst the kinges title of his Roialme of Englond.
The introduction of be matier.
A lernid man in the lawe of this lande come late to the same sir John ffortescu, saynge in this wise : Sir, while ye were in Scotelande with Henry, somtyme ^ of this lande in dede, though he were not so in Right, there ware made th ^ re many wrytinges and sent hedyr, by which was sawen amonges the peple matier of grete noyse and infamye to be tytle whiche the kynge oure soueraigne lorde Edward the IIIIth hath, and thoo1 hadde, to reigne vpon us. And truly, syr, the conceyvinge and endytynge of thoo wrytinges haue be ascribed to you in the opynion of the people, considerynge that ye were the chief councellere to be said late kyng, ffor whiche cause hit is thought to many ryght wyse men, and also to me and othere of youre ffendis, that it is nowe youre dutee, and also ye beth bounde in conscience, to declare youre selfe herein, and also the qualites and effectes of all such wrytinges as ye were
in thoo pryve vnto, ^ such wyse as that turne not hereaftere to be kinges harme ; and that ye doo this by wrytinge such as may come to the knowlache of the peaple also2 clerely as dyde the sayd wrytinges sent oute of Scote-lande, of whiche many yete remaynen in the handes of ffull evyll dysposed peple, that pryvely rowne3 and reden thaym to the kyngis dyshonoure and disclaundre of his said title. Whervnto ffortescu said in be ffortescu agreith him
to make such declara- faithfull councell, which I shall folow also ferre as shal be possyble tion as is desyred. to me ; ffor I know vndoutedly pat it [is] reason I do as ye move me. But yit it is so that pere were many such wrytinges made in Scotelande of which sum were made by other men than by me, wherunto I was neuer pryve. But yet be bryngers of tham into this lande said they were of my makyng, hopynge tharby that thay shulde ben the more favoured. There were also oper wrytinges made ther by be said late kynges councell and sent hedyr, to whiche I was not well willynge but
1 then
2 as
3 whisper, speak of
4 discreet
Page 277. The Prophecy of Thomas of Ercildoune.
T La countesse de Donbar deman da a Thomas de Essedoune quant la guere de Scole prendres fyn, e yl la repoundy e dyt.
When man as mad a kyng of a capped man ;
When mon is leuere opermones byng ben is owen ;
When Londyon ys forest, ant forest ys felde ;
When hares kendles ope herston ;
When Wyt & Wille werres toge dere ;
When mon makes stables of kyr kes and steles castles wip styes ;
When Rokesbourh nys no burgh ant market is at Forwyleye ;
When be olde is gan ant be newe is come h^ don nopt ;
When Bambourne is donged Wyp dedemen ;
When men ledys men in ropes to buyen & to sellen ;
When a quarter of Whaty Whete is chaunged for a colt of ten markes ;
When prude prykes & pees is leyd in prisoun ;
When a scot ne may hym hude as hare in forme h^ be englyssh ne shal hym fynde.
The Countess of Dunbar asked of Thomas of Erceldoune when the Scottish war should end, and he made answer to her, and said :
When one has made a king of a capped man ;
When one had rather have another man's thing than one's own ;
When London (or Lothian) is forest, and forest is field ;
When hares bring forth their young on the hearth stone ;
When wit and will war together ;
When man makes stables of churches, and castles with sties ;
When Roxburghe is no more a burgh, and the market is at Forwylee ;
When the old is gone, and the new is come that do nought ;
When Bannockburn is dunged with dead men ;
When one leads men in ropes to buy and to sell ;
When a quarter of poorish wheat is changed for a colt of ten marks ;
When Pride rides on horseback, and peace is put in prison ;
When a Scot may not hide as a hare in form so that the English shall not find him.
Page 531
APPENDIX
Page 283. From Wyntoun's "Chronicle of Scotland."
The passage runs thus in the editio princeps of Wyntown, ed. Macpherson, London 1795.
[And Huchown of pe Awle ryale
In-til hys Gest hystoriale
Has tretyd pis mar cunnandly]
As in oure matere we procede
Sum man may fall pis bik to rede,
Sall call the authour to rekles
Or argue perchans his cunnandnes;
Syne Huchowne of pe Awle ryale
In-til hys Gest hystoriale
Cauld Lucius Hiberius Emperoure
Quhen Kyng of Brettane was Arthoure.
Huchowne bath and pe Autore,
Gyitles ar of gret errore.
For the Autor fyrst to say,
The storyis quha pat will assay
Of Iber, Frere Martyne, and Vincens
Storyis to cun dyd diligens
And Orosius, all foure
Pat mony storys had sene oure
Cald noucht pis Lucys Emperoure
Quhen Kyng of Brettane wes Arthoure.
Bot of pe Brute pe story sayis
Pat Lucyus Hiberus in hys dayis
Wes of the hey state Procurature
Nowpir cald Kyng, ná Emperure.
Fra blame pan is pe autore quyte
As befu hym he fand, to wryte;
And men of gud dyscretyowne
Suld excuse, and love Huchowne
Pat cunnand wes in Litterature.
He made pe gret Gest of Arthure
And the Awntyre of Gawane
Pe Pysty l als of Swete Susane.
1 happen 2 since 3 story (epistle)
Syr, your honour by-gynnys to falle,
That wou t was wide in world to sprede,
Off Launcelott, and of other alle,
That euyr so doutty were in dede."
"Dame, there-to thy counselle I calle,
What were best for suche a nede ?"
1 beloved 2 adventures 3 wondrous many
4 inform 5 be spoilt 6 altogether
Page 291. From the "Kingis Quair."
Heigh in the hevyns figure circulere
The rody sterres twynklyng as the fyre;
And, in Aquary, Citherea the clere
Rynsid hir tressis like the goldin wyre,
That late tofore, in fair and fresche atyre,
Through Capricorn heved hir hornis bright,
North northward approchit the myd-nyght;
Quhen as I lay in bed allone waking,
New partit out of slepe a lyte tofore,
Fell me to mynd of many diuerse thing,
Off this and that; can I noght say quharfore,
Bot slepe for craft in erth myght I no more;
For quhich as tho coude I no better wyle,
Bot toke a boke to rede apon a quhile;
Off quhich the name is clepit properly
Boece, eftire him pat was the compiloure,
Schewing [the] counsele of philosophie,
Complit by that noble senatoure
Off Rome quhilom pat was the warldis flour e,
And from estatë by fortune a quhile
ffioriugit was to pouert in exile :
And there to here this worthy lord and clerk,
His metir suete, full of moralitee;
His flourit pen so fair he set a-werk,
Discryving first of his prosperitee,
And out of that his infelicitee;
And than how he, in his poetly report,
In philosophy can him to confort.
1 Scribe's blunder for Cynthia (the moon) 2 before
3 a little before 4 as then, at that time 5 called
6 wrongly judged 7 describing 8 poetic story
9 though 10 recovery
Page 285. From the Morte Arthure.
Lordingis, that ar leff and dere,
Lystenith, and I shalle you telle
By olde dayes what aunturs were
Among our eldri s pat by-felle :
In Arthur dayes, that noble kinge,
By-fellè Auntur s ferly fele ;
And I shalle telle of there endinge
That mykelle wiste of wo and wele.
The knightis of the table Rounde,
The sangrayle whan they had sought,
Auntur s that they by-for e them founde
ffynisshid, and to ende brought;
Their enemyes they bettè & bounde,
ffior golde on lyff they lefte them noght ;
ffloure yere they lyved sounde
Whan they had these werkis wroght :
Tille on a tyme pat it by-felle,
The king in bede lay by the quene,
Off Auntur s they by-ganne to telle,
Many that in pat lande hade bene ;
"Sir, yif that it were youre wille,
Of a wondir thinge I wold you mene,
How your courte by-gynnith to spille
Off duoghty knightis alle by dene."
Page 295. From a MS of Henryson's Fables.
Ane cok, sum tyme, with feddr am fresh & gay,
Richt cant and crous, albeit he was bot pure,
Flew furth vpoun ane dung-hill sone be day,
To get his demar set was all his cure
Scraipand amang the as, be euenture,
He fand ane joly jasp, richt precious,
Was castin furth be sweping of the hous.
1 feathers 2 right merry and bold 3 poor
4 early in the day 5 all his care was set upon getting his dinner
6 ash 7 which had been cast forth
Page 532
392
APPENDIX
PAGE 358. LONDON.
London, thou art / townes A per se !1
Soveraign of cities / semeliest in sight,
Of high renoun / riches, and royaltié ;
Of lordis, barons / and many goodly knight ;
Of most delectable lusty ladies bright ;
Of famous prelatis in habitis clerical1 ;
Of merchauntis full of substance and myght :
London, thou art the ffloor of cities all.
Gladdith anon / thou lusty Troynovaunt,
City that some-tyme / cleped2 was New Troy ;
In all the erth, / imperiall as thou stant,
Pryncesse of townes, / of pleasure, and of joy,
A richer restith / under no chriften roy ;3
ffor manly power / with craftis naturall,
ffourmeth none ffairer / sith the ffloode of Noy,
London, thou art / the ffloor of cities all.
Gemme of all joy / jasper of jocunditie,
Most myghty carbuncle / of vertue & valour
Strong Troy in vigour / & in strenuytie,
Of royall cities / rose & gera flour.
1 The best of all 2 called 3 king
PAGE 359. DUNBAR'S WELCOME TO MARGARET TUDOR.
Now fayre, fayrest off every fayre,
Princes most plesant and preclare,1
The lustiest one alyve that byne,
Welcum of Scotland to be Quene !
Younged tender plant of pulcritud,2
Descendyd of Imperyall blode ;
Freshe fragrant floure of fayrehede shene,3
Welcum of Scotland to be Quene !
Swet lusty lusum4 lady clere,
Most myghty kyrnges dochter dere,
Borne of a princes most serene,
Welcum of Scotland to be Quene !
Welcum the Rose bothe rede and whyte,
Welcum the flour of oure delyte !
Oure secrete rejopsying frome the sone beine,
Welcum of Scotlane to be Quene ;
Welcum of Scotlande to be Quene.
1 famous 2 fairness 3 beauty bright
4 lovely, worthy of love.
Page 533
TRANSLITERATIONS OF MSS AND LETTERS.
VOLUME I.
FACING PAGE 320. LETTER FROM SIR THOMAS MORE.
Our lorde blysse yow.
My derely belouyd doughter I dowt not but by the reason of th[e] counsaylours resortyng hyther (in thys tyme in wych our l[. . .] theyr comforth) these fathers of the chaterhous & M Reynolde of Syon iudged to deth for treson wher mates and causes I know not/ m[ ] to put yow in trouble & fere of mynde cōcermyng me beynge [h . . .] specyally for that it ys not vnykely but that you haue herd [I] was brought also before the counsayle here my selfe I haue tho[ught] yt necessary to aduertyse yow of the very trouth / to thende that yo[u] neyther conceyue more hope than the mater gyueth lest vppon other torne yt myght aggrueue your heuynes / nor more greif[. . .] fere than the mater gyueth on the tother syde / wherfore sho[. .] shall vnder- stande that on Fryday the last day of apryle in the afte[rnoon] m leuetenaunt cam in here vnto me & shewed me that m[se . . .] wold speke w[.] me. Wheruppon I shyfted my gowne & went ow[t] . . m leuetenaunt into the galery to hym where I met ma[ny] some knowen & some vnknwen in the way. And in concl[. . .] cōmyng in to the chamber wher hys mastership sat w[.] n) Attor[ny] m Soliciter m) Bedyll & m) doctour Tregonell I was offred to s[yt] w[.] whych in no wyse I wolde. Wheruppon m secretory. . . . . . vnto me that he dowted not but that I had by such frend . . . hyther had resorted to me sene the new statute made at th(e) syttyng of the plyament. Wherunto I answerd ye verely h[. . . .] yt for as much as beyng here I haue no conuersacion w[.] e[ny] people. I thought yt lytell nede for me to bestow mych tym[e . . .] them & therfore I redelyeud the boke shortly & theffect of the st[. . .] I neu' mar]ed nor studyed to put in remembraunce. Tha[y] asked me whether I had not red the fyrst statute of them of [. . .] kynge beyng hed of the chyrche Wherunto I answerd yes. Th[en . . .] mastership declared vnto me that syth yt was now by act [. . .] plyament ordeyned that hys hyghnes & hys heires be[. . . .] ryght haue bene & ppetually shulde be supreme hed in yer [th . . .] the chyrch of englande vnder cryst: the kynge plesure was . . of hys coun- saylle there assembled shuld demand . . & what my mynde were therin / Wherunto I [. . . .] good fayth I had well trusted that the kynge [. . . . . .] have cōmaunded eny such question t[. . . . . . . .]
An Iland with Rock
An Iland with a Grott.
An Iland Mounted w͟h flowers in ascēte
An Iland pauid and w͟h pictures
Every of the Ilande to haue a Fayre Image to keepe it Tryten or Nymph etc.
An Iland w͟h an arbor of Musk roses sett all w͟h double violetts for sent in Autum͠, some gilouers w͟h likwise dispers sent.
A fayre bridg to yͤ Middle Great Iland onely yͤ rest by bote
To remiember the poynt of husbandry of stubbing z some wood as praue The makings of the fayre waulk
The appointing more ground to lye laye thes doth, Specially the feeld as comyng in prsentently.
FACING PAGE 47. LETTER FROM SIR PHILIP SIDNEY TO LORD BURGHLEY.
Sir Philip Sidney,
Fluching, Augͭt 14ͭth 1586.
Right honorable my singular good Lord I humbli beseech your L to vouchsale the heering mͤ in what case for all sort of munition we are in this town. I think Sir Thomas Cecill bee in the lyke. I hope excedingly in your Lps honorable care thereof, the places beeing of so great moment if Ive be turned ouer to the states it is as good as nothing, and it shalbe no loss to her Maͭt to haue som store vnder an officer of her own whom it shall pleas her not to be spent vpon vrgent necessity. The garrisō is weak, the people by thes cross fortunes crossly disposed, and this is yͤ conclusion if these 2 places be kept her Maͭt hath worth her monei in all extremities, if thei shold be lost none of the rest wold hold a day. I wryte in great hast to your L becaws the ship can staj no longer, which I besech your L consider and pardon, and vouchsafe to hold me in your fauour as I wil praj for your Long and prospero[us] lyfe At Flushing This 14ͭth of August 1586
Your Lps most humbli at comandment
Ph. Sidney.
VOLUME II.
Page 15. FROM BACON'S MS NOTE-BOOK.
Transportate Iul. 28, 1608.
leaue
To sett in fit places. Ilande more.
An Iland where the fayre hornbeam standeth with a stand in it and leate vnder Neath
Page 52. FROM RALEIGH'S "JOURNAL OF A SECOND VOYAGE TO GUYANA."
that the compan[ie] having byne many dayes scanted & prest with drongh dranck vp whole quarter cann͠ of yͤ bitter raine water The wensday night was also calme with thunder & lightninge.
Page 534
394
APPENDIX
Oct. 30 Thursday moring we had agayne a duble rainebow wch putt vs in feire yt yt the iornies would never end, from wensday 12 to thursday 12 we made not abore 6: 1: having allwayes vncumfortable raines & dead calmes.
The last of october at night rising out of bedd being in a great sweat by reason of a suddayne gust & much clamor in ye shypp before they could gett downe the sailes I took a violent cold wch cast me into a bning fever then wch never man indured any more violent nor never man sufered a more furious heit & an vnquenchable drouth For ye first 20 dayes I never receaved any sustenance but now & then a stewed prune but dranck every houre day & night & sweat so strongly as I changed my shirts thrise every day & thrise every night.
The 11 of November we made the 11 of November North cape of Wiapoco the Cape then bearing S: W: & by W: as they told mee for was not yet able to move out of my bedd we rode in 6 fadome 5 leagues of the shore, I sent in my skiff to enquire for my old Sarvant Leonard the Indian who bine wth me in Ingland 3 or 4 yeers, the same man yt took Mr Harcorts brother & 50 of his men when they came vppon yt coast & were in extreame distress, having neither meat to carry them home nor meanes to lue ther but by yt help of this Indien whom they made beleive yt they were my men. but I could not here of him.
Page 91. Letter from John Lyly to Lord Burghley.
For yt I am for some few dayes going into the Countrie, yf yor L. be not at leasure to admitt me to yor speach at my returne I will give my most dutifull attendauce, at wch time, it may be my honesty may ioyne wt yor L. and both preueart that nether wold allow. In the meane seasqn what colqr soever be alledged, if I be not honest to my L. and so meane to bee during his plesure, I desire but yor L. secret opinon, for as . . . my L. to be most honorable, so I besech god in time he be not abus[e . . .] loth I am to be a prophett, and to be a wiche I loath most dutifull to comaund
Jhon Lyly.
Facing page 120. Document in the hand-writing of Edmund Spenser.
Siqua habes nova de statu illor Dñor in castro remanentiũ p sertim Dñi Baronis Ossoriensis mihi rescribe si ille nõ deliquit in principem semper illi favendũ sentio: multos habet adversarios sed vtina illi tam fideles ēnt Principi vti ego illum ēe puto Tuæ excellentiae Verus amicus
Marmaducius Casmellens,
Copia Vera / Edñ. Spser.
Page 262. From “Basilikon Doron.”
puritie according to goddis worde, a sufficient pro-vision for thaire sustentation, a comlie ordoure in thaire policie, pryde punished, humilitie aduauncid, & thay sa to reuerence thaire superioris, & thaire flokkis thaims as the flourishing of your kirke in pietie, peax & learning maye be ane of the cheif pointis of youre earthlie glorie, being euer alyke uarre with baith the extremities, als weill as ye represse the uaine puritane sa not to suffer proude papall bishoppis, but as sum for thaire qualities will deserue to be præferrid before of otheris sa chaine thame with sicc bandis as
may prserue that estait from creiping to corruption the next estate now that be ordoure cummisin purpoise, accorling to thaire rankis in parliament is the nobillitie althoch seconde in ranke yett ouer farre first in great-nes & pouaire ather to doe goode or euill as thay are inclinyd, the naturall seikenessis that I haue perceaued that estate subiect to in my tyme hes bene a fekles arrogant conceal of thaire greatnes & pouaire, drinking in with thaire uerrie oorishe milke that thaire honoure stoode in comitting three puintis of iniquitie, to thrall be oprestion the meane sorte that duellis here thame to thaire seruice & folloing, althoch thay haulde nathing of thaime, to maintaine thaire seruandis & dependairis in any wronge althoch thay be not ansour-able to the law (for any boddie will mainteine his man in a richt cause) & for any displeasure that thay aprehende to be done unto thaime be thaire neichboure to tak up a plaine feade against him, & without respect to god, king, or commounweill to bang it out brauelie, he & all his kinne against him & all his, yea thay will thinke the king farre in thaire commoune kaice thay agree to graunte ane assurance to a sharte daye for keiping of the peax, quhaire be thaire naturall deutie thay are obleist to obeye the law & keipe the peaxe all the dayes of thaire lyfe upon the perrell of thair
Page 303. Letter from Sir John Harington To Lady Russell.
I observe this, that in all common wealthes, the gowne and the sword rule all; and, that the pen is above the sword, they that wear plumes above their Hellmetts doe therein (though they know yt not) confesse according to the saying, Cædant arma togæ. My Education hath bin suche, and I trust my L.immes and sperit both are suche as neither shalbe defectyve to y service of my Prince and Contry, whether it be with wryting or weapon ; only my desyre is my service may be accepted, and I doubt not, but yt shalbe acceptable, to the which, his Lop good Conceyt of me, I count would be a good stepp, and to that good Conceyt your Honors commendacion, I perswade me would be a good meanes. So I humbly take my leave this xiiii of August./ Your honors most bownd
John Haryngton./
Page 305. Letter from Sylvester.
Beeing inforned (through the grievous visitacion of Gods heavie hand, upon your Highnes poore Cittie of London) thus long (& yet longer like) to deferr the Impression of my slender Labours (long since meant unto your Mai) I thought it more then tyme, by some other meane, to tender my humble Homage to your Highnes. But wanting both leasure in myself; & (heere in the Countrey) such helps, as I could have wished, to copie the entire Worke (worthie your Maties reading) I was fame thus soudainlie to scribble over this small Parte. That (in the mean time) by a Part, I might (as it wear) give your Highnes Possession of the Whole; untill it shall please the Almightie, in his endles Mercie to give an end to this lamentable affliction, wch for his deer Sonnss sake I most earnestlie beseech him : & ever to protect your sacred Matie & all your Royal ffamilie under the winges of his gracious ffavour
Your Maiesties
most hunible subiect
& devoted servant
Josuah Sylvester.
Page 535
APPENDIX
Page 320. The Epistle to Ben Jonson's "Masque of Queens."
The Epistle.
Humanitye, is not the least honor of yoᵣ Wreath. For, if once the Worthy Professors of these learnings shall come (as heretofore they were) to be the care of Princes, the Crownes theyr Soueraignes weare will not more adorne theyr Temples; nor theyr stamps liue longer in theyr Medalls, than in such subiects labors Poetry, my Lord, is not borne wᵗʰ euery man : Nor euery day : And, in her generall right, it is now my minute to thanke yoᵣ Highnesse, who not only do honor her wᵗʰ yoᵣ care, but are curious to examine her wᵗʰ yoᵣ eye, and inquire into her beauties and strengths. Where, though it hath prou'd a Worke of some difficulty to mee to retriue the particular authorities (according to yoᵣ Gracious command, and a desire borne out of iudgment) to those things, wʰᵢ I writt out of fullnesse, and memory of my former readings; Yet, now I haue ouercome it, the reward that meetes mee is double to one act : wʰᵢ is, that therby, yoᵣ excellent vnderstanding will not only iustefie mee to yoᵣ owne knowledg, but decline the stiffnes of others originall Ignorance, allready arm'd to censure. For wʰ singular bounty, if my Fate (most excellent Prince, and only Delicacy of mankind) shall reserve mee to the Age of yoᵣ Actions, whether in the Campe, or the Councell-Chamber, yᵗ I may write, at nights, the deedes of yoᵣ dayes; I will then labor to bring forth some Worke as worthy of yoᵣ fame, as my ambition therin is of yoᵣ pardon.
By the most trew admirer of yoᵣ Highnesse Vertues, And most hearty Celebrater of them, BEN: JONSON.
Page 353. Letter from Philip Massinger.
To my Honorable ffriend Sᵣ Ffrancis Ffoliambe Knight and Baronet.
Sᵣ. wᵗʰ my service I present this booke a trifle I con- fesse, but pray you looke vpon the sender, not his guift, wᵗʰ your accustomde favor, and then 't will indure your serch the better. Somethings there may bee you 'l finde in the pervsall fit for mee to giue to one I honor, and may pleade in your defence, though you descend to reade a pamlet of this nature may it proue in your free iudgement, though not worth yoᵣ boᵣ ye fit to finde a pardon, and I'll say vpon your warrant that it is a play ever at your commandment
PHILIP MASSINGER.
Page 375. Letter from John Donne to Sir Robert Cotton.
Sᵣ
I ame gone to Royston, and I make account that hys mtie may receiue the booke thys eueninge so that yᵘ may at yoᵣ first bey sure deliuer thys Booke to my L. who I bee seech yᵘ to recommend me most humble services.
Yᵣˢ ever to be comaunded
24 Jan. J. DONNE.
VOLUME III.
Facing page 16. From Milton's Commonplace Book.
TYRANNUS. Vide 248.
185
Sigerbertus West Saxonum tyrannus leges patrias culcans meritas luit pœnas Malmesbur, l. I. Sto. Richard the 2d. in his 21 yeare holding a violent parliament shorten'd his daye. See in Sto. the vio- lences of that parl. See other tyrannicall actes an. 22. and of this parl. Holinsh. 490.
his definition, see de Rege out of Sᵣ Tho.Smith. 7 et 8c. and Basil distingulishes a tyrant from a k. breifly thus: Τοῦ τo γὲ διαφέρει τύραννυς βασιλιεως, ὅτι μὲν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ πρᾶττoσθεν σκεπτει; ὅ δὲ τὸ ἁρχομένους ὠφέλιμον ἐκτορίζει. Tom. i. 456.
Tyrannicall practizes of Rich. 2 and his accomplices. See Holinsh.p. 456 a. reg. 11, 437; 458, 462, 487. See also the parl. Holinsh. 420, 493. Blank charters, 496, and otheʳ tyrannicall actions, ibid. See also the articles against him in parliament, Holin. 502, also 508.
Aiding tyrants The Black Prince by aiding the cruel tyrant Peeter of Castile brought himselſ to all the mischeifs that fell on his latter days and his father's, for besides the suspicion of poyson in the voiage he brought himself into so deep debt, beeing de- frauded of his soldièrs pay by yᵉ ingratful tyrant, that he was forc'd to raise that sharp taxation of fuage in Aquitain wherby he lost the Country. See our writers and Spe. p. 597.
Whether it be lawfull to rise against a tyrant? Sᵣ Thomas Smith prudently answers that the common people judge of that act according to the event, and successe and the learned according to the purpose of the doers &c. Com. Wealth of Engl. c. 5.
Ludovicus pius beeing made judge of a certain Ger- man tyrant, approves the people who had depos'd him, & sets his younger brother up in his stead. Girard. Hist. France, l. 4, p. 248.
Scoti proceres missis ad Elizabethā legatis post Mariæ regno pulsam iure id factum iniustis ex- emplis contendunt. Thuan. hist. l. 50, pag. 769.
of the deposing of a tirant and proceeding against him. Richard the 2d. was not only depos'd by parliament, but sute made by the commons that he might have judgement decreed against him to avoid furder mischief in the real[m]. Holinsh. 512.
Petrus Martyr in 3 c. Iud eis qui potestatem su- piòrem eligunt certisqz legibus reipub. præficiunt ut hodie electores impii & princeps pactis, et promissis non steterit eum in ordinem cogere & vi adigere ut conditiones, et pacta quæ fuerat pol- licitus, compleat id qz vel armis cum aliter feri non possit citatqz authorem polydorū nostros ho- mines aliquando suos reges compulisse ad rationem reddendā pecunia . . . administrature. ab occidens liceat. Ad un principe cattivo non e altro rimedio che 'l ferro. A cuorè la mal. . . . S . ponolo bastano le parole, ny a quella del principe bisogna il ferro Macchiavel. . . .
nec impatōrem ppetratis flagitijs urgere metuunt prin- cipes Germaniæ quo quidem rex vi x Europæus neqz major neqz Sanctior potest esse nequis facinus esse patet regem justas ob causas accusationibus appefere. Vide Sleidan. l. 18, 299.
Vitam principum ærumnosam, et ppetuo sollicitam, etiam eorum, qui rem proprius non in tuentibus, felices vident', describit Cominæus testis præpe oculatus Comines. l. 8, c. 13, p. 684, &c.
Page 536
396
APPENDIX
De monarchiâ Gallicâ ad tyrannidem Turcicam redigendà consilium Blesis fuisse inituma regè Car., reginâ matre, aliis tradit Thuanus,et rationes ejus pfi-ciendæ p sane commodas a Ponseto quodā expli-catos In se narrat. Hist. l. 57, p. 970.
Reges a subditis potestate exuti, aut minuti, nullâ re-conciliatione ne interposito quidem juramento postea placantʳ. exempla recentis memoriæ extant. Anon. An. [?] l. 71, 423.
Page 47. MS of James Howell.
It is humbly offerd to yᵉ Consideration of
The Right Honᵇˡᵉ yᵉ Councell of State.
That, Wheras vpon this Change of Goverment, & devolution of Interest from kingly power to a Com̄on Wealth ther may happen som question touching the primitive and Inalienable Right that Great Britain claymes to the Souierainty of her own seas as hath allready appeerd by the late clash that broke out twixt vs & Holland (which may well be sayed to be a Comon Wealth of Englands Creation) It were expedient, that a new Treatise be compil'd for the vindica-tion, and continuance of this Right ; And if the State be pleased to impose so honorable a com̃and vpon yᵉ Subscriber, Hee will employ his best abilities to perform it ; In which Tretise not only all the learned Reasons & Authorities of Mᵣ Selden shalbe produced, but the truth of the thing shalbe reinforcd and asserted by further arguments, Examples, & Evidences. And it were requisit that the sayed Treatise shold go pub-lishd in French, as well as English, French being the most comunicable language of Comerce among those Nations whom the knowledg herof doth most concern, & so may much avayle to disperse the truth, and satisfie the World in this point
Jam. Howell.
Facing page 52 Letter from Sir Thomas Browne, March 28.
D S.
I send this letter by Capt. Lulman & within 25 shillings, for I find I am endebted for some bookes unto Mᵣ Martyn hookseller at the Bell in S. Pauls church yard 24 or 25 shillings. And when Mᵣ Ray was to print his ornithologon or description of birds I lent him many draughts of birds in colours which I had caused at times to be drawne and both hee and Sr Phil. Skip-pon promised mee that they should bee safely returned butt I have not since received them, but they were lost in Mᵣ Martyns and therefore present my service unto Mᵣ Martyn and desire him from mee to deliver the same unto you and I shall rest satisfied. pay him the 25 shillings which are now sent with my respects and service for I have always found him a very civill & honest person to trust
Your loving father
Thomas Browne.
Page 79. Letter from Davenant.
May it please your Highnesse
This inclosed is accompanyd with many others, no lesse complayning and importunate : And I feare least the rumor which is so common at Chester of the Kings necessities, (and consequently of your Highnesse marching towards him) may come to their eares, who will not fayle to convoy it to Yorke, which would prevale upon the peop[le] there, more than their want of Victuall, or the Enemies continuall a-sau[lts]. To prevent this I have written that the reason of your not Marching thither yet, was by being necessitated to call upon the Enemy in Lancashire, who els had binne in posture to have marchd at the heeles of your Army, with a great and a form'd Army, which is now dispersed by several great actions in this County ; and that you are hast-ning towards Yorke. I will presume to put your High-nesse in remembrance that if the pressures upon the King, force him to march Northward he will hardly be follow'd by those Army's which consist of Londoners ; for it was never heard that any force or inclination could leade them so far from home. If your Highness should be invited towards the King, you lose imediately 8000 old Foote in Yorke which with those that may be spard from the Garrisons of Newcastle, Hartlep[ool] and Tin-mouth, with those under Claveing, under my Lord Craf-ford, Montroe, Westmerland and Bishoprick forces will make at least 14 000 Foote and Horse which is a much greater Army than ever the south will be able to rayse in his Ma'ties behalfe, besides your Highnesse will by that diversion perceave the 3 great mines of England (Cole, Alome and lead) imediately in the Enemys possession and a constant treasure made from them, which for-merly my lord Marquise had done but that he was hinderd by want of shipping ; and they havin[g] the advantage of the sea will make those Mines a better maintenance to their cause than London hath binne. I humbly beseech you to excuse for this presumption
Sir
Your Highnesse most humble
& most obedient servant
Will: Davenant.
[Hal]eford, 13th June,
Page 107. Letter from Dryden.
[October 1699.]
Sir,
These Verses had waited on you, with the former ; but they then wanted that Correction, which I have since given them, that they may the Letter endure the sight of so great a Judge & Poet I am now in feare that I have purg'd them out of their Spirit ; as our Master Busby, usd to whip a Boy so long, till he made him a confirnid Blockhead. My Cousin Driden saw them in the Country ; and the Greatest Exception He made to them, was a Satire against the Dutch valour, in the late warr. He desir'd me to omit it, (to use his own words) out of the respect He had to his Soveraign. I obeyd his Commands, & left onely the praises, which I think are due, to the gallantry of my own Countrymen. In the description which I have made of a Parliament plan, I think I have not onely drawn the features of my worthy Kinsman, but have also given my own opinion, of what an Englishman in Parliament ought to be ; & deliver it as a Memorial of my own Principles to all Posterity. I have consulted the Judgment of my unbyassd Friends, who have some of them the honour to be known to you, & they think there is nothing which can justly give offence, in that part of the Poem I say not this, to cast a blind on your Judg-ment (which I coud not do if I indeavour'd it) but to assure you, that nothing relateing to the publique shall stand, without your permission. For it were to want Common Sence, to desire your patronage, & resolve to disoblie you : And as I will not hazard my hopes of your protection by refusing to obey you in any thing, which I can perform with my Conscience, or my honour, So I am very confident you will never impose any other
Page 537
terms on Me. My thoughts at present are fixd on
Honor : And by my translation of the first I had, I
find him a Poet more according to my Genius than
Virgil : and Consequently hope I may do him more
justice, in his fiery way of writing ; which as it is liable
to more faults, so it is capable of more beauties, than
the exacness of Sobriety of Virgil. Since tis for
my Country's honour as well as for my own, that I
am willing to undertake this task ; I despair not of
being encouragd in it, by your favour who am, Sir
Your most obedient Servant
John Dryden.
Page 117. Letter from John Evelyn.
In the businesse of W, wee haue perfectly made a
conclusion so soone as the deede is sealed &c by you,
& my mother ; wch wth the fine shall (if possible) be
conveyed by you next post day : for till that be past
neither Estate nor Mortgage is valled in Law longer
than you liue : nor was your heyes any way responsible
to myne Vnkle if you had fayled (in default of a
recovery) as now (& not till now) the very well knowes ;
in the interim I shall secure to myne Vnkle the pay-
ment of the remaynder, so soone as either of you shall
determine of the summe, wth I desyre you should due
speedily, that I may prouede the moneyes : and heere
againe I doe freely reiterat my promisse of settling
Land vpon my deare Wife, as the least part of what I
haue allready giuen her in my Will. This being per-
fected, I shall adjust the tyme of my Coming ouer,
being exceedingly desyrous to confirr wth you about
many things. And so I beseech God to blesse us wth
an happy meeting
Sr
Lond: 14th May :
Yr most obedient
Servant :
Evelyn.
Page 119. Letter from Tillotson.
Edmonton, Jan. 23; 89.
My Lord,
I recd yor Letter ; & find it agreed on all hands
that the 6 months for taking the Oaths are expir'd : but
I think his Matie will not be hasty in disposing the
places of those that are depriv'd : He hath not yet said
anything to me about it. When that matter is taken
into consideration I will not be unmindfull of yor
motion for the supply of Gloucester, and am glad yor
Lop hath pitch'd upon the same Person I alwayes
design'd to recommend to his Matie for that Bishoprick.
The great difficulty I doubt will be to perswade him
to accept it though he keep the Living he hath in
Comendam without wch he will be undone by the
smallnes of the Bprick, having a Wife & many
children. The weather is very bad & I have a great
cold, otherwise I & my Wife had before this waited
upon yor Lop & my Lady. I am, my Lord yor
Lops most oblig'd & humble servant
Jo. Tillotson.
Page 144. MS of Samuel Butler.
Criticismes vpon Bookes & Authors.
He that belieues in the Scriptures is mistaken if he
therefore thinkes he belieues in God, for the Scriptures
are not the immediate word of God, for they were
written by Men, though dictated by Diwine Reuelation ;
of wch since we haue no Testimony but their own ; nor
any other Assurance ; we do not belieue them because
they are the word of God ; for wee must belieue them,
before we belieue that wch we receiue only from them.
And if we belieue God. because we belieue them, we
belieue in him, but at the second hand ; & build the
Foundation of our Fayth in God, vpon our Fayth in
Men. So if we imagine we helieue in God because we
belieue in the Scriptures, we deceiue ourselues ; for if I
tell a man something of a third Person wch he belieues,
he dos not belieue that third Person, but mee that tel it
him. He that appears to be of no Religion may perhaps
be as much a wel-willer to Dishonesty as a Religions
Person, but can neuer haue so much Power to comit
any great or considerable mischife, for he that bespeakes
euery mans Distrust, shall hardly be able euer to de-
ceiue any. If such Men intend any hurt to Mankinde,
they are very vnwise to depriue themselues of the
Power of acting it ; and loo e so many aduantages wch
the mere Pretence of Religion would put into their
handes. For the Saint & the Hypocrite are so very
like, that they passe all the world ouer vndistinguishd
the difference being only in the Inside of wch we haue
no guess (vntil it be too late) but by Symptomes that
comonly hty both. All wee are sure of, is ; that the
Hypocrites are the greater Number more deuoutly
zealous in appearance ; & much more crafty then those
that are in earnest.
Gueuara, Antiquary to Charles the 5t in his Epistle
to him speakes of an old Coyn of an Egyptian King,
the Anticent that euer he saw, that had a Latin
Inscription vpon it, Much like the Stagg some years
since sayd to be kild that had a Coller found about his
neck wth an English Rhime written in it by Julius
Cesar.
Page 165. Letter from Congreve.
My Lord,
By yr Graces direction. mr Southern has don
me the honour to read his tragedy to me. I cannot
but think that it has been a wrong to the town ; as
well as an injury to the Author, that such a work has
been so long withheld from the Publick. This I say
with respect to it as a Play. Whatever may have been
proposed or suggested against it on the score of
Poiticks is in my Opinion absolutely groundlesse. I
can see no shadow of an Objection to it upon that
account : tho I have attended to it very precisely even
in regard to that particular. In Justice to mr Southern
and in Obedience to yr Graces Commands I am thus
plain in my thoughts on this occasion. I am always
with the greatest respect
My Lord
yr Graces most Obedient
humble servant
Wm. Congreve.
Page 167. MS of Vanbrigh.
November the 18th, 1712. Memd this day, the Duke
of Marlborough (upon his Design to travel,) made a
new Will, which he executed at St James's. Mr
Cardonel, Mr Craggs and myself, saw him sign, seal,
declare and publish it, and afterwards sign'd it as
Witnesses in his Presence, with a Codicil. The Duke
at the same time, burn'd his former Will, cancell'd a
former Deed, and executed a new one. The Will
consists of fourteen sheets, everyone of which the Duke
sign'd,
J. Vanbrugh.
Page 538
398
APPENDIX
PAGE 242. A PAGE FROM SWIFT'S DIARY:
or a Welch man or woman by its peevish passionate way of barking. This paper shall serve to answer all your questions about my Journy; and I will have it printed to satisfy the Kingdom. Forsan et haec olim is a damned lye for I shall always fret at the remembrance of this imprisonment. Pray pity poor brat for he is called dunce puppy and Lyar 500 times an hour, and yet he means not ill, for he will nothing. Oh for a dozen bottles of deanery wine and a slice of bread and butter. The wine you sent us yesterdar is a little upon the scum. I wish you had chosen better. I am going to bed at ten a clock, because I am weary of being up. Wednesday. Last night I dreamt that Ld Bolingbrooke and Mr Pope were at my Cathedrle in the Gallery, and that my Ld was to preach; I could not find my Surplice, the Church servants were out of the way; the Doors were shut. I sent to my Lord to come into my stall for more conveniency to get into the Pulpit the stall was all broken, the sd the Collegians had done it I squeazed among the Rabble, saw my Ld in the Pulpit I thought his prayer was good. but I forget it. In his Sermon, I did not like his quoting Mr Wycherlye by name, and his play. This is all and so I waked.
FACING PAGE 254. LETTER FROM DEFOE.
Sr
I am Sorry there Should be any Manner of room for an Objeccon when we are so near a Conclusion of an Affair like this, I should be very Uneasie when I give you a Gift I so much value and I hope I do not Over rate her Neither) There Should be any reserv among vs, that Should leav ye least room for Unkindness, or so much as thinking of Unkindness, no not so much as of the word.
But there is a Family reason why I am tyed down to ye words of Your Cena and I can not think mr Baker Should Dispute so small a matter wth me. after I tell him So (Viz) that I am So Tyed down: I can believ many wayes make him up the Littl Sum of five pound a year, and when I Tell you Thus under my hand, that I shall Think my Self obligd to do it Durante vita I shall add that I shall Think my Self more Obligd to do so, than if you had it undelr Hand and Seal.
But if you are not willing to Trust me on my Parole, for So Snall a [sic] and that According To the Great Treatys abroad. there must be [sic] Article in Our Negotiacon ; I Say if it must be so, I would fain put my Self in a Condicon to Deny you Nothing, wch you can ask, helieving you will ask nothing of me wth I ought to Denye.
wher you Speak of a child, Fortune, wth I hear you do very modestly: you must giv me leave to Say Onely this, you must accept of this in Bar of any claim from the City Customes: and I doubt you will have but Too much reason. Seeing I can hardly hope to do equally for all ye rest, as I shall for my dear Sophie: But after that, you shall Onely allow me to say, and that you shall Depend upon, what ever it shall please God to bless me with. None shall have a Deeper share in it, and you need do no more Than remember, That she is, Ever was and Ever will be My Dearest and Best Beloved, and let me add again I hope you will Take it for a Mark of my Singul[ar] and affectionate Concern for you, That I Thus giv her you, and That I say too If I could giv her much more it should be to you, wth the same affeccoin
Augt 27th, 1728. Yor without Flattery D F
FACING PAGE 308. LETTER FROM RICHARDSON.
Sir
Your Letter, unsubscribed and without a Date, as well as without a Name, came to my Hands by the Peny Post on Tuesday last, inclosed in one from a Gentleman who subscribes W. S.
You desire to know, if I concur with you in your Sentiments relating to the Compromise between Sir Charles Grandison and Clementina, in the Article of Religion. Those Sentiments are contained in your wishes, that I had given another Turn to it, and had gone further in the Subject: "For, say you, as such an Agrement is now almost a Point in Course in the Marriage of Persons of different Religions, if you had made use of that Handle to expose the Iniquity of such a Practice and that poor Girls Souls were as much to be regarded as Boys, some few of those Reasons which you would have then brought, might have done more Service towards putting a Stop to so wicked a Practice, than the best set Discourses could have done; Multitudes of young People of both Persuasions reading the one, who must have been utter Strangers to the other."
I am very much obligd to you, Sir, for your Good Opinion of my Undertaking, and in General of the Execution, and of the Service to Mankind that may result from it.
Give me Leave to Say, that I have Shewn in the Volumes, when the Subject required it, that I have the Honour to be of your Opinion, as to this Compromise. I have in Vol. III. Octavo p. 105, 106 made the Bishop (Clementina's Brother) thus say to Mr Grandison, after a Debate between them on the two Religions, "You will call to mind, Chevalier, that your Church allows of a Possibility of Salvation out of its Pale—ours does not."—"My Lord," answers the Chevalier, "Our Church allows not of its Members indulging themselves in capital errors, against Conviction."
Mr Grandison was a young Man: He pretends not to be divested of Passion. It was necessary to let the Porretta Family, and the Reader, who, it was supposed, would not be unconserned in the Destiny of Clementina, see that he was desirous to make some Sacrifices, for those . . . the Family made, in consideration of so excellent a Creature, who had suffered so much, and was actually in a State of Suffering, for her Love of him: What could he do more, he asks Dr Bartlett, than to make such an offer? He considers it as a very great Concession, tho' he must know, that it was, as you, Sir, observe, a too usual one. And he tells her warmest Relations the General, too in particular, "that he would not have come into such a compromise, no, not in favour of a Princess, in a Beginning Address."
And this he says, in Answer to the General's Question, sneeringly put, "what, Chevalier, must the poor Daughters have done, that they should have been left to Perdition?" And this put by him, when he knew that Mr Grandison was of a Religion that inspires its Professors with more Charity, than does that which allows not salvation out of its own Pole.
Who that thinks the Porretta Family bigotted, must not have allowed them to think Mr Grandison so, had he not made some such sort of Concession, as he expected them to make; and even a much greater than he offered—[The Sons of the Familys] And who were much more apprehensive of theire Daughters Non-Adherence to her Religion, if his Wife, than hopeful of what they called his Conversion.
Some Concessions are expected to be made in all Marriage-Treaties; and (contrary to what was proposed in this) greater on the Man's than on the woman's side,
Page 539
since it is understood, that the Wife is more the Property
of the Husband than he is hers; and he therefore makes
an Acquisition. Pecuniay Sacrifices could not have
affected Mr Grandison. Nothing but what touched his
Principles could. This was a severe trial to him. He
was to be proved by Severe Trials. Clementina at the
Time, was the only Woman he could have loved. He
knew not then Miss Byron: But we have Reason to
believe, from different Parts of the Story, that he
thought himself not unhappy that it was owing to
Clementina herself, and not to him, that he was not put
upon carrying his Compromise into with-
standing the Frequncy of Such Stipulations in Marriaze-
Treaties between People of different Persuasions.
That these observations lie scattered, as I may say,
in different Parts of this Story, is owing, a good deal, to
the manner of writing, to the Moment, as it may be
called, as Occasions arose as the Story proceeded. A
manner of writing, that has its Conveniencies and Incon-
veniencies. The latter in such Cases as that before us;
the former, in giving Opportunities to describe the
Agitations that fill the Heart on a material and interest-
ing Event being undecided.
You will be pleased to observe, that I had a very nice
and difficult Task to manage; To convince nice and
delicate Ladies, who it might be imagined, would sit in
Judgment upon the Conduct of a man in a Love-Case,
who was supposed to be nearly perfect, and proposed
as a Pattern; that a Lady so excellent as Clementina,
of so high a Family and Fortune; all her Relations
adoring her; so deeply in Love with him; yet so deli-
cate in her whole Behaviour to him; was not slighted
by him. I have said, He was to make some Sacrifices.
If his Distress, in different Scenes of the Story, were
duly attended to (as he was attacked on the Side of his
Generosity, his Compassion, his Gratitude, his Love)
together with his Steadfastness in his Faith, I presume,
that he would be thought a Confessor for his Religion,
in the whole Affair between him and Clementina. See
only for what he suffered, and how he persevered in his
Duty, Dr. Bartletts 3d. Letter, Vol. III, p. 93 to 102.
And his following 4th and 5th Letters.
In an omission in the Sixth Volume Octavo, which is
supplied to p. 401, 402, Lucy Selby is made thus to
express herself, retrospecting this Compromise, in order
to weaken the Danger to Religion that might be appre-
hended from the Example-" How could Sir Charles, so
"thorough an Englishman, have been happy with an
"Italian Wife?" " His Heart indeed is generously
"open and benevolent to People of all Countries. He
"is in the noblest Sense a Citizen of the World: But,
"see we not, that his long Residence abroad, has only
"the more endeared to him the Religion, the Govern-
"ment, the Manners of England." —
" How was this noble-minded Man entangled by
"Delicacies of Situations by Friendship, by Compassion,
"that he should ever have been likely to be engaged in
"a Family of Roman Catholics, and lived half of his
"Days out of his beloved Country; and the other Half
"to haveset, as to the World's Eyes such an Example
"in it !
"I know he would have made it his Study to prevent
"any Mischief to his Neighbours from the active Zeal
"of his Lady's Confessor, had a certain Compromise
"taken Effect. I remember the hint he gave to Father
"Marescotti : But would even that good Man have
"thought himself bound to observe Faith with Heretics
"in such a Case?"
And in the concluding Note to the Work, I have, as
Editor, thus further endeavoured to obviate the appre-
hended Mischief, by not contending with such of my
Readers, whose laudable Zeal for the true Faith, led
them to consider this Compromise as a Blemish in Sir
Charles's Character. See the Place, p. 300, Octauo
Edition.
I need not, Sir, I presume, intrude further on your
Patience, on this Subject. Repeatedly I thank you for
your kind Letter. I could wish that I might know to
whom I have thus explained, and perhaps exposed my-
self : At least, for a few Lines to acquaint me, whether
what I have written, without Reserve, and as my
Memory served me, is in any manner satisfactory to such
a solid Reasoner, and worthy a Judge of Religious and
Moral Subjects, as you appear to be to,
Sir,
Your obliged humble Servant,
S. R. CHARLISON.
Salisbury Court, Fleet street,
March 22, 1754.
Excuse, Sir, my bad writing. Transcribing is always
painful to me.
FACING PAGE 342.
LETTER FROM GOLDSMITH.
Rec'd in Jan'y 1759.
Sir,
I know of no misery but a gaol to which my own
imprudencies and your letter seem to point. I have
seen it inevitable this three or four weeks, and by
heavens, request it as a favour, as a favour that may
prevent somewhat more fatal. I have been some years
struggling with a wretched being, with all that con-
tempt which in idigence brings with it all those
strong passions which make contempt insupportable.
What then has a gaol that is formidable, I shall at least
have the society of wretches, and such is to me true
society. I tell you again, and again I am now neither
able nor willing to pay you a farthing, but I will be
punctual to any appointment you or the taylor shall
make; thus far at least I do not act the sharper, since
I am unable to pay my debts one way I would willingly give
some security another. No, Sir, had I been a sharper,
had I been possessed of less good nature and native
generosity I might surely now have been in better
circumstances. I am guilty I own of meanesses which
poverty unavoidably brings with it, my reflections are
filld with repentance for my imprudence but not with
any remorse for being a villain, that may be a character
you unjustly charge me with. Your books I can
assure you are neither pawn'd nor sold, but in the
custody of a friend from whom my necessities oblig'd
me to borrow some money : whatever becomes of my
person, you shall have them in a month. It is very
possible both the reports you have heard and your own
suggestions may have brought you false information
with respect to my character; it is very possible that the
man whom you now regard with detestation may
inwardly burn with grateful resentment; it is very
possible that upon a second perusal of the letter I sent
you you may see the workings of a mind strongly
agitated with gratitude and jealousies. If such circum-
stances should appear at lest spare invective 'till my
book with Mr. Dodsley shall be publish'd, and then
perhaps you may see the bright side of a mind when
my professions shall not appear the dictates of necessity
but of choice. You seem to think Doctor Milner knew
me not. Perhaps so]; but he was a man I shall ever
honour, but I have friendship only with the dead! I
ask pardon for taking up so much time; Nor shall I
add to it by any other professions than that I am, Sir,
your Humble serv't.
Oliver Goldsmith.
P.S.—I shall expect impatiently the result of your
resolutions.
Page 540
400
APPENDIX
Page 366. Letter from Horace Walpole.
Tuesday, Aug. 16th 1796.
Tho I this morning recieved yr Sunday's full letter, it is three o'clock before I have a moment to begin answering it, & must do it myself, for Kirgate is not at home. First came in Mr. Barrett, & then Cosway, who has been for some days at Mr. Udney's with his wife; she so afflicted for her only little girl, that she shut herself up in her chamber & would not be seen—the Man Cosway does not seem to think that much of the Loss belonged to him: he romanced with his usual rivacity. Next arrived Dr Burney, on his way to Mrs. Boscawen. He asked me about deplorable Camilla—Alas, I had not recovered of it enough to be loud in its praise. I am glad however to hear that she has realized about 2,000£—and the worth (no doubt) of as much in honours at Windsor, where she was detained three days, & where even Monr Darbey was allowed to dine.
I rejoice at your Bathing pronising so well. If the beautiful Fugitive from Brightholmston dips too, the Waves will be still more salutary.
Venus Orta mari Marê prestat eunti.
I like your going to survey Castles & Houses ; it is wholesomer than drawing & writting tomes of letters—which you see I cannot do—
Wednesday, after Breakfast. When I came home from Lady Mendip's last night, I attempted to finish this myself, but my poor Fingers were so tired by all the Work of the Day, that it will require Sir W. Jones's Gift of Tongues to interpret my Pothooks: one would think Arabic Characters were catching, for Agnes had
shew'n me a Volume of their Poems finely printed at Cambridge. with a Version, which Mr. Douglas had lent to her, and said were very simple, and not in the inflated Stile of the East—you shall judge—in the first page I opened, I found a storm of Lightning that had burst into a hrse laugh—I resume the Thread of my Letter. You had not examined Arundel Castle enough, for you do not mention the noble
Facing Page 370. Letter from Sheridan.
Dr Sir,
Sat. Morn.
I am perfectly convinced h w unpleasant it must be to you to write me such a Letter as I have just received containing so extraordinary & ridiculous a Threat from the Bankers. I assure you this is the first communication of the kind I have had. Mr. Grubh undoubtedly ought to give the security to the old Trustees & if He does not some one must be found that will. As to the executions, they ought long since to have been withdrawn in good Faith. The settling an intricate account with a Pistoll at one's breast is not a pleasant way of doing business, nor I should think a satisfactory manner of having charges admitted. Lvery-thing else on our Part has been acquiesced in our Part and done & merely my necessary attention to the theatre and Weekley's accusations have prevented this, which I must natually be most anxious to have completed if I considered myself only. I will do myself the plea-sure of calling on you in the course of the Day.
Yours truly,
R. B. Sheridan.
Page 541
COMPLETE INDEX TO THE FOUR VOLUMES
COMPILED BY R. J. LISTER
Abbay Walk, The, Henryson, i, 295
Abbot of Canterbur y, i, 298, 308
Abbotsford, iv, 45, 69, 70, 71, 73, 179
Abtelazar; Mrs. H. Behn, iii, 161
Aberdare, Lord, iv 348
Aberdeen, iii, 248, 302, 359
Aberdeen, Marischal Coll., iii, 172
Abingdon Abbey, i, 59
Abingdon, Mrs., ii, 220
Allett, Mrs., iv; 173
Abou Ben Adhem, L. Hunt, iv, 136
Abry, Louis, i, 197
Absalom and Achitophel, Dryden, iii,
105, 110, 147, 183
Abuses Stript and Whipt, G. Wither,
ii, 285
Abyssinia, Lobo's Voyage to, iii, 332
Academy, French, iii, 97, 98
Acetaria, Evelyn, iii, 116
Acheson, Sir Arthur, iii, 244
Achilli libel suit, iv, 267
Across the Plains, Stevenson, iv, 363
Acting at Cambridge, ii, 342
Actors or players, iv, 170
Actors, English, ii, 200,
Actors at Restoration, iii, 100
—, see Lord Admiral's Company
—, see Lord Chamberlain's men
—, see King's Company
Actresses, ii, 170, 244
Acts and Monuments, Foxe, ii, 71
Adam and Eve, i, 20
Adam Bede, George Eliot, iv, 314, 316
Adam Blair, Lockhart, iv, 180
Addison, Joseph, i, 8, 91, ii, 379, iii,
132, 176, 186, 195, 196, 198, 217,
218, 219, 258, 260, 263, 267, 268,
316, iv, 367, 370, iii, 220–230 ; liter-
ary verdicts 178 ; share in Tatler,
222 ; his Spectator, 222, 223 ;
polished style, 222 ; his characters
on French lines, 224 ; portrait, 225 ;
quarrel with Steele, 225, 228. 234 ;
birth, 225 ; parentage, education,
225 ; his poem to Dryden, 225 ; his
Account of the Greatest English Poets,
225 ; leaves Oxford, 226 ; travels
abroad, 226 ; his Remarks thereon,
226 ; slender means, 226 ; success of
The Campaign, 226 ; public appoint-
ments, 226 ; in Ireland, 226 ; friend-
ship with Swift, 226, 226, 237, 241 ;
broken, 226, 232 ; increased fortune,
226 ; buys an estate, ib.; his con-
nection with The Tatler, ib.; founds
with Steele The Spectator, 226, 232 ;
writes verse, tragedy of Cato, 226 ;
quarrels with Pope, ib.; Chief Sec-
retary for Ireland, 227 ; edits The
Freeholder, 228; made a Commis-
sioner for Trade, 228; marries the
Countess of Warwick, ib.; made a
Secretary of State, ib.; illness,
ib.; death at Holland House, ib.;
Christian death, ib.; burial, ib.;
character of his only daughter, ib.;
Will Wimble quoted, ib.; other
examples of his style, 229–230; Elegy
by Tickell, 218
Addison, Lancelot. iii, 225
Adress to the Deil Burns, iv, 25, 27
Adhelm, Bp. of Sherborne, Psalter of,
i, 206
Adlington's Apuleius. ii, 103
Admiral, Shurl y, The Young, ii, 360
Admiralty, iii, 139
Adonais, Shelley, iii, 219, iv, 123,
128, 133, 138
Advancement of Learning, The, Bacon,
ii, 364, 386
Adventures of an Atom, Smollett, iii,
325
Adventures of Philip, The, Thackeray,
iv, 277
Adversity, Gray's Hymn to, iii, 287
Advice to a Daughter, Halifax, iii, 125
Advice to his daughters, Knight of the
Tower's, i, 270
Advice to a Son, Raleigh, ii, 59
Aelfric's Sermons, i, 76
Aelfric, i, 49, 59, 206, 207 ; Homilites,
59, 60
Ællia, Chatterton, iii, 300
Æneid, Surrey's translation. i, 356
— Douglas' translation. i, 363–4
— trans. by T. Phaer, ii, 137
— iii, 81
Æschylus, the English, ii, 172
Æsop, Caxton, i, 270
Æsop's Fables, i, 294
Æsop, Vanbrugh, iii, 167
Æstheticism, iii, 187
Agamemnon, Browning, iv, 225
Agamemnon, Fitzgerald, iv, 344
Agésilas, Corneille, iii, 7
Agincourt Battle, i, 249, 254
Aglaura. Suckling, iii, 25, 26
Agnes Gray, A. Brontë, iv, 282
Agrippina, Gray, iii, 287
Aids to Reflection, Coleridge, S. T., iv,
52
Ainsworth, William Harrison, iv, 246,
247 ; Rookwood. ib.; Jack Sheppard,
ib.; Tower of London, 246, 247
"Airly Bacon," Kingsley, iv, 325
Ajax and Ulysses, Shirley. The Conten-
tion of, ii, 362
Akens de, Mark, iii, 285, iv, 39, 124;
birth and parentage, iii, 294 ; his
Virtuso, ib.; Pleasures of Imagin-
ation, ib.; Odes. ib.; his pro-
fession as a phys cian. ib.; death,
character, ib.; On a Sermon against
Glory, ib.
Aikbar, Emperor, i, 48
Alaham, Fulke Greville, ii, 289
Alamanni, i, 352
Alaric at Rome, M. Arnold, iv, 308
Alastor, Shelley. iv, 127
Albert, Prince. iv, 205
Alhertano of Brescia, 1, 157
Albigenses, i, 94
Albinus, Abbot of Canterbury, i, 81
Albion's Englani.i, Warner, ii, 148,
149
Alboin, King, i, 7
Alcuuine, D.avenant, iii, 70
Album l'irsei, Lamb, iv, 156
Alchemist, B. Jonson, ii, 312, 316,
317–318
A rchiade., Otway, iii, 111
Aliciphron, Bp. Berkeley, iii, 262
Alcock, Bishop, i, 346
Alcu n, i, 35, 38, 206
Aldeborough; iv. 10. 11, 14
Aldermanbury, ii, 337
Aldhelm. Abbot. i, 35
Aldwinkle All Saints, iii, 103
Aldworth. iv. 206. 207
Aleander, Prince of Rhodes, Pope, iii,
196
Alexander, i, 67, 116
Alexander the Grat, J. Barbour, i,
279, 282, 284
Alexander the Great ; or, The Rival
Queens, Lee, iii, 114
Alexander and Campaspe, Lyly, ii,
138, 186, 187
Alexander's Feast, Dryden, ii, 126, iii,
106
Alexander III., i, 276
Alexandria and her Schools, Kingsley,
iv, 324
Alexandrine genius of Beaumont and
Fletcher, ii, 323
— lines, i, 104
— school, iii, 94
Alfoxden, Somerset. iv, 35, 44, 51, 170
Alfred, King, i, 21, 25, 30, 35, 36, 40,
41, 42, 66, 72, 146, 206, 303
Alfred the Great: birth, i, 42, 44 ; edu-
cation, 43–44; in Rome, 41; "hal-
lowing," 45 ; saves Anglo-Saxon
le rning, 47 ; earliest version of The
Cakes, ib.; as a man of letters,
48 ; translations, ib.; doubtful works,
49; wars, ib.; laws, 50; extends
learning, ib.; his Boethius, 51 ; His-
tory and Geography, 54–55 ; learning
and piety, 57 ; Proverbs, 76
2 C
Page 542
402
INDEX
Alfred, a masque, J. Thomson, iii, 275
Alicante, iv, 334
"A little learning is a dang'rous thing," Pope, iii, 201
All Hallows, Barking, ii, 371
All the Year Round, iv, 239
All's Well that Ends Well, Shake speare, ii, 204, 211, 212, 233
Allegory, Political, i, 128
Allegro Milton, i, 118
Allen, Cardinal, ii, 76
Allen, Mr. Hugh, iv, 289
Allen, Ralph, iii, 362
Allestree, Dr. Richard, iii, 121
Alleyn, Edward, ii, 170
Alleyn," "Ellen, i. e. Rossetti, C. G.
Alliteration, Layamon's, i, 84
Alliterative metre, i, 141, 153, 307, 356
Alliterative verse, i, 109, 111. 121, 122
Alliterative verse and Huchown, i, 284
Alloway, Ayrshire, iv, 22, 26
Alma, Prior, iii, 209
Alma Tadema, Lady, iv, 316
Alps, iii, 286, iv, 340, 341
Alresford. iv, 335
Alresford Pool, described by Wither, ii, 286
Alroy, Disraeli, iv, 188
Althea, To, Lovelace, iii, 27-8
Althorpe, ii, 315
Alton Locke, Kingsley, iv, 324
Alysoun, i, 125
Amadis, i, 14
Amadis of Gaul, i, 239
"Amanda," Thomson's, iii, 275
Amedia, Fielding, iii, 314
Amends for Ladies, Field, ii, 355
America, ii, 157
America, discovery of, i, 238, 264
America, Burke, On Conciliation with, iv, 80
America, South, iv, 299, 300
America, United States, iv, 237, 276, 310, 331
American Colonies, iv, 79, 80
American Notes, Dickens, iv, 237
American Taxation, Burke, On, iv, 78, 80
Amersham, iii, 67
Amis and Amilion, i, 109, 118
Amores, Marlowe's translation, ii, 172
Amoretti, Spenser, ii, 114, 128, 263
Amsterdam, iv, 183
Amwell, ii, 148
Amyclas, T. Randolph, iii, 31
Amyot, his influence on French prose, ii, 365 ; Plutarch, ii, 104
Anapæsts, i, 109
Anastasius, Hope, iv, 181, 183
Anatomy, Huxley on Comparative, iv, 342
Anatomy of Melancholy, R. Burton, iii, 1 ; Title-page, 3 ; quotation from, 4
Anatomy of the Medusa, Huxley’s, The, iv, 341
Anatomy of the World, An, John Dunne, ii, 294
Anchorite, see Ancrum
Ancient Buildings, Society for Protection of, iv, 353
Ancrum Rivaie, The, i, 87, 88, 89
Ancrum, Earl of, ii, 296
Anders, Shake peare's Books, ii, 251
Andreas, Anglo-Saxon poem, i, 27, 28, 30
Andrewes, Bishop Lancelot, ii, 101, 369–372 ; birthplace and education, 371 ; chaplain to Queen Elizabeth and Dean of Westminster, ib.; successively Bishop of Chichester, Ely, and Winchester, 372 ; Sermons, ib.; style, 370 ; special men, 372 ; controversial writings, 373
Andreas, Joseph, Fielding, iii, 309, 310, 312, 313, 316
Anecdote for fathers, Wordsworth, iv, 36
Anelida and Arcite, Chaucer, i, 169
Anglican Difficulties, Newman's Lectures on, iv, 267
Anglo-Norman age. i, 125, 130
Anglo-Norman in Scotland. i, 275
Anglo-Saxon, contrast to Norman, i, 103
— compared with Semi-Saxon. i, 74, 76
— MS., i, 5
— lards. i, 129
— Christian poetry, i, 27, 30
— Chronicle, i, 65
— dormant, i, 71–2, 102
— gleemen, i, 17
— learning, i, 38
— literature, i, 4, 6, 19, 48, 130, 206
— metre, i, 17
— minstrels, i, 19
— poem, Beowulf, i, 9–16
— poetry, Alfred age, i, 53
— poetry, i, 59, 65–6
— prose, i, 48, 52, 53
— speech, i, 1, 3
— verse, i, 121
— verse not lyrical. i, 122
Anglo-Saxon virtue and vice, i, 37
Animated Nature, O. Goldsmith, iii, 345
Anjou, Duke of, ii, 39
Annabella of Scotland, Queen, ii, 297
Annals of Queen Elizabeth, Camden, ii, 66, 68, 76, 77–80
Annals of the Parish, J. Galt, iv, 182, 183
Annan, iv, 251
Anne, Queen, iii, 167, 176, 183, 188, 190, 191, 198, 248, 332
Anne, close of the literary age of, iii, 267–8, 380
Anne, Queen of Richard II., i, 146, 147, 167, 169, 232
Anne of Bohemia, i, 146
Annual Register, The, iv, 79
Annus Domini, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 351
Annus Mirabilis, Dryden, iii, 104, 108
Anthea, To, Herrick, iii, 60
Antichrist, The Reign of, T. Naogeorgus, ii, 137
Antiochats, i, 116
Antipodes, R. Brome, iii, 9
Antiquary, Scott, iv, 103
Antiquitate Ecclesie Cantuariensis, Bp. M. Parker's De, ii, 76
Antiquities of the Nation, Henry VIII.'s reign, i, 338
Antithelyphthora, Cowper, iv, 5
Antonio and Mellida, Marston, ii, 337
Antony and Cleopatra, Shakespeare, ii, 235, 240, 241, 243
Antony and Octavius, W. S. Landor, iv, 173
Antrobos, Dorothy (Mrs. Gray), iii, 285
Antrobos, Miss Mary, iii, 287
Anwerp, ii, 100
Apelles on Campaspe, Lyly, ii, 145
Apha Harbour, iv, 366
Apollonius and Silla, Rich, ii, 97
Apollonius of Tyre. i, 67
Apollyonists, P. Fletcher, iii, 10
Apologia Catholica, Bishop Morton, ii, 374
Apologia pro Ecclesia Anglicana, Bp. Jewel, ii, 75
Apologia pro Vita Sua, Newman, iv, 205, 267
Apology, Cibber, iii, 169
Apology for Poetry, An, Sir P. Sidney, iii, 39, 42, 141, 170
Apology for Smectymnuus, Milton, iii, 32
Apology of the Power of God, An, ii, 374
Affliction of Mrs. Veal, Defoe, The, iii, 255
Appeal of Injured Innocence, Fuller, iii, 50
Apello Cesareum, R. Montague, ii, 261, 369
Affeius and Virginia, J. Webster, ii, 164, 167, 364
Apparitions, Pater's, iv, 359
Apsley, Lucy, see Hutchinson
Apuleius, ii, 159
Apuleius, Adlington, ii, 103
Arabian Nights, v, Mandeville, i, 201
Arbury, Warwick, iv, 315
Arbuthnot, Dr. John, i, 131, iii, 177, 199, 219, 247, 248–9, 269 ; bith, educated at Aberdeen, degree of Physic at St. Andrews, mathematical studies, Oxford, tutor, Physician Extraordinary to Queen Anne, 248 ; Pope's Epistle to, 200, 201 ; literary friends, 248 ; his satire of Law is a Bottomless Pit, 249 ; John Bull in his Sonnes, ib.; History of John Bull, ib.; his Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus, ib.; in private practice, ib.; appointed Harveian Orator, ib.; his asthma, ib.; Epitaph on Colonel Charteris, ib.; death, burial in St. James', Piccadilly, ib.; his writings, ib.; quotation from John Bull, ib.; his apex, 260
Arcades, Milton, iii, 13
Arcadia, Sidney's, ii, 17, 38, 40, 41, 42, 43
Archer, Thomas, ii, 108
Arlagh, iii, 343
Arlen, Robert, Shakespeare's grand-father, ii, 192
Page 543
INDEX
403
Areley Regis, i. 81, 96
Areopagitica, Milton, iii, 33; Title-page, extract, ib.
"Areopagus" Society, ii, 111
Argalus and Parthenia, F. Quarles, ii, 287
Argensola, ii. 308
Argentile and Curran, Warner, ii, 148
Arkans of the Fourth Century, Newman, iv, 266
Arnion, Gower, i, 182
Ariosto, ii, 6, 64, 109, 120, 126, 135, 233, 298, 304, iii, 81, iv, 309, 134, 149
Aristippus, T. Randolph, iii, 31
Aristophanes' Apology, Browning, iv, 225
Aristotelian principles, iii, 178; rules, iv, 1
Aristotle, i, 67, ii, 236, 307, 313, iii, 97, 101, 115, 174, 178, 191, 253; iv, 369
Arlington Street, iii. 365, 367
Armada, The, ii, 154
Armadale, W. Collins, iv, 248
Armagh, Archbishop of, see Usher
Arminius, i, 7
Armour, Jean, iv, 22, 24
Armstrong, John, disciple of J. Thomson, his didactic poem On Health, iii, 284
Arneway, Sir John or Richard Ernes, i, 230
Arnold's Chronicle, i, 311
Arnold, Matthew, i, 16, 111, ii, 220, iv, 84, 307-313, 357, 367; as poet, 307, 308, 343; as a prose writer, 337-8; birth, parentage, 308; under his uncle, Rev. John Buckland, ib.; education, ib.; his Alaric at Rome, ib.; at Oxford, gains Newdigate Prize with Cronwell, ib.; master at Rugby, ib.; in London private secretary to Lord Lansdowne, ib.; The Strayed Reveller, ib.; appointed an Inspector of Schools, ib.; marriage, ib.; Essays on Etruria, ib.; Poems, ib.; tragedy of Merope, ib.; as critic, ib.; On Translating Homer, 309; studies European educational system, ib.; Oxford Professor of Poetry, ib.; Essays in Criticism, 307, 309; New Poems, 309; "Thyrsis." ib.; On the Study of Celtic Literature, ib.; continental travel, ib.; Schools and Universities on the Continent, ib.; religion and politics, ib.; Culture and Anarchy, 310; St. Paul and Protestantism, ib.; Friendship's Garland, ib.; Literature and Dogma, ib.; leaves Harrow for Pains Hill, Cobham, ib.; God and the Bible, ib.; Last Essays on Church and Religion, ib.; Mixed Essays, ib.; Irish Essays, ib.; effort against narrowness of religious views, ib.; edits editions of Wordsworth and Byron, ib.; continental travel, ib.; visits United States, ib.; heart disease, ib.; sudden death at Liverpool, ib.; buried
at Laleham, ib.; stature, temperament, 310-11. his Letters, 308, 310; specimens of verse. 311-313
Arnold, Dr. Thomas. iv, 308
Arnold, Mr. T., i, 13
Arnold, Stanley's Life of Dr., iv, 326, 327
Arran, Earl of, iii. 132
Arrows of the Chase, Ruskin, iv, 294
Ars Moriendi. i, 225
"Art in the House," iv, 352
Art of English Poetry, see Poetry
Arthur, King. i, 4, 303, iv, 304
Arthure, The Awontures of, i, 282
Arthure, The Great Gcst of i, 282
Arthurian cycle, i, 106-7
— legends. i, 82
— romance, i, 110, 112, 116, 259
"As it fell upon a day," Barnfield. ii, 144
As You Like It, Shakespeare, ii, 94, 95, 189, 221, 245
Ascham, Roger. i, 262, 329–332, ii, 76, 93; birth in Yorkshire, i, 329; eminent writings, ib.; champion of English against Latin. 330; prose style, ib.; secretary to Queen Mary, ib.; tutor to Queen Elizabeth. ib.; his Schoolmaster, ib., 331, ii, 131; his Toxophilus, i, 330; as moralist, ib.; educational precepts, 331; ex-cellent as letter-writer, 332; pedantry, 356
Ash Tree, La. of th: i, 47, 114. ii, 77
Ashburton, Lord and Lady, iv, 254
Ashby de-la-Zouch. ii, 377
Ashestiel House. iv, 72, 73
Ashley, first Earl Shaftesbury, iii, 128, 129
Ashmole, Elias. iii, 44, 87-8; antiquary and archæologist, 87; birth, Lichfield chorister. London lawyer, Cavalier, studies botany at Englefield, ib.; Works of the English Chemists, at Restoration Windsor Herald and Secretary of Suriviam, ib.; collection of antiquities partly destroyed by fire, presents remainder to Oxford, death, tomb in Lambeth Church, ib.: Diary, ib.; extract from his Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum, 88; his elaborate and polite style, ib.
Asolando, Browning. iv, 225
Asser, Bp. of Sherborne. i, 42, 43, 44, 47, 50, 51, 56; ii, 77
Assonant rhyme. i, 118
Astrea Redux, Dryden. iii, 104
Astrolab, The, Chaucer. i. 147
Astrophcl and Stella. Sir P. Sidney. ii, 17, 39, 42, 43, 46, 128, 261
At a Solemn Music, Milton. ii. 126
Atalanta in Calydon, Mr. Swinburne. iv, 346
Atheism, Shelley's Necessity of, iv, 126
Atheist's Tragedy, Tourneur, ii, 338, 339–341
Athelstan the Unready, i, 37
Athelstan, i. 57
Athenian Gazette, iii, 182, 183
Atterbury, Bishop Francis, iii, 180,
182, 183-185, 260; birth and education, 183; his Latin version of Ab-ulom and Achitophel. ib.; takes orders, chaplain to William and Mary, controversialist, his ambition and progress, Bishop of Rochester, antipathy of George I., charged with high treason, banished. life abroad, 184, 185; character, 185; encouragement of Pope, 219
Attila, i, 7, 8
Attorney-General in Parliament, ii, 12
Aubigny, Lord. ii 315
Aubrey, John, ii, 194, 324, 388, iii, 15, 25, 88
Augier, Emile, La Cigue, ii, 243
Augustan age, iii, 268
Augustine, i, 3, 4, 6
Augustus, Emperor. i, 48
d'Aurevilly, Barbey, iv, 187
Aurora Leigh, Mrs. Browning, iv, 216
Ausonius. iii, 58
Austen, Jane. ii, 5, iv, 86, 87, 103, 178, 236, 303, 319; birth and parentage, 94; early stories, ib.; Lady Susan, ib.; Elinor and Marianne, ib.; Sense and Sensibility, 94, 95; Pride and Prejudice, ib.; North-anger Abbey, 94; difficulty of publication, ib.; The Watsons, 95; father's death, ib.; dwelling at Southampton, ib.; removes to near Alton, ib.; Mansfield Park, ib.; Emma, ib.; Sir W. Scott praises her work in Quarterly Review, ib.; writes a critique on Walter Scott, ib.; health fails, 96; Persuasion, ib.; died and buried at Winchester, ib.; Crabbe her favourite author, ib.; her style, 93
Austen, Lady. iv, 5
Austen, Miss Cassandra, iv, 94
Austen, Rev. George, iv, 94
Australia, iv, 331
Author, Advice to an, Shaftesbury, iii, 189
Authorized Version, see Bible. English
Autobiography, L. Hunt. iv, 136
Autobiography, J. S. Mill. iv. 297
Autumn, J. Thomson, iii, 274; extract, 276
Avignon iv, 297
Aritus. Bishop of Vienne, i, 22, 24, 59
Ayenbite of Inwit, i, 90
Ayner's Field, Tennyson. iv, 205
Aytoun, Sir Robert. ii, 296
Azores, The, ii, 293
BABES in the Wood, The, i, 307
Babington, Prof., i, 245
Babington conspiracy, ii, 48, 75
"Babylonish captivity," i, 95
Bacchylides, i, 300
Bachclor's Banquet, The, Thomas Dek-ker, ii. 382
Bacon, Francis, I ord, ii, 4, 5, 6-28, 29, 33, 47, 54, 55, 132, 301, 316, 379, iii, 1, 55; birth, 59; parentage, 6; education, 6, 7; student of Gray's Inn, 7; attaché to French embassy of Sir A. Paulet, ib.; death
Page 544
404
INDEX
of his father, ib.; protection of Bale, Bishop John, i. 96, 259, 360;
uncle Lord Burghley, ib.; enters Parliament, ib.; his "letter of advice,"
ib., 8; intellect, 7; character, 8; bencher of Gray's Inn. ib.; writes
pamphlets for Walsingham. ib.; friendship with Earl of Essex, 8, 9; service
to the State, ib.; as prosecuting Q.C. in Essex trial, 9; supremacy
of intellect. 10; his Essays, with Religious Meditations, 9, 10, 18-20.
Ballads, English, ii. 131
384; Colours of Good and Evil. 10; Ballads, Legendary, i. 309
as a lawyer, ib.; union of interests Ballads of Northumbria, i. 306
and creeds his design. 11; his State Ballads, Tennyson, iv, 206
memoirs, ib.. 12; attitude to James Ballads and Sonnets, iv, 348
1., 10-11; his Advancement of Learn-
ing, 10, 11, 16, 20; his Novum Balliol, Mastership of, i, 208, 209
Organum, 11, 13, 22; De Sapientia Ballitore School. iv, 78
Veterum, 12, 22; marriage. 12; Sir Balmerino's execution, Lord, iii, 367
licitor-General. ib.; his rival Cecil, 1 alzac, iii. 48, iv, 106
ib.; Attorney-General with seat in Bampton, iii, 180
Commons, ib.; Lord Keeper, 13; Banagher, iv, 320
Lord Chancellor, ib., created Baron Bandello, ii, 90, 135
Verulam, ib.; advocate of Protestant-Bangor, Bishops of, iii, 265, 266
ism, ib.; Instauration Magma, ib.; Bangorian controversy, iii, 265, 266
created Viscount St. Albans, ib.; Banks, Sir Joseph, iii, 375
pleads guilty to accepting gifts from Bankside, ii, 324, 354
litigants. 14; deprived of Lord Bankside theatre, ii, 169
Chancellorship, ib.; animosity of Bankside, plan of, ii, 232
Lord Southampton, 16; literary ac-Baptists, iii, 136
tivity on his fall, ib.; History of Barber Surgeons' Company, ii, 86
Henry VII., ib., 24-27, 66; efforts Barbour, John, i. 274, 275, 278-282
to obtain employ, 16; his Considera-tions touching a War with Spain.
ib.; devoted to natural philosophy, ib.; Sylva Sylvarum, ib.; death
through a chill, ib.; his debts, ib.; legacy to the ages, ib.; his style,
17, 26-7; his metaphors and similes. 17, 21; drama to him a dead letter.
20; sublimity of his genius, 22; his New Atlantis, ib.; its comparison
with Shakespeare's Tempest condemns ' Baconian theory of Shakespeare, 23;
27; Paraphrase of the Psalms, 27; Barclay, Alexander, i, 338, 344-346
as letter-writer and statesman, 28; Bacon, Sir Nicholas, ii, 3, 4, 6, 7, iii. prest at Ottery St. May, 344;
52
Bacon, Roger, i, 134, 135
Baconian controversy, ii, 23, 27, 28, education, travels, translation of Ship
- 200-01
of Foos. 344, 346, 347; quotation, Badman, Bunyan's D.ath of Mr., iii, 346; died at Croydon, 344; his
134, 136. 137
Eclogues, ib., 346
Barchester Towers, A. Trollope, iv, Bage, Robert, his writings, iv, 86; 320
career, 87; his Barham Downs, Bard, Gray's Th. iii, 287
88
Bardsey, Leeds, iii, 162
Bailey, Philip James, iv, 231, 232. Barham Downs. Bage, iv, 88
343; his Festus, 232
Baillie, Joanna, iv. 194-5; her Phys on the Passions, 194; portrait, 195
Baines, ii. 172
Baker, Sir Richard, iii. 32; impover-ished gentleman, in the Fleet,
Chronicles of the Kings of England, Barnes. Rev. William, i, 300
Barnfield, Richard, ii. 142, 143-5; autobiography lost, ib.
h s song to the nightingale. 144; Balades of Gower, i, 177, 184
sonnet to R. L., ib.; "If Mus.c Balade of the Tim s. Lydgate, i, 190
and sweet Poetry agree," ib.; death, Balanstion's Adventure, Browning, iv 145
Baldwin, Richard, ii, 131; Mirror of Barnstable, iii, 213
Magistrates; Beware the Cat, ib. Baroni, Leonora, iii, 16
Barons' War, see Mortimeriados
Bale, John. i, 98
Balfour. Colonel. iv, 179
297-8 : development. 303
Ball, John. i, 98
Ball, Sir Alexander, iv, 51
Ballad in dialogue, i, 310
Ballad Poetry, i, 296; its genesis, Barrett, Edward Moulton, iv, 213
ib.; mathematician. ib.; adventures in the East,
Ballad, Historical. i, 306-309
ib.; Greek professor at Can bridge, Barrett, Edward, iv, 214
and of Mathematics, ib.; resigns in Barrett. Elizabeth, later Mrs. (see favour of Isaac Newton, 122; Master Browning. iv, 191
of Trinity College, ib.; died at Charing Cross, ib.; buried in
Westminster Abbey, ib.; his vast learning, ib.; his sermons, ib.; his
Pleasantness of Religion, 123
Barry. Giraldua de. see Giraldua, i, 132
Parry. Mrs.. iii, 111, 112
Barry Cornwall, i. e. B. W. Procter, iv, 232, 233
Barry Lyndin, Thackeray, iv, 272, 274. 278-9
Bartholomæa Fair, B. Jonson, ii, 316
Barton, Sir Andrew. ii, 152
Basilikon Dorcn, James VI. (I.), ii, 261, 368
Basingstoke, iii, 375
Bassire, J., iv, 17
Bale. iv, 195
Bastile, The, iii, 167
Bath, ii, 383, iii, 218, iv, 172, 173
Bathurst. Lord, iii, 261, 334
Battle of Agincourt, M. Drayton, ii, 270-71
Battle of Alcazar, Peele's, ii, 184
Battle of the Baltic, Campbell, iv, 63, 64
Battle of the Books, Swift, iii, 171, 236, 240, 241, 245
Battle of Life, The, Dickens, iv, 237
Battle of Marahon, Mrs. Browning, iv, 214
Baucis and Philemon, Swift. iii, 241
Baxter, Richard, iii, 82; b rth, irregular education, 138; Nonconformist
preacher, ib.; at Bridgenorth, at Kidderminster, ib.; offered a
bishopric, ib.; persecution, ib.; insulted by Judge Jeffreys, ib.;
peaceable latter er'd; death in London, funeral, numerous writings
ib.; portrait, ib.; Call to the Unconverted. ib.
Baynes, Prof. Spencer, ii, 193
Beaconsfield, Bucks, ii ; 68, 69, iv, 79, 80, 82
Teaconsfield, Earl of, see Disraeli
Becon-field, Viscountess, iv, 189
Beagle Voyage, Darwin, iv, 299
Deuchamp Court, Warwickshire, ii, 289
Beauclerk, Topham, iii, 334
Beaufort, Cardinal, i, 214
Beaumont, Francis. ii. 308, 322, 350, iii, 67, ii, 323; his father, ib.; educa-tion, ib.; studies law, ib.; Salmacis
and Hermaphroditus, ib.; Ben Jon-son's friendship, ib.; collaborated with Fletcher, ib.; portrait, 322;
death, 323; burial in Westminster
Page 545
INDEX
Abbey, ib.; poems, 324, see Beaumont and Fletcher ; autobiographical verse, 324
Beaumont (Francis) and Fletcher (John), ii, 321-327, 346 ; their partnership, 3.1 ; The Maid's Tragedy, ib., 325 ; Philaster, 321, 325, 326 ; A King and no King, ib., 325 ; Knight of the Burning Pestle, 322, 325 ; Cupid's Revenge, ib.; 325 ; The Scornful Lady, 321, 325 ; Thierry and Theodoret, 325 ; folio of joint plays an yzcd, ib. ; Fletcher pre-dominat. ib. ; their genius, 323
Beaumont, Sir George, iv, 44
Beaumont, Sir John, iii, 6 ; his early use of finished couplets of heroic verse, 67 ; his connections, ib. ; Metamorpho'sis of Tobacco, ib. ; posthumous issue of Bosworth Field, ib.
Beaumont Street, iv, 171
Beauty, Spenser, ii, 127
Beauty. A Discourse of Auxilary, Taylor, iii, 39
Beauty and Virtue, Hutcheson's Inquiry into the Originals of our Ideas of, iii, 358
Beauvais, Vincent de, i, 199
Beaux' Stratagem, Farquhar, iii, 169
Becher, Anne (Mrs. Thackeray), iv, 273
Becket, Thomas à, i, 222
Becket. Tennyson, iv, 206, 304
Beckford, William, iv, 86 ; Vathek, 87 ; wealth and eccentricity, ib. ; death at Bath, ib. ; portraits, ib., 88
Beda or Bede, the Venerable, i, 20, 21, 24, 25, 35, 49, 51, 64, 81, 130, 205
Beda's scholarship, i, 35
Beddoes, Thomas Lovell, ii, 61, iv, 192, 195 ; his Improvvisators ; Bride's Tragedy ; Death's Jest Book ; Poems, ib. ; suicide, 195 ; fragment, 196
Bedford, iii, 135
Bedford, Francis, 5th Duke of, iv, 82
Bedford, John, 4th Duke of, iii, 312, 370
Bees, Mandeville's The Fable of The, or Private Vices Public Benefits, iii, 250
Beggar's Opera, Gay, iii, 214
Begley, Rev. Walter, ii, 201
Behemoth, Hobbes, iii, 56
Behn, Mr. H., Abdelazar, iii, 161
Bekynton, Bp. of Bath and Wells, i, 243
Belches, Miss Williamina, iv, 71
Belgrade Tragedy of 1903, ii, 333
Belinda. Edgeworth, iv, 94
Bell, Currer, Ellis, and Acton, i.e. Brontë see
Bellarmine, ii, 373
Belleau, Remy, ii, 276
Bells and Pomegranates, Browning, iv, 223, 306
Bemerton, iii, 29
Ben Nevis, iv, 142
Ben 'e Jones, Dr., iv, 340
Benedict the Third, i, 46
Benoit de Saint More, i, 116
Bentham, Jeremy, iv, 83, 100, 101, 296
Bentley, Joanna, iii, 373
Bentley, Richard, iii, 170-172, 373 ; his doubts as to Letters of Phalaris, 170, 171 ; brilliant criticism, ib. ; birth and education, 170 ; tutor to Dr. Stillingfleet's son, ib. ; knowledge of Greek and Latin, 171 ; takes orders, ib. ; his Letter to Mill, ib. ; scholarship, ib. ; appointed Master of Trin. Coll., Cambr., ib. ; his quarrels and pride, ib. ; deprived of Mastership of Trinity, 172 ; refused to vacate, ib. ; his Mantissa, ib. ; death, ib. ; Sermons, extract, ib.
Bentley, Richard, Designs, iii, 286, 287, 290
Bentley's Dissertation Examin'd, Dr., iii, 170
Bentworth, Hllants, ii, 285
Beowulf MS. i, 1, 6, 9-16, 18, 25, 32, 70
Beowulf, epic, i, 39
Beppo, Byron, iv, 111, 115
Bereul, i, 111
Berkeley, Earl of, iii, 2, 50, 209. 238
Berkeley, George, Bishop of Cloyne, iii, 232, 250, 258, 259-263, 267, iv, 336 ; purity of taste, 259 ; unrivalled as a metaphysician, ib. ; growth of recognition, ib. ; his summit of classic style, 260 ; his dialogues, Hylas and Philonous, ib. ; birth at Kilkenny, education, technical works, ib. ; takes holy orders, ib. ; New Theory of Vision, ib. ; Of Human Knowledge, ib. ; metaphysical Dialogues, ib. ; comes to London, his literary friends, ib. ; his charm, Chaplain to Earl of Peterborough, ib. ; Travels, ib. ; Essay towards simplicity of living, ib. ; Chaplain to Lord Lieutenant, ib. ; bequest from "Vanessa," ib. ; Dean of Derry, ib. ; scheme for missionary college in Bermuda, 260-2 ; Swift's commendation, 261 ; marries, 202 ; visits Rhode Island, ib. ; his Alciphron, ib. ; Bishop of Cloyne, ib. ; advocates tar-water and writes on its virtues, ib. ; goes to Oxford, where he died, ib. ; burial-place, ib. ; his excellence and Christian character, ib. ; examples of his style, ib., 263
Berkeley Square, iii, 367
Berkhampstead, iv, 3, 4
"Bermoothes." S. J urdain's, ii, 250
Bermudas, iii, 261, iv, 150
Berners, Lord, see Bourchier
Berners' Froissart, Lord, i, 271
Berners. Lord, ii, 103
Berry, Miss Agnes, iii, 367
Berry, Miss Mary, iii, 367
Bertha, Queen, i, 4
Bertram, Maturin, iv, 182
Berwick, Duke of, iii, 189
Bessie, Lady, i, 307
Bestiary Books, i, 86
Betterton, Thomas, portrait, iii, 100
Beverley Minster, i, 222, 230
Bevis of Hampton, i, 114, 115
Beware the Cat, Baldwin, ii, 131
Bialhanatos, John Donne, ii, 294
Bible, The English, Authorised Version, ii, 103, 304, 370, 372
Bible, English, in Parish Churches, i, 333 ; Proclamation forbidding, 344 ; Proclamation ordering, 345
Bible, The Bishops', ii, 76, 101, 103
-- Coverdale's, ii, 100
-- "The Great," or Cranmer's, ii, 67, 100
-- Cranmer based on Wycliffe's, i, 218
-- Matthew ii, 100
-- Wycliffe's, i, 212, ii, 100
-- The Genevan, ii, 100-1
-- Old Testament Nicholas of Hereford, i, 213, 216
-- Old Testament, John Purvey's labour, i, 214, 216
-- Old Testament, Hereford's, Purvey's and Authorised compared, i, 211
-- Pentateuch and the Book of Jonah, William Tyndale's, i, 333
-- translators of 1604, ii, 101
-- last vernacular version, i, 76, 77
-- repressed, i 241
-- The Douai, ii, 103
-- The, and English Literature i, 204-5 ; see English Bible
-- printing, ii, 100, 101
Bible in Spain, Borrow, iv, 270, 271
Bible of Amiens, Ruskin, The, iv, 294
Biblical paraphrases, i, 87
-- translations, i, 60
Bibliography, iii, 267
Bickerstaff, Mr. Isaac, iii, 220, 231
Bideford, iii, 282
Binfield, iii, 195, 199
Binnyon, i, 111
Biographia Borealis, H. Coleridge, iv, 95
Biographia Literaria, S. T. Coleridge, iv, 52
Biography, Modern, iii, 42, 44
Biography raised to a portraiture, iii, 337
Birch, Mrs., iii, 187
Birch, Thomas, i, 302
Birchington-on-Sea, iv, 348
Bird, ii, 275
Biridar, Sonnet on, Milton, iii, 12
Bisclavaret, i, 112
Biscop, Benedict, i, 35
Bishop-bourne, ii, 30
Black Arrow, The, Stevenson, iv, 362
Black Bourton, Oxon, iv, 93
Black Death, i, 95, 240, 241
Black-Eyed Susan, D. Jerrold, iv, 247
Black Prince, i, 94, 107
Blackfriars, ii, 254, 355, 357 ; iii, 123
Blackheath, iv, 297
Blackness, B. Jonson, ii, 315
Blackwood's Magazine, iv, 141, 142, 161, 167
Blades, Mr., i, 268
Blair, Hugh, iii, 359, 362
Blair, John or Arnold, i, 292
Blair, Robert, of Athelstaneford, iii, 282 ; his Grave, with extract, 282-3, iv, 2
Page 546
406
INDEX
Blake, William, ii, 145, iii, 281, 282. "Bogey" Stories, iv. 86
359, iv, 2, 17–20; his genius, 117; Bohemia, Queen of, ii. 290. See also birth, parentage, education, ib.; appearance to an engraver, ib.; in Royal Academy schools, ib.; his friend Flaxman, ib.; juvenile Poetical Sketches, iv.; starts as a painter, ib.; publication of Songs of Innocence, ib.; Book of Thel, ib.; Boisard, J. J., ii. 368
The Marriage of Heaven and Hell. Boleyn, Anne, i, 347, 350; portrait, ib.; French Revolution, iv.; Songs of Experience, 17–18; The Gates of Paradise. The Visions of the Daughters of Albion, America, a Prophecy, 18; Europe, Urizen, The Song of Los and Ahania, ib.; re-motes to Felpham. ib.; charge of sedition. ib.; returns to London, ib.; issues Jerusalem and Milton, ib.; Ghost of Abel, ib.; resides in Fountain Court. ib.; his visions, ib.; illness and death, ib.; stature and character, ib.; his wife. Sophia Boucher, 20; Book of Airs, T. Campion, ii, 278
poverty and obscurity, ib.; examples of his verse, ib.; contemporary position. 30; in voluptuous ecstasy, 31, 32
Blank verse of Milton, iii, 84
Blank verse, i. 356
Blank verse, English, ii. 164, 165, 167, 175. 183
Blatherwick Church, iii, 31
Bleak House, Dickens, ii, 238
Blenheim, iii, 167
Blenheim, J. Philips, iii. 180
Blessed Damozel, The, D. G. Rossetti. iv. 347
Blickling Homilies, i. 59, 72
Blind Beggar's Daughter of Bednall Green. ii. 151
Blind Beggar of Alexandria, Chapman. ii. 329
Blind Harry, see Henry the Minstrel, i, 292
Bloody Brother. Fletcher, ii, 363
Bloody Brother, J. Fletcher, iii, 99
Bloomfield, Robert. iv, 77
Blooms, King Alfred, i. 49. 51
Bloomsbury Square. iv. 188
Blount, Martha, iii, 191, 199, 200
Blount, Teresa. iii. 199. 201
Blounts of Mapledurham. iii. 196
"Blow, northern wind," i, 123
Blumine, Carlyle. iv, 252
Blunt, Mr., ii. 103
Blurt, Master Constable, Middleton, ii, 346, 347
Board of Trade, iii. 228. 373. iv, 341
Boccaccio, i, 96, 137. 142, 150. 181. 187, 238, 239, 241, ii, 40, 90, 131. iii, 106
Boccaccio's Decameron, i, 137. 142, 150
— Filostrata, i, 144, 160
— La Teseide, i, 144
Bodley, Sir Thomas, i, 242, ii. 80
Bodleian Library, i, 20, 65. 76, 77, 78, ii, 132. 274, 388
Boece's, Hector, Latin History of Scot-land, ii, 68
Boece, Major and Hector, i, 365
Boethius, i, 49. 51, 194, 203; ii, 65
Boethius, Chaucer's translation, i, 146
Elizabeth. Princess Palatine
Bunardo, i. 259. 347
Boleau, Despreaux, i. 127, iii, 97, 103. 147. 190. 191. 193. iv, 370
Boileau's Le Lutrin, iii, 176
Bolingbroke, iii, 200, 217, 242, 258, 259
Bologna University. i. 133
Bolt Court, ii, 1. 333. 334
Bonaventura. i, 130
Bond, Sir Edward. i. 137
Bond, Mr. Warwick. ii, 92
Bondman, The, Massinger, ii. 351, 354
Bonhill. iii, 324
Bonstetten. Charles de. iii. 288
Book for a Corner, L. Hunt. iv, 135
Book of Airs, T. Campion. ii, 278
Book of Martyrs. Foxe. ii, 71
Book of Snobs, The, Thackeray, iv, 274
Book publishing. iv. 200
Book reviews, iii. 178. 182
Books, Government proclamation, i, 346
Bookbinding, i. 268
Bookbindings described by A. Barclay, i. 346
Border Minstrelsy. ii. 150–151
Borderers, The. Wordsworth, iv. 44
Borewgh, The Crabbe, iv, 12, 14 (Dwel-lings of the Poor)
Borron, Robert de. i. 262
Borrow, George Henry. iv, 270–271: birth and education. 270; gypsy adventures. 270. 271; travels for Bible Society. 271; settles at Oulton, 271; his The Zincali, ib.; The Bible in Spain, 270. 271; Lavengro. 271; Romany Rye. 270. 271; Wild Wales, 271; death, ib.; stature, ib.; style, 270; specimen, 271
Boscombe. ii. 30
Bossu, René le, iii, 103, iv, 369
Bossuet. iii, 355
Boston. ii, 70
Boswell. James, iii, 334, 336, 338–40: birth. education for the Bar, leaves Scotland for London, admiration of and introduction to Johnson, 338; foreign travel, ib.; Account of Corsica, ib.; regarded as an interloper by Johnsonian circle, 340; at Inner Temple, ib.; his Life of Johnson, 337. 340; extract. 341; Recorder of Carlisle, 340; at Auchinleck, ib.; portrait, 339
Bosworth Field, Sir John Beaumont's poem. iii, 66
Botanic Garden, E. Darwin. iv, 32, 33
Boughton Hall. Kent. ii, 383
Boulge, Suffolk, iv, 344
Boulogne-sur-Mer, iii, 296, iv, 65, 238
Bourchier, John, 2nd Baron Berners his connections, i, 323; Chancellor of the Exchequer under Henry VIII.,
embassy in Spain, 324; Governor of Calais. ib.; Dial of Princes, ib.; other translations, ib.; his imitable translation of Froissart's Chronicles. ib.
Bourges. ii. 297
Bourgogne, Jean de or Mandeville, i, 197
Bournemouth. iv. 182, 362
Bousset. iii. 265
Bow Street. iii. 312
Bowden, Anne, afterwards Mrs. John Coleridge. iv. 49
Bowles. Canon William Liste. iv, 33; birth. education, in holy orders, his Fourteen Sonnets, influence on Cole-ridge, edits Pope, dies at Salisbury, 344
Bowles. Caroline (Mrs. Southey), iv, 61
Bowring, Sir John, iv, 271
Boxley. iv. 204
Boy and the Mantle, i, 300, 303
Boyd, Hugh Stuart, iv; 214, 218
Boyle, Charles, iii, 170
Boyle, Robert. iii, 99; voluminous scientific writings. 140; his Degrada-tion of Gold made by an Anti-Elixir, 141; value of his researches combined with lucidity of language, ib.; atti-tude towards life and thought, ib.
Boyle Lectures, Rev. S Clarke, iii, 185
Boyle Lectures. iii. 171
Bracegirdle. Mrs. iii. 164
Brackley. Friar. i, 255
Bradenham. iv. 188
Bradley. Mr. Henry, ii, 163
Bradley. Professor. i. 203
Biadshaigh, Lady. iii, 308
Bradshaw, Henry, i, 171, 173, 279, iii, 154
Braintree. ii, 162
Bramp-ton, iii, 138
Brandes, Dr. G., ii, 234, 238, 244, iv, 367
Brandl, Professor, ii, 155
Brant, Sebastian, i, 344
Brantwood. iv. 292. 293
Branwell, Maria (Mrs. Brontë). iv, 280
Brathwayte, on Dunne, ii, 376
Brawne, Fanny. iv, 142, 143
Bray, Charles, iv, 315
Bray, William, iii, 116
Brybrooke, Lord, iii, 139
Brezan Age, The, Heywood, ii, 344–5
Brazil, Southey's History of, iv, 60
Bread Street, London, iii, 15
Breadsall. iv, 32, 33
Bredfield House, ruffolk, iv, 343
Brentford, iii, 37; Sion House, iv, 125
Breton, Humphrey. i, 308
Breton, Nicholas, ii. 138, 139, 140; Sweet Lulaby, 139; Wit's Trench-man, 140. 276, 279; family, education, ib.; step-son to G. Gas-coigne, ib.; patronized by Sir Philip Sidney and Countess of Pembroke, ib.; Fantastics, ib.; The Passionate Shepherd, specimen, ib.
Bretoms, i, 115
Brick Court, Temple. iii, 344, 345
Bridal of Triermain, Scott, iv, 73
Page 547
Bride of Abydos, Byron, iv, 114
Bride's Tragedy, Beddoes, iv, 195
Bridekirk, Cumb., iii, 218
Bridgenorth Grammar School, i, 301
Bridgenorth, iii, 302
Bridges, Dean, ii, 164
Bridges, Joanna, iii, 39
Bridgewater, Earl of, iii, 16
Bridgewater, Mrs. (Mrs. Hazlitt), iv, 167
Bridlington, i, 128, 129
Bright Star, J. Keats, iv, 143, 144, 148
Brighton, iv, 183, 337
Bristol, ii, 324, iii, 361, iv, 37, 50, 58,
59, 80, 179
Bristol, Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs,
iv, 80
Bristol, Butler, Bishop of, iii, 360
Britain's Ida, ii, 129, 280
Britain's primeval history, i, 80
Britannia's Pastorals, W. Browne, ii,
282, 283-4
British, language old, i, 2, 3
British Museum MSS. Department, ii,
108, iii, 288
Briton, i, 135
Britons, History of, i, 131
Brixworth, iii, 4
Broadstairs, iv, 237
Broadwindsor, Dorset, iii, 49
Broghill, Lord, iii, 109
Broken Heart, Th, Ford, ii, 357, iii, 7
"Broken Music," D. G. Rossetti, iv,
349
Brome, Alexander, iii, 9
Brome, Richard, ii, 312; iii, 6; Ben
Jonson's servant, 9; his plays, ib.;
portrait, ib.
Brontë, Miss Anne, iv, 280–282; birth
and connections, 280; education,
281; teacher, ib.; Poems as Acton
Bell, 282; novel of Agnes Grey, ib.;
Tenant of Wildfell Hall, ib.; dies at
Scarborough, ib.; style, 280
Brontë, Miss Charlotte, iv, 279–284, 285,
313; birth, parentage, 280; mother's
early death, ib.; educated at Cowan's
Bridge and Roe Head, ib.; teacher
at Roe Head, 281; the governess,
ib.; her sisters, 280; non-success of
Poems by Currer, Ellis, and Acton
Bell, 281, 282; at Haworth, 280,
281; in Brussels, 281; first MS., The
Professor, refused, 282; Jane Eyre,
279, 282; death of her sisters and
brother, 282; Shirley, ib.; meets
Thackeray and Miss Martineau, ib.;
fame, ib.; Villette, ib.; marriage to
Mr. A. B. Nicholls, ib.; in Ireland,
ib.; failing health, death at Haworth,
ib.; posthumous issue of The Profes-
sor, ib.; Lives, by Mrs. Gaskell, ib.,
286; and Mr. Clement Shorter, ib.;
stature, 282; style, 279–280; speci-
mens, 283, 284; portrait, 279
Brontë, Miss Emily, iv, 280–282: birth,
parentage, 280; education, ib.;
teaches, 281; at Haworth, ib.; goes
to Brussels, ib.; her Poems as Ellis
Bell,282; novel, Wuthering Heights,
ib.; death at Haworth, ib.; style,
280; Stanzas, 284
Brontë, Rev. Patrick, iv, 280
Bronze, The Age of, Byron, iv, 117
Brooke, Fulke Greville, Lord, ii, 289,
290; birthplace, family, and education,
289; friendship with Sidney and
Dyer, ib.; Secretary to Principality
of Wales, iⁿ.; knighted, ib.; Chan-
cellor of Exchequer, ib.; created
Baron Brooke, ib.; Warwick Castle
and Knole Park given him by James
I., ib.; Mustapha, Alaham, and
Celica, in Certain Learned and
Elegant Works, ib.; Life of Sir Philip
Sidney, ib.; murdered by a servant,
ib.; portrait, ib.; style, ib., 290;
specimen, 290
Brooke, Henry, his novel of The Fool
of Quality, iii, 284; and poem on
Universal Beauty, ib.
Brooke, Mr. Stopford, i, 8, 22, 29, 33
Brooksdie, The, Richard Lord
Houghton, iv, 233
Broome, William, iii, 198
Broonstick, Essay on a, Swift, iii,
247
Brouncker, Viscount, iii, 98, 99
Brown, Ford Madox, iv, 346, 349
Brown, Mr. Horatio, iv, 361
Brown, Mr. J. T. T., i, 290
Browne, Dr. Edward, 53
Browne, Sir Thomas, ii, 57, 357, 378,
388, iii, 31, 50, 52–53, 78, iv, 169;
finished style of his prose, 52; an
author of solid and intrinsic charm,
ib.; born in London, educated at
Winchester and Oxford, his travels,
ib.; induced by Sir N. Bacon to settle
as a physician in Norwich, ib.; after
circulation in MS. Religio Medici
printed, 53; its success, ib.; scien-
tific observations, ib.; his Pseu-
doxia Epidemia, ib., 54; Hydriotap-
hia, 53; and Garden of Cyprus
issued, ib., 54; an original member
of Royal Society, knighted by Charles
II., Miscellaneus Tracts, 53; death,
ib.; burial-place, ib.; family, his
happy and illustrious lot, ib.; Letter
to a Friend, ib.
Browne, William, ii, 378, 283–4; birth,
family and education, 283; Brit-
annia's Pastorals, ib., 284; The
Shepherd's Pipe, 284; attached to
household of Earl of Pembroke, ib.;
Inner Temple Masque, ib.; Epitaph
on the Dowager Countess of Pem-
broke, ib.
Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, iii, 331,
iv, 196, 201, 212–220; parentage and
connections, 213–14; her Battle of
Marathon, 214; Essay on Mind,
ib.; weak health through spinal injury,
ib.; mother's death, ib.; Prome-
theus Bound, ib.; her friends, ib.;
The Seraphim, ib.; loss of favourite
brother, ib.; suffers through shock,
ib.; Essays on Greek Christian
Poets, ib.; Poems of 1844, ib.;
friendship of Robert Browning, ib.,
223; recommended to winter abroad,
214; clandestine marriage with
Browning, 215, 221; tyranny of her
father, 215; settles in Pisa, ib.;
health revived, ib.; Poems of 1850,
ib.; birth of her only son, ib.;
mentioned for Laureateship, ib.; her
Casa Guidi Windows, ib.; Euro-
pean tour, ib.; Aurora Leigh, 216;
Poems before Congress, ib.; Last
Poems, ib.; Cowper's Grave, 217;
The Dead Pan, ib.; Inclusions,
218; Hugh Stuart Boyd, ib.; The
Foot and the Bird, 219; Sonnets
from the Portuguese, 215, 219, 220;
The Sleep, 220; death, 216, 224;
buried at Florence, 216; her style,
212, 213, 216; portrait, 212
Browning, Mrs., née Wiedemann,
poet's mother, iv, 222
Bruce of Barbour, i, 279, 282, 292
Bruce, James, i, 227
407
INDEX
Page 548
408
INDEX
Bruce, Lady Augusta (wife of Dean Stanles), iv, 327
Bruce, Robert, i, 94
Bruges. Caxton at, i, 265, 267
Brunanburh, poem on, i, 65 ; lay of, 84
Bruni. Leonardo, i, 242
Brunne, Robert ; i 129
Bruno, Giordano, ii, 39
Brunton, Mr., marries Mary Balfour, iv, 179
Brunton, Mrs. Mary, iv, 178, 179 ; Self-Control and Discipline, 178, 179 ; Emmeline 179
Brusse's, Madame Heger, iv, 281
Brussels, iv, 245
Brut, i, 126
Brut, French, i, 79
Brut, Layamon, 77, 79–84, 85
Brut d'Angleterre, Wace, i, 81
Bruttus, i, 79
Brutus and Cassius, ii, 225, 226
Buccleuch, Charles, 4th Duke of, iv, 73
Buchanan, George, Scottish historian, ii, 66, 82 ; his History and De Jure Regni in Latin, 82 ; perfect type of the Renaissance, ib.
Buckeridge, John, Bishop of Ely, ii, 372 ; edited Andrewes' Sermons, ib.
Buckingham's expedition to Rhé, ii, 352
Buckingham, George Villiers, 2nd Duke, iii, 46, 74, 161 ; portrait, 102 ; his Rehearsal, ib.
Buckingham, Mary, Duchess of, iii, 154
Bud, The, E. Waller, iii, 69
Budgell, Eustace, iii, 232, 233
Buffon, Count de, iii, 253
Bull, Arbuthnot's History of John, iii, 249
Bullen, Mr. A. H., i ; viii, vol. ii, 275 ; vol. iii, iv
Buller, Charles, iv, 252
Bulwer Lytton, see Lytton
Bulwer, iv, 243
Bulwer, General, iv 185
Bungay, iv, 11
Bunhill Fields, iii, 136
Bunne, Nicholas, ii, 108
Bunsen, iii, 170
Bunyan, John, i, 93, 100, iii, 133–137 ; Pilgrim's Progress, 133, 136 ; a consummate artist, 133 ; an anachronism in age of Charles II., 134 ; merit of his allegory, ib. ; his influence on the language of the humble, ib. ; Life and Death of Mr. Badman, ib., 136 ; extract, 137 ; inventive to modern novels, 134 ; his parentage, ib. ; at Bedford Gram-mar School, 135 ; brought up as a tinkerer, ib. ; in Civil War, his simple marriage, ib. ; conviction of sin, ib. ; becomes a Baptist local preacher, ib. ; first Dissenter penal-ized, ib. ; arrested at Samsell, in Bedford jail, ib. ; prisoner for twelve years, yet granted much latitude, 136 ; pastor of Baptist church, ib. ; his publications, A Few Sighs from Hell, ib. ; The Holy City, ib. ; Burnet, Thomas, iii, 99, 132 ; birth,
Grac: Abounding, ib. ; Holy War, ib. ; constitution, ib. ; appearance and character, 130–7 ; death, 136 ; buried in Bunhill Fields, ib. ; auto-graph Facsimile of Will, ib.
Bunyan. Froude, iv, 331
Burlage, Richard, ii, 170, 219, 222, 275. 355
Bürger. G. A., i, 297 ; Lenore, iv, 40, 67. 71
Burghley. Lord, ii, 6, 7–9, 79–80, 86, 113, 132, 146, 217, 218
Burguyne, John de, or Mandeville, i, 197, 199
Burgundy, Duke and Duchess, i, 265
Burke, Edmund, ii, 33, iii, 78–82. 238, 334. 335. 369, 370, 379 ; iv. 1, 11, 88, 202 ; birth, parentage, edu-cation, 78 ; comes to London to study law, ib. ; a Bohemian, 79 ; marriage, ib. ; first publication, ib. ; Vindication of Natural Society, ib. ; Inquiry into the Sublime and Beau-tiful, ib. ; edits The Annual Regis-ter, ib. ; private secretaryships, ib. ; enters Parliament and his success, ib. ; his Observations on the Present State of the Nation, ib. ; buys estate at Beaconsfield, ib. ; mystery of his finances, ib. ; Marquis of Rocking-ham's cancellation of bonds, ib. ; his part in the American Colonies crisis, ib. ; Thoughts on the Causes of the Present Discontents, ib. ; attitude to-wards Lord North, ib. ; visits Bur-gundy and Paris, 80 ; M.P. for Melton and Bristol, ib. ; On Ameri-can Taxation, ib. ; On Conciliation with America, ib. ; A Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol, ib. ; labours for economic reforms, ib. ; takes office under Rockingham, ib. ; impeach-ment of Warren Hastings, ib. ; health impaired, ib. ; his Reflections on the Revolution in France, 81 ; splits with Fox, 82 ; Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs, ib. ; Thoughts on French Affairs, ib. ; death of his son, ib. ; his Letters to a Noble Lord, ib. ; Thoughts on the Prospect of a Regicide Peace, ib. ; death, 78, 82 ; his oratory, 77, 82 ; his prose, 78 ; conversational powers, 82 ; portrait, 78
Burlington Gardens, iii, 214, 249
Burlington, Richard, Earl of, iii, 109
Burne-Jones, Sir Edward, ii, 109, iv, 351. 352, 353
Burnet, (Gilbert, ii, 66 ; his journal-istic and non-literary form of ex-pression, iii, 172 ; birth and educa-tion, ib. ; comes to England, ib. ; foreign travel, 173 ; refused two bishoprics be'ore accepting that of Salisbury, ib. ; shares in ecclesiastical politics ; a pamphleteer his Life and Death of John, [Wilmot] Earl of Rochester, Life and Death of Sir Matthew Hale, ib. ; his valuable History of My Own Times, ib.
education, Tillotson his tutor, his works in Latin and English, Telluris Theoria Sacra and De Conflagratione Mundi, 132 ; Master of the Charter-house, ib. ; his Theory of the Deluge, 133
Burney, Dr. Charles, iv, 88
Burney, Frances, afterwards Madame D'Arblay, iv, 82, 88–90 ; birth and parentage, 88 ; education, friends, ib. ; her Diary, ib., 89, 90 ; anony-mous issue of Evelina, 89 90 ; and of Cecilia, 89 ; introduced to Roy-alty, ib. ; Second Keeper of the Robes to Queen Charlotte, ib. ; failure of health, ib. ; marriage to General d'Arblay, ib. ; birth of a son, ib. ; publishes Camilla, ib. ; resides in France and Bath, ib. ; her Wan-derer, ib. ; death at 88 years of age in Bath, ib. ; her stature and person, 90 ; portrait, ib. ; her witings 87
Burnham, iii, 285
Burnley, iii, 110
Burns, Agnes, née Brown, poet's mother, iv, 21
Burns, Robert, i, 296, iii, 362, iv, 2, 20–32, 67 ; character of his verse, 20–21, 29 ; birth at Alloway, parentage, 21 ; his early tutor John Murdoch, ib. ; education, 22 ; at agriculture, ib. ; early verse at Mossgiel, ib. ; death of his father, ib. ; his courtships, ib. ; his Poems chiefly in the Scot-tish Dialect, ib. ; republished at Edinburgh, 23 ; visits and fêted at Edinburgh, tour in Highlands, ib. ; his educated friends, Mrs. Dunlop and Mrs. (“Clarinda”) McLehose, ib. ; marries Jean Armour, 24 ; farmer, poet, and exciseman, ib. ; farm at Ellisland, ib. ; removes to Dumfries, ib. ; his reckless living, ib., 25 ; prints The Jray of Holy Willie's, 24 ; and Tam o' Shanter, ib., 25 ; contributes to the Scots Musical Museum, 24 ; his Address to the Deil, 25, 27 ; degradation of his last days, 25 ; personal appearance and deportment, ib. ; specimens of poems, 25–29 ; his supremacy in scollanć, 30 ; potent charm and mastery, 31 ; transitional style, 30–32
Burrey, Orkney, iv 179
Burrows, Harriet (Mrs. Mill, mother of J. S.), iv, 295
Burton, Roger, i, 230
Burton, Robert, iii, 1, 51, iv, 169 ; Anatomy of Melancholy, 1, 2 ; quota-tion from, 4 : birth, parentage, educa-tion, death, 2 ; Vicar of St. Thomas, Oxford, and later of Segrave, ib. ; his Philosophastes, ib. ; portrait, ib.
Bury, Bishop of Durham, Richard de, i, 242
Bury St. Edmunds Abbey Gate, i, 185, 187 ; iv, 343
Busby, Dr., iii, 103, 131, 208
Busiris, E. Young, iii, 278
Bussy d'Ambois, Chapman, ii, 329–330
Page 549
Butler, Joseph, iii, 359-361, iv, 336 ;
his style, 359 ; his Analogy, 359, 360,
361 ; birth at Wantage, 360 ; friendship
of Archbishop Secker, 360 ;
and Dr. Samuel Clarke, ib.; enters
Established Church, 360 ; his prefer-
ments, ib.; his Fifteen Sermons,
ib.; Chaplain to Lord Chancellor
Talbot, ib.; Bishop of Bristol, ib.;
and Dean of St. Paul's, 361 ; Bishop
of Durham, ib.; house at Hamp-
stead, ib.; ill-health, ib.; died at
Bath, buried at Bristol, ib.; his
character, ib.
Butler, Nathaniel, ii, 108, iv, 223
Butler, Samuel, iii, 270, 381 ; birth,
education ; amanvensis to Selden ;
Sir S. Luke alleged prototype
Hudibras ; lateness of his celebrity,
143 ; Secretary to Earl Carbery,
marriage ; publication of Hudibras,
its populality, approved at Court,
ib.; lampoon on Presbyterians,
142 ; his shyness, 145 ; his interview
with Charles II., ib.; poverty and
death, ib.; burial at St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, ib.; posthumous
writings, ib.; obscurity of career,
ib.; personal appearance, specimens
of Hudibras, 145-7
Button's Coffee-house, iii, 227
Byrhtnoth of Essex, i, 66
Byron, Augusta Ada, iv, 113
Byron, Gordon Byron, 6th Lord, i, 8,
186, ii, 64, 86, 110, 367, iii, 297, iv,
10, 25, 34, 51, 60, 62, 67, 84, 94,
113-122, 140, 181, 182, 183, 184,
201, 202, 222, 231, 305, 310 ;
parentage, 113 ; birth in London,
succeeds his grand-uncle, first poem,
ib.; educated at Nottingham, Dul-
wich and Harrow, ib.; attachment
for Miss Chaworth, ib.; goes to
Trin. Coll., Cam., 113, 114 ; issues
his juvenile poems, 113 ; his Hours
of Idleness, ib.; at Newstead, 114 ;
English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,
ib.; European travels with Hobhouse,
ib.; adventurous career, 109, 110 ;
his poems of Childe Harold,
114 ; The Waltz, The Giaour, The
Bride of Abydos, 114 ; The Corsair,
Lara, 114, 151 ; Ode to Napoleon,
114 ; Hebrew Melodies, The Siege
of Corinth, Parisina, ib.; his
popularity, ib.; meets Scott, ib.;
ill-assorted marriage to Miss Mill-
banke, 115 ; their quarrel, ib.;
public opinion against Byron, ib.;
finally quits England, ib.; goes to
Switzerland, meets Shelley, ib.;
writes Manfred, ib.; also Prisoner
of Chillon, The Dream, Childe
Harold, III., 115, 116 ; settles in
Italy, 115 ; reckless life, ib.; his
Beppo, 111, 115 ; and Mazeppa, 115 ;
death of his little daughter Allegra,
116 ; his liaison with Theresa,
Countess Guiccioli, 114, 116 ; meets
L. Hunt, their dispute, 135 ; his
Marino Faliero, 116 ; The Prophecy
of Dante, ib.; The Two Foscari,
ib.; Sardanapalus and Cain, ib.; lives
at Pisa, his Werner, The Deformed
Transformed, Heaven and Earth,
ib.; his Vision of Judgment, 111 ;
its prosecution, 116 ; removes to La
Guiccioli, 117 ; his Island and The
Age of Bronze, ib.; takes part in
Greek independence, goes to Missol-
longhi, ib.; illness and death, ib.;
buried at Hucknall Torkard. ib.;
his Life and Letters, by Moore,
ib.; and by Mr. Prothero, 118 ;
his beauty and fascination, 109, 118 ;
romantic career, 109 ; his talents,
109-112 ; effect on Continental
thought, 112 ; extracts from verse,
118-122 ; merit as a letter-writer.
117 ; his friendship with Shelley,
122, 123, 124, 127, 128, 129
Byron and some of his Contemporaries,
L. Hunt's Lord, iv, 135
Byron, Lady Noel, iv, 112
Byron, Life and Letters of Lord,
Prothero, iv, 117, 118
Byron, Miss Allegra, iv, 116, 127
Byron, Moore's Life and Letters, iv,
150
Byron, Mrs., iv 108
Byron's Phoebe, iii, 373
Byron's Prophecy of Dante, i, 352
Byzantine Empire, i, 70
C
Caballero, Fernan, iv, 105
Calenus and Vanessa, Swift, iii, 242
Cadiz expedition, ii, 51, 293, 338
Caedmon, i, 6, 9, 17, 18, 20, 22, 24,
29, 70, 78, 104, 205, 206
Caermarthen, iii, 109
Cæsar, i, 48
Cæsar, Froude, iv, 331
Cain, Byron, iv, 116
Caister Castle, i, 254
Caius Marius, i, 32
Calais, ii, 79
Calamities and Quarrels of Authors,
D'Israeli, iv, 101
Calderon, Don Pedro, i, 235
Calderon, Fitzgerald's Six Dramas of,
iv, 344
Caleb Williams, Godwin, iv, 84-5
Calisto and Melibea, Rojas, ii, 152
Call to the Unconverted, Baxter's, A
iii, 133
Callimachus, iii, 171
Callista, Newman, iv, 267
Calm, The, John Donne, ii, 293
Calne, iv, 52
Calvert, Raisley, 43, 44
Calvin, iii, 31 ; his influence on French
prose, ii, 365
Camberwell, iv, 222
Cambriae, Itinerarium, Giraldus, i, 132
Cambrian fiction, i, 259
Cambridge, i, 133, 135, ii, 96, 163, 164,
293, iii, 15, 94
—, Bene't College (Corpus), ii, 324
—, Caius College, iii, 109, 185
—, Christ's College, ii, 287, 299, iii,
91, 132, iv, 299
—, Clare Hall, iii, 118, 132
Cambridge, Corpus Christi, ii, 171
—, Emmanuel College, ii, 377, iii,
123, 266
—, Jesus College, iii, 318, 359, iv, 50
—, King's College, ii, 282, iii, 67,
364
—, Magdalen College, iii, 138, iv,
323
—, Pembroke Hall, ii. 110 ; College,
ii, 371, iii, 61, 285, 288, 301
—, Peterhouse, ii, 342, iii, 61, 127,
179, 285, 287
—, Queen's College, iii, 49
—, St. Benet's, iii, 49
—, St. Catherine's Hall, ii, 360,
iii, 265
—, St. John's College, ii, 97, 314,
373, iii, 171, 209, iv, 32, 43
— Sidney Sussex, iii, 49
— Trinity College, ii, 6, iii, 87,
103, 113, 121, 122, 154, iv, 185, 195,
203, 259, 274, 344
Cambusnethan, iv, 180
Cambyses, E. Settle, ii. 164, 167, iii, 110
Camden Town, iv, 236
Camden, William, ii, 76-7,116,304, 314,
36 -7 ; birth, calling, education, 76 ;
headmaster of Westminster School,
ib.; Clarenceux King-of-Arms, ib.;
his Greek grammar, 76 ; his Brit-
annia, 76, 77 ; his Annals, 66, 68,
76 ; both in Latin, 77 ; translators
Holland and Gough, 76, 77 ; epi-
taphs in Westminster Abbey, 77 ;
edited Asser, ib.; death at Chisle-
hurst, buried at Westminster Abbey,
77 ; style, 77-80 ; portrait, 77
Camden's Elizabeth, i, 321
Camilla, Miss Burney, iv, 89
Camoens, ii, 6, 109, 116, 120, 126, iii, 81
Campaspe, ii, 93
Campbell, Thomas, i, 71, iv, 63-6,
202 ; birth, precocity, education, be-
comes a merchant's clerk, then a
tutor, 63 ; publishes his Wounded
Hussar, ib.; his Pleasures of Hope, 62,
63 ; its success and welcome to Edin-
burgh, 63 ; travels in Germany, 62,
64 ; his Lochiel, Hohenlinden, and
The Exile of Erin, 62 ; Lord Minto
invites him to London, 64, 65 ; sub-
scription Poems, 64 ; marries his
cousin, Miss Sinclair, ib.; lives
at Sydenham, ib.; financial troubles,
ib.; Battle of the Baltic, 63 ; Lord
Ullin's Daughter, ib.; granted pen-
sion of £200 a year, 64 ; Gertrude of
Wyoming, 62, 64, 65 ; legacy of
£5000, 64 ; his lectures, ib.; edits
New Monthly Magazine, ib.; his
Theodric, ib.; domestic bereave-
ment and trouble, ib.; his Life of
Mrs. Siddons, ib.; popular in society,
65 ; his Ye Mariners of England,
63 ; goes to Algeria, 65 ; his Pilgrim
of Glencoe, ib.; settled at and dies in
Boulogne, ib.; burial in Westminster
Abbey, ib.; his person, portrait,
64 ; merit, 63 ; specimens of style,
65-67 ; Evening Star, 66 ; The
Soldier's Dream, ib.
Page 550
410
INDEX
Campbell, Mrs. (Matilda Sinclair), iv, 64, 65
Campbell, Mary, iv, 22
Campion, Thomas, ii, 135, 276-8, iii, 13 ; educated at Cambridge, and member of Gray's Inn, 276 ; Poemata, 278 ; Book of Airs, 271 ; Observations on the Art of English Poesy, ib. ; The Lord's Masque, ib. ; in I'aris, ib. ; his Life of Frede-rick the Great, 254, 255 ; death of and burial at St. Dunstans-in-the West, ib. ; specimen, ib.
Campion, Thomas, controversy as to the custom of rhyme, ii, 383-4
Cumaditate, Crabhe, iv, 2, 11
Canning, Elizabeth, Fielding on, iii, 314
Cannon Row, iii, 208
Canterbury, i, 91, 148, ii, 171, iv, 327
—, Dean of, iii, 119
Canterbury Tales. Chaucer, i, 137, 141, 144, 146, 147, 149-159, 161, 172, 194, 288, ii, 40 ; person, 256 ; portraits, 249, 250, 251, 253, 254, 255 ; style, 249-51 ; specimens, 256-8 ; compared with Macaulay, 258, 259
Cantos or fyttes, i, 116
Canute, i, 62, 115 ; song 122
Capgrave, John, his Lives of Illustrious Henries. i, 242, 244, 248 ; Chronicle of England, 249 ; specimen, ib.
Captain Singleton, Defoe, iii, 255
Captain Sword and Captain Pen, iv, 135
Carausius, i, 4
Carbery, Earl of, iii, 39, 143
Carbo Ludovicus i, 243
Cardenio, J. Fletchet, ii, 325
Carducci, ii, 172
Careless Husband. Cibber, 169
Carew, Richard, translator of Tasso, ii, 298, 301-304 ; birthplace, education, 304 ; member for various Cornish boroughs, ib. ; Survey of Cornwall, ib. ; translated Tasso's Jerusalem Derivered under title Godfrey of Bulloigne, ib. ; specimen, 302
Carew, Thomas, iii, love poetry, 19 ; server to King Charles I., 19, 20 ; birth and parentage, 20 ; education, ib. ; attache to embassy at Venice, ib. ; Secretary to Sir D. Carleton at Hague, ib. ; dismissal, ib. ; restored, ib. ; with Lord Herbert of Cherbury, ib. ; erratic life, ib. ; death-bed repentance, ib. ; his Coelum Britan-nicum, ib. ; poems, ib. ; title-page, 21 ; songs quoted, ib. ; friends, ib.
Carlisle, Lord, iii, 167, iv, 113
Carlovignian cycle, i, 104-6
Carlyle, Thomas, i, 96, ii, 91, iv, 52, 197, 248-258, 289, 296, 322, 328, 331, 344 ; parentage, birth, education, 251 ; school usher, ib. ; studies, 252 ; at Mainhill, ib. ; in Edinburgh, ib. ; hypochondriacal, ib. ; tutor to Charles Buller, ib. ; at Hoddam Hill, ib. ; Life of Schiller, ib. ; marries Jane Welsh, 253, 255, 256 ; writes for Edinburgh Review, 252 : friendship of Goethe, ib. ; lives at Craigenput-tock ; 253 ; Sartor Resartus, 248, 250, 253, 254 ; his friends, 253, 254 ; in London, 253 ; in Cheyne Row, 253, 254 ; his French Revolution, 248, 250 254 ; his Essays, 254 ; Chartism, ib. ; Hero-Worship, ib. ; derives £300 a year, ib. ; Past and Present, 254, 257-8 ; Life and Letters of Oliver Cromwell, 254 ; tour in Ireland, ib. ; Latter-day Pamphlets, ib. ; Life of Sterling, ib. ; in I'aris, ib. ; his Life of Frede-rick the Great, 254, 255 ; death of his mother, 254 ; Rector of Edin-burgh University, 255 ; The Reading of Books, ib. ; death of his wife, ib. ; on Reform Bill, ib. ; Shooting Niagara, ib. ; meets Queen Victoria, ib. ; ill health, ib. ; The Early Kings of Nor-way, ib. ; solicitude of Froude, ib. ; death, ib. ; burial at Ecclefechan, ib. ; his Reminiscences, ib. ; Letters and Memorials, ib. ; his tempera-
Cavendishes, Earls of Devonshire, iii, 56-7
Cavendish, Sir Charles, iii, 56
Cavendish, William, Duke of Newcastle, iii, 92 ; his comedies, ib. ; Treatise on Horsemanship, ib. ; his second wife, ib.
Caversham, iii, 131
Caxton, William, i, 172, 176, 203, 265-273 ; birth and parentage, 265 ; emigrates to Bruges, ib. ; a governor of Merchant Adventurers, ib. ; in diplomacy, ib. ; Duchess of Burgundy his patron, ib. ; translates Le Recueil des Histoires de Troye, ib. ; resolves to print it himself, 267 ; learns printing at Cologne, ib. ; returns to Bruges and prints Recuyell, also Book on Chess, ib. ; partner Mansion, ib. ; returns to England, starts printing at Westminster, ib. ; Advertisement, 259 ; prints Earl Rivers' Sayings of the Philosophers, 267-8 ; patronized by Edward IV., ib. ; printer, publisher, editor, and translator, 268, 269 ; his type, 269 ; service to literature, 269-270 ; death, 271 ; as author and critic, 271-273 ; his publicat on of La Morle d Arthur, 266, 262 ; his version of Virgil, 363
Caxton's publications, i, 268
Caxtons, The, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Cecil, Sir Edward, ii, 338
Cecil, Robert, Earl of Salisbury, ii, 11, 12
Cecilia, Miss Burney, iv, 89
Celbridge. Kildare, iv, 176
Celtic civilization, i, 41
Celtic element in Scotland, i, 275
Celtic influence, i, 2, 3, 4, 57, 115, 117
Celtic influence on Layamon, i, 82
Celtic Literature, M. Arnold On the Study of, iv, 309
Celtic missionaries, i, 18
Celtic romance, i, 262, 263
Celtic tradition, i, 102
Cenci, The, Shelley, iv, 123, 127
Centlivre, Mrs. Susannah, iii, 166 ; romantic adventures, 170 ; published 9 plays, The Busy Body and A Bold Stroke for a Wife ; social wit, 170 ; her marriage and death, 170
Cephalus and Procris, Edwards, ii, 148
Ceremonial, Ecclesiastical, Hooker on, iii, 35
Certain Learned and Elegant Works, Fulke Greville, ii, 289
Cervantes, ii, 5
Chalfont St. Giles, iii, 18, 19
Challenge for Beauty, A, T. Heywood, iii, 341
Chamberlaine, Fiances, iii, 371
Changeling, The, Middleton, ii, 345, 346
Chanson de geste, i, 106, 107, 108
Chanson de Roland, i, 70, 104, 105, 106
Chansons, i, 104
Chantrey, Sir F., iv, 73, 170
Chapel in Lyoness, The, Morris, iv, 354-5
Chapel Royal, ii, 167
Chapellain, iii, 97
Page 551
Chapman, George, ii, 142, 172, 180, 308, 315, 327-330, 333; birth, 328; early career unknown, ib.; in London, ib.; poem, The Shadow of Night, ib.; poem on Ovid's Banquet of Sense, 329; play, The Blind Beggar of Alexandria, ib.; completes Marlowe's poem Hero and Leander. ib.; activity as playwright, ib.; Busy d'Ambois, ib.; The Conspiracy of
Byron, ib.; Monsieur d'Olive, ib.; May-day, ib.; his Homer, 298-301, 328, 329; poem, The Tears of Peace, ib.; his person, 329; his poetry and plays, 327-8; specimen, 329-330; portrait, 328; tomb, 330
Characteristics, Shaftesbury, iii, 186, 189
Characters, Sir Thomas Overbury, ii, 379, 380
Characters of Vices and Virtues, Bishop Hall, ii, 378
Charge of the Light Brigade, Tennyson, iv, 205
Charing Cross Hospital, iv, 341
Charlemagne, i, 35, 38, 43, 57, 104, 106, 107, 116, 259
Charlemont, Lord, 350
Charles the Bald, i, 44, 46
Charles the Grete, i, 266
Charles I., ii, 16, 288, 307, 352, 360, 372, iii, 38, 70, 131, 142
, patronage of Davys, ii, 268; period of literature, iii, 10; Clarendon's character of, 37
Charles II., ii, 284, iii, 35, 36, 50, 74, 75, 80, 94, 96, 105; 109, 110, 134, 136, 138, 143, 145, 158, 159, 162; portrait, 97
Charles IX. of France, ii, 38
Charles O'Malley, Lever, iv, 243, 245, 247
Charlotte Street, Portland Place, iv, 346, 349
Charlton, iii, 104
Charterhouse, The, iii, 111
Charterhouse School, iii, 61, 121, 132, 225, 230. iv, 274
Charteris, Colonel. iii, 249
Chartier, Alain, Quadrilogue Invectif, i, 365
Chartres, i, 133
Chase Side, Enfield, iv, 358
Chat of the Week, The, L. Hunt, iv, 135
Chateaubriand, iii, 285, 297, iv, 2
Chatham, iv, 236
Chatham Place, Blackfriars, iv, 347
Chatsworth, ii, 225, iii, 55, 56, 169
Chatterton, Thomas, i, 302, iii, 296, 298-300, iv, 2; posthumous son of a writing-master, iii, 298; infant dullness, precocious boyhood, ib.; at Colston Hospital, study of early MSS., ib.; his imaginary-fifteenth century figures, ib.; his youth and production of Elinour and Juga, ib.; circulation of his forgeries, ib.; his Rowley Papers, ib.; submits his 'find' to Walpole, ib.; Gray declares them forged, ib.; his apprenticed to the Law, ib.; his
burletta The Revenge, ib.; suicide at 17 years of age, extract from his .Ella, 300; death, 296, 300
Chaucer, Geoffrey, i, 96, 103, 118, 134, 180, 239, 241, 348, 351, 362, ii, 17, 46, 90, 116, 124, iii, 75, 106, 157, iv, 140; descent, 1, 136; attached to Prince Lionel, Duke of Clarence, 137; marriage, 137, 140; visits Genoa, Italy, 137, 143; possible meeting of Petrarch and Boccaccio, 137; dwells at Aldgate, 138; Comptroller of Customs, ib.; abduction of Cecilia Chaumpaigne, 138, 142; returned to Parliament, 139; loss of place, ib.; engaged on poetry, ib.; Clerk of Works, 140, 147; his house at Westminster, 140; illness, ib.; his son, ib.; position in English literature, 140-1; character as a poet, 141-2; early writings, 142-3; translation of Roman de Rose, 143-4; Troylus and Cryseyde, 144-5; Book of the Duchess, 142, 144; Complaint unto Pity, 143; Legend of Good Women, ib.; House of Fame, 144, 146; Palamon and Arcite, 144; use of 'rime royal', 144, 146, 149; translation of Boethius, 146, 194; Parliam.nt of Fowls, 146; banishment from Court, 147; Astrolabe, 140, 147; language and metre, 147-8; uncompleted works, 147; his syllables, 148; Canterbury Tales, 149; a painter of manners, 152; few lyrical poems, 169, 170; union of Norman and Saxon in English, 170; supposititious poems unique position, 171; Chaucer and his contemporaries, 175; Chaucer a man of the world, 180; compared with Gower, 182; their quarrel, 183; as artist, 184; his disciples, 185, 192; meets Lydgate, 187; portrait, 194; his prose, ib.; Usk's
Testament of Love, 203; works printed by Caxton, 268, 271; Caxton's encomium, 273; portrait Frontispiece, i
Chaucer's Dream, i, 171
Chaucer's Knight's Tale, ii, 250
Chaucer, early reference to, i, 288
Chaucer an school, i, 288, 291
Chaucer, Canon, Prof. Skeat, i, 173
Chaucer, John, i, 136, 137
Chaucer, Lewis, i, 140
Chaucer, Philippa, i, 137, 140
Chaucer, Robert, i, 136
Chaucer, Thomas, i, 140
Chaumpaigne, Cecilia, i, 138, 142
Chaworth, Mary A., iv, 112, 113
Cheam School, iv, 175
Cheap Clothes and Nasty, Kingsley, iv, 324
Cheats, Th; Wilson, iii, 109
Cheke, Sir John, i, 329; tutor and secretary to Edward VI., ib.; Greek studies, his Hurt of Sedition, ib.; supported by Roger Ascham
Chelsea, iii, 109, 265, iv, 136, 138, 323
Cheltenham, iv, 204
Chemicum Britanicum, Ashmole's Theatrum, iii, 88
Chenevix, Mrs., iii, 365
Chertsey, iii, 74, iv, 190
Cheshunt, iii, 179
Chess, The Game and Play of the, i, 267
Chester, John Wilkins, Bp. of, iii, 87
Chester, iii, 167
Chester Mysteries, i, 230
Chesterfield, Philip Dormer Stanhope, 4th Earl of, iii, 333, 363-369, iv, 59; his elegant letters, iii, 363, 364, 369; birth and descent, 368; early entry into Parliament, ib.; Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, ib.; letters to his natural son issued by his widow, 369; their object and merit, ib.; his relations with Dr. Johnson, ib.; letter to, 336
Westterfield House, South Audley Street, iii, 368
Chesterfield School, iv, 32
Chesttre, Thomas, i, 113, 114
Chettle, Henry, ii, 188, 205, 209, 230; his Patient Grissel, 188
Chevy Chase, i, 306, 307
Cheyne Walk and Row, iv, 248, 253, 256, 285, 317, 347, 348
Chichester, iii, 4, 5, 9, 291, 292
Child in the House, Pater's, The, iv, 359
Child's Garden of Verses, Stevenson's, A, iv, 362
Child of Quality, Prior, To a, iii, 209
Childe Harold, Byron, iv, 110, 114, 115
Children of the Queen's Chapel, ii, 355
Children of the Revels, ii, 316
Childs, Francis, i, 303
Chillingworth, William, iii, 119; born at Oxford, 4; educated at Trinity College, goes to Douai, friend of Laud, joins Church of England, Chancellor of Salisbury, loyalist, death and burial at Chichester, 4-5; sermons, 5; portrait, ib.
Chimes, The, Dickens, iv, 237, 243
China, i, 68
Chinese literature, i, 37
Chisleburst, ii, 77, 172
hivalry, i, 258
Chochilacus, i, 10
Chrétien de Troyes, i, 106, 110, 117
Christ and the Doctors, i, 80
Christ and Sutlic, i, 59
Christ, Imitation of, i, 239
Christ's Victory and Triumph in Heaven and Earth, G. Fletcher, ii, 280, 281, 283, iii, 10
Christ, se Crist
Christ Church, Woburn Square, iv, 351
Christ's Hospital, ii, 76, 182, iii, 139, 294, 295, iv, 134, 135
Christ's Kirk on the Green, iii, 267
Christabel, Coleridge, S. T., i, 114, iv, 36, 39
Christian Doctrine, Newman's Develop-ment of, iv, 267
Christian Man, The Obedience of a, W. Tyndale, i, 334
Christian Perfection, W. Laws, iii, 266
Page 552
412
INDEX
Christian poem, oldest Anglo-Saxon, i. 19
Christian Socialist and Radical, iv. 323.
Christian Year, Keble, iv. 324
Christianity, i. 2, 4
Christie Johnston, C. Reade. iv. 322
Christmas Carol, Dickens, iv. 237
Christmas Day and Easter Eve, Browning. iv, 223
Chronicle. Anglo-Saxon, i. 130
Chronicle of England, Capgrave. i. 249
Chronicle of Engraud, etc., Holinshed, ii, 29, 68
Chronicle of the Kings of England, Sir R. Baker. iii. 32
Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester, i, 128. 129
Chronicle of Robert Mannyng, i, 129
Chubb, Thomas, iii, 348
Church, Ancient British, i. 18
Church authority, Bp. Pecock, i. 245
Church of Brou, M. Arnold, The, iv. 313
Church of Christ, Bp. Hoadly's, The Nature of the Kingdom or, iii, 265
Church, Dean, ii, 112, 118, 119. 131
Church of England, ii, 29, 32, 33 ...
Church History of Britain, Fuller. iii, 50
Church and Religion, M. Arnold's Last Essays on, iv, 310
Church ritual, i, 221
Church Southey's Book of the, iv, 60
Churchill, Charles. i, 340, iii, 295-6. iv, 2, 3. 153 ; birth, riotous youth, early marriage, iii, 295 ; ordained, 296 ; visits London, irregular life, ib.; his Roscici, ib. : its success, abandons the Church, ib. ; his virulent satires, ib.
Churchyard, Thomas, ii, 136 ; his Worthiness of Wales. 137; his Tragedy of Cardinal Wolsey, i, 368
Cicero's De Amicitia and De Senectute, i, 268
Cicero, i. 265
Cibber, Cains Gabriel, iii, 169
Cibber, Colley, iii. 226 : birth in London, 169 ; educated at Grantham, ib. : engaged by Earl of Devonshire, ib. : becomes an actor patroned by Congreve, ib. : his Love's Last Shift, Paral Tyranny, Careless Husband, ib. ; character, ib.
Nonjuror, ib. ; Poet Laureate, his Apology, 176 ; controversy with Pope, 169 ; death, ib.
Cibber, Mrs., ii, 237
Cid, Le, P. Corneille, iii, 101
Cider, J. Philips, iii, 180
Citizen of the World, O. Goldsmith, iii, 344
City Madam, The, Massinger, ii, 351, 354
City Match, J. Mayne, iii, 10
Civil Wars, S. Daniel's First Four Books of the, ii, 265
Civil War, Hobbes' history, iii, 56, see Behemoth
Civil War, ii, 363
Clairemont, Jane, iv, 127
Clairemont. Mrs., afterwards Mrs. Godwin. iv. 84
Clandestine Marriage, G. Colman the elder. iii 374
Clamnessi. i. 121
Clantowe. Sir Thomas, i, 172
Clapham, iii, 139, iv, 259
Clapham Park, iv. 176
Clare Market. iii, 114
Claremont, Sir S. Garth, iii, 179
Clarendon, Edward Hyde, Earl of, ii, 66, iii, 32–37, 67, 92, 99, 132 ; excellence of his style, 34 ; unusual combination of qualities as an historian, 34–5 ; modern diction, 35 ; birth in Wilts, ib. ; educated at Oxford and at Middle Temple. ib. ; enters Parliament. sides for the King, ib. ; knighted, Chancellor of the Exchequer, in Oxford Parliament, ib. ; retires to Jersey, ib. ; begins History of the Rebellion, goes to Holland, then to Spain as envoy of exiled Charles II, poverty, titular distinction, ib. ; fortune returns with Restoration, ib. ; University honours, ib. ; created Earl of Clarendon, ib. ; other rewards, 36 ; enemies at Court secure overthrow, ib. ; retires to France. ib. ; died at Rouen, ib. ; buried in Westminster Abbey. 37 ; portrait, 34 ; grandfather of two Queens, 37 ; Posthumous works, Religion and Policy, Essays, Life and Letters, his character of Charles I., ib. ; on Seldon, ii. 387
Clarendon Press Delegates, i, 25
Clarissa ; or the History of a Young Lady, Richardson. iii, 307, 308–9, 327
Clarke, Cowden. 117
Clarke, Rev. Samuel. ii, 176. 185–6, 264. 267 ; his method of theology, 185 ; birth. education. helped to establish Newtonian philosophy. study of Hebrew, becomes a Divine, his Three Practical Essays, Boyle Lectures, one of Queen Anne's chaplains, ib. ; held living of St. James's, Westminster, 186 ; his Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity, ib. ; his theology, ib. ; his Optics, Latin version of Iliad, his Sermons, offered Mastership of the Mint, ib. ; death, ib. ; character. ib.
Clarkson, Dr., iii, 118
Classical Literature, i, 240
Classical school, English, iii, 219
Classicism, iv, 1 ; decaying, iii, 258
Clavering. Miss, iv, 179
Clement VIII., Pope, ii, 33
Cleon, iv, 305
Cleopatra, Chaucer, i, 167
Cleopatra, S Daniel, ii, 265, 307
Cleopatra, Shakespeare. ii, 243, 244
Cléopâtre, Calprenede, iii, 78
Clere. John, Sonnet on, i, 353
Clergy. state of, i, 56, 57
Clerk of the Council, Howell, iii, 46
Clerk of the Journals, House of Lords, Cowper. iv, 4
Clerk of Oxenford, ii, 150
Clerk of Tranent, i, 284
Clerk's Tale, Chaucer, i, 146
Clerkenwell, ii, 234, iii, 43
Clevedon. iv, 50, 204
Cleveland, Duchess of, iii, 161
Cleveland, John, iii, 91, 142 ; Cambridge Royalist, his Character of a London Diurnal, 91 ; his Poems, ib.
Cleve land Street, iv, 347
Cliffe, Lord, 48
Clifford, Anne, Countess of Pembroke, iii, 265, 266
Clifford's Inn, ii, 283
Clifton, iv, 360
Clinton, Sir Gervaise, iii, 55
Cliveden, iii, 367
Clogher, Parnell, Archdeacon of, iii, 216
Closter and the Harth, C. Reade, The, iv, 322
Clommel, iv, 320
Closterman, iii, 176
Cloyne, Berkeley, Bishop of, iii, 262
Colbett, William, birth and career, iv, 100 ; his pseudonym Peter Porcupine, ib. ; pamphlets, ib. ; Rural Rides, ib. ; Rejected Addresses, i, 332
Cobham, Congreve's Epistle to, iii, 164
Cobham, Lord, ii, 51
Cobham, Surrey, iv, 310
Cockermouth, iv, 43
"Cockney" School, iv, 125. 133, 135, 138
Cockpit in Drury Lane, iii, 100
Catholics in Search of a Wife, H. More, iv, 38
Celia, W. Percy, ii, 263
Coin of Alfred, i, 42 ; of Edward the Elder, 57
Coin of Edgar, i, 58 ;
Coike, Sir Edward, ii, 10, 12
Cold Ashby, Northampton, ii, 367
Colebrook Row, iv, 156
Colenso, Bishop, i, 245
Coleridge. Mr. ... H., iv, 52
Coleridge, Hartley, iv, 192, 195 ; birth, par nage, friends, 195 ; his Biographia Boreali, ib. ; Poems, ib. ; death at Grasmere, 195 ; sonnet, 196 ; portrait, 197 ; sonnet to Tennyson, 198
Coleridge, Rev. John, iv, 49
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, i, 107, 121, ii, 115, 196, 206, 219, 292, iv, 107, 108, 112, 124, 155, 201, 202, 203, 357. 366 ; influence of I'owles, iv, 24 ; friendship with and admiration of Wordsworth, 35 ; its effect between 1797 and 1800 on poetry, 35–39 ; birth and parentage, education, 49 ; early loss of father, 50 ; goes to Christ's Hospital, meets C. Lamb, ib. ; influenced by Sonnets of Bowles, 34, 50 ; at Jesus College, Cambridge, 50 ; enlists, ib. ; returns to Cambridge, ib. ; meets Southey, 50, 59, 61 ; their joint drama of The Fall of Robespierre, 50 ; political lecturer, ib. ; marries Sara Fricker, ib. ; Poems, ib. ; his Maga-
Page 553
zine, The Watchman, ib.; sub-editor of Th: Morning Chronicle, ib.; neuralgic attacks induce use of laudanum, 50-51, 52; at Nether Stowey, 51; friendship with and admiration of Wordsworth, 35; effect between 1797 and 1800, 35-39; their Lyrical Ballads, 36, 51; Rhime of the Aucyent Mariner, his master-piece, 36; Christabel, 36, 52; Kubla Khan, ib.; Ode to France, 36, 51; Fears in Solitude, ib.; distinctions between Coleridge and Wordsworth, 39; an innovator, ib.; visits Germany, 40, 51; his Wallenstein, ib.; lives in Lake District, 51; visits Malta, private secretary to the Governor, ib.; travels in Italy, ib.; domestic differences, ib.; quarrels with Wordsworth, ib.; his journal The Friend, ib.; in obscurity, ib.; Lectures on Shakespeare, 51, 57; reconciled to Wordsworth, 51; substantial benefit of Byron's influence, ib.; liberality of Josiah Wedg-wood, ib.; success of Remorse, 51, 52; abandons his family to Southey's care, 52, 59; under treatment at Highgate, 52; The Pains of Sleep, ib.; publishes Biographia Literaria, Etheridge, iii, 158 Sibylline Leaves. and Zapolya, ib.; Coming Race, The, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
through Hartley's ill fortune, ib.; issues Aids to Reflection, ib.; annuity from George III., ib.; visits Rhine with Wordsworth, his Epitaph, death, 52, 156; examples of his verse, 52-58; C. Lamb on, 159-161; Kubla Khan, ii, 85; on John Donne, 292; on Sel-den, 388
Coleridge, Mrs. S. T., née Sara Fricker, iv, 36, 50, 52 Coleshill, iii, 67
Colet, Dr. John, i, 318, 321, 322 Colin Clout's Come Home Again, Spenser, ii, 111, 113, 128 Colin Clout, Why Come Ye Not to Court, Skelton, i, 339
Colinton, iv, 361 Collier, Jeremy, iii, 163, 167, 168 Collier, John (Tim Bobbin), i, 300 Collins, Anthony, iii, 347, 348 Collins, Mr. Churton, ii, 193 Collins, William, iii, 14, 269, 284, 291-4, 1; parents, birth, education, iii, 291; his Persian Eclogues, ib.; his erratic ambition, ib.; his Odes, ib.; ill-success, burns unsold copies, 292; poverty, ib.; legacy from an uncle, ib.; Ode on Superstitions, ib.; Ode on the Music of the Grecian Theatre, ib.; History of the Revival of Learning, ib.; loss of intellect, ib.; death at Chichester, ib.; person and character, ib.; Ode to Evening, 293-4
Collins, William Wilkie, iv, 248; The Woman in White, ib.; Armadale, ib.; portrait, ib.
Colloquium, Aelfric, i, 60 Colman the Elder, George, iii, 373-4, iv, 3; his comic pieces, 373, 374; Congleton, Lord, iii, 216
The Jealous Wife, 374; the Clandestine Marriage, ib.
Cologne, ii, 100 Colonel Jack, Defoe, iii, 255 "Colonel Newcome," Thackeray, i, 154 Colonies, see Plantations Colonna, Francesco, Pilifilo, i, 169 Colonne, Guido delle, i, 188 Colubriad, The; Cowper, iv, 9 Columbe's Birthday, Browning, iv, 223 Columbus, Rogers, iv, 152 Colvin, Mr. Sidney, iv, 363 Combe Florey, Somerset, iv, 100 Combe, William, iv, 100; his The Tour of Dr. Syntax in Search of the Picturesque, 101; Lord Lyttleton's Letters, ib.
Come Live with Me and be my Love, Marlowe, ii, 180 Comedy, ii, 154, 155, 159 Comedy of Errors, Shakespeare, ii, 202, 203 Comedy of humour, i,ii, 157 Comedy of the Restoration, its merit and coarseness, iii, 166-7 Comedy under Charles II., iii, 158 Comic Annual, Hood, iv, 193 Comical Revenge; or Love in a Tub, Etheridge, iii, 158
Congreve, William, iii, 19, 158-164, 219, 239, 241, 263, 371; his wit, 158; his solicitude for style, ib.; birth, 162; childhood in Ireland, ib.; educated at Kilkenny and Dublin, ib.; returns to England, 163; his The Old Bachelor, ib.; Incog-nita, ib.; assists Dryden, ib.; his Double Dealer, ib.; patronage of Queen Mary, ib.; Mourning Bride, 163, 166; replies to Jeremy Collier's animadversions on stage, 163; Way of the World, ib.; his health, ib.; manages with Vanbrugh Haymarket Theatre, ib.; appointed Commissioner of Wine Licences, ib.; his Works, intimacy with Henrietta, Duchess of Marlborough, ib.; visited by Vol-taire, ib.; Epistle to Lord Cobham, ib.; fatally injured in coach accident, ib.; dies in the Strand, buried in Westminster Abbey, ib.; personal appearance, health, character, ib.; patron of Cibber, 169
Couningsby, Disraeli, iii, 283, iv, 189 Cominton, iv, 292, 293, 294 Conquest of Granada, Dryden, iii, 102, 104 Conscience, The Pricke of, Rolles, i, 92 Consolation of Boethius, i, 49, 51, 53 Conspiracy of Byron, The, Chapman, iii, 329 Constable, Archibald, iv, 73
Constable, Henry, career, ii, 141; his Diana, 141, 142; contributes to England's Helicon, 141; friend of Sir P. Sidney, ib.; his Sonnet on Apology for Poetry, ii, 6
Constantia and Philetus, Cowley, iii, 72 Constantinople, iii, 264 Constitutional History of England, Hallam, iv, 176, 178 Constitutional History of England, Stubbs, iv, 334
Convarini Fleming, Disraeli, iv, 187, 188 Content, Greene's verses on, iii, 145 Convention of Cintra, Wordsworth, iv, 44, 60 Conversation of Jacobean age, ii, 342 Conversation, Swift on, iii, 247 Conversations, Landor's Imaginary, iv, 170, 173, 174
Conway, Lord, iii, 39 Cook, G. F., ii, 235 Cooke, Sir Anthony, ii, 6 Cooper's Hill, Denham, iii, 66, 142 Copenhagen, ii, 227; Library, i, 16 Copley, Mrs., sister of John Donne, ii, 293
Coral Reefs, Darwin, iv, 299 Cordova, Caliphate of, i, 70 Coriolanus, Shakespeare, ii, 240, 242, 246, 248 Coriolanus, J. Thomson, iii, 275 Cork, ii, 176 Cork Street, iii, 249 Corneille Pierre, ii, 307, 312, 357, iii, 7, 97, 101, 103; portrait, 7; Le Cid, ib.; Rodogune, ib.; Agésilas,
Complaint of the Black Knight, i, 187; Lydgate, specimen, 189 Complaint of Mars, The, Chaucer, i, 146, 169 Complaint of Rosamond, S. Daniel, ii, 265 Complaint unto Pity, Chaucer, i, 143, 169 Complaints, Spenser, ii, 113 Compleat Angler, The, I. Walton, iii, iii, 43; title-page, 44 Composition stimulated, i, 334 Comte, Auguste, iv, 336 Comus, Milton, ii, 183, iii, 13; title-page and Epilogue, 14-15, 16, 32 Condell, ii, 170 Condorcet, M. J., iv, 83 Conduct of the Allies, Swift, iii, 241 Confessio Amantis, Gower, i, 177, 180, 183, 184, 203 Confessions of an English Opium Eater, De Quincey, iv, 162, 163, 165 Conflagratione Mundi, De, T. Burnet, iii, 132 Congham, Norfolk, ii, 367
Page 554
414
INDEX
ib.; Polyteute, ib.; great tragedian, 8; Le Monteur, 157
Cornhill Magazine, The, iv, 277, 320
Cornhill to Cairo, Thackeray, 4
Journey from, iv, 274
Cornish Bishop, i., 341
Cornwallis. Sir William, imitations of Bacon's Essays, ii. 384
Corombona, Vittoria. ii. 334
Coronation Panegyrick, Dryden, iii. 104
Corpus Christi, festival, i, 223, 227, 230, 236
Correspondence of Mrs. Carlyle, iv, 255
Corsair, The, Byron. iv. 114
Coryat, Thomas. ii, 384, iv, 169; travels in France, Italy, Switzerland, Germany, etc., ii, 384; described in the Crudities, ib.; travels in Turkey, Persia and India, ib.; death at Surat, ib.
Cosmo de Medici, Horne. iv, 196
Cosimo de Medicis, Duke of Tuscany, iii, 56
Cosway, iii, 366
Cotswolds, ii, 220
Cottle, J.; iv, 44, 59
Cotton, Charles, iii, 43, 142
Cotton, Dr. Nathaniel, iv, 4
Cotton, Sir Robert, antiquary, ii, 366, 388
Cotton, Sir Robert Bruce, ii, 80
Cottonian Library, i, 10, 56
Cottonian MSS., i, 10, 121
Council of Trent, Froude, iv, 331
Count Julian, W. S. Landor, iv, 172
Counterblast to Tobacco, James VI. (I.), ii, 261
Country Parson, George Herbert, ii, 379
Couplet in poetry, iii, 142, 147, 174, 270
Couplet, classical heroic, iii, 66; its earliest use, 67
Couplet, conventional, iii, 271
Couplet, Fourteen-syllable, ii, 185
Couplet, heroic, iii, 174
Couplets, Boileauesque-Horatian in, iii, 220
Court, The Bawge of, Skelton, i, 340
Court Poems, Lady Mary Wortley Montague, iii, 263
Court of Love, The, i, 171, 172
Courtenay, Archbp., i, 212
Courtesy, A Book of, i, 122
Courthope, Professor, i, 84, 180, 227, 297, 298, ii, 42
Cousin Phillis, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 285, 286
Cowell, Lady, ii, 316
Covent Garden, iii, 145, 263. iv, 135
Covent Garden Church, ii, 162
Covent Garden Journal, The, Fielding, iii, 314
Covent Garden Theatre, iv, 222
Coventry, ii. 336
Coventry Mysteries, i, 228, 229, 230, 232, 235, 237
Coverdale, Miles, Bp. of Exeter, his work on New Testament, i, 333, ii,
100; character, i, 333; portrait, 335; ii. 304
Cowan's Bridge, iv, 280
Cowell, Prof E. B., iv, 344
Cowes Castle. iii, 71
Cowley. Abraham, iii. 82, 95, 97, 152, 331; birth, 71; posthumous son, ib.; educated at Westminster. 72; at 12 years, ib.; at 15 years, Poetical Blossoms, title, 74; dedication. 75; at Trin. Coll., Cam., 72; Syiva, ib.; early activity, Fellow of Trin-ity, ib.; The Guardian, a Comedy, ib.; satire of The Puritan and the Papist, ib.; ejected from Cambridge, goes to Oxford, ib.; flees with Court to Paris, ib.; journeys on King's business, 74; arrested. ib.; publica-tion of The Mistress, ib.; most popu-lar living poet, ib.; goes to Oxford, ib.; his Plantarum, ib.; Works in folio with the Davideis and Pindaric Odes, their coarse metre, ib.; returned to France, ib.; Restoration Ode, ib.; original member of Royal Society, ib.; his Advancement of Philoso-phy, 74, 98; and Discourse on Govern-ment of Oliver Cromwell, 74; Charles II.'s ingratitude, ib.; retires from Court, ib.; to Chertsey. ib.; his friends, ib.; death, 75; burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; character, ib.; Essays, ib.; Elegy on Mr. Crashaw, ib.; Dedicatory verses, ib.; intellect and speculation, 96; irregular in style, 115
Cowper, Ashley, iv, 4
Cowper, William, parentage, birth, edu-cation. iv, 3; studies law, 4; father's death, ib.; appointed Clerk in the House of Lords. ib.; becomes insane, his Sapphics, recovers sanity and enters Unwin family. ib.; resides at Olney, ib.; assists Newton with Olney Hymns, 5; his fits of insanity, 5, 6; love of animals, 5; his publication of Anti-thelyphthora Poems, Table Talk, John Gilpin, The Task, and Homer, ib.; his friends Lady Aus-ten, Mrs. Unwin. Lady Hesketh. ib.; removes to Norfolk, 6; death and burial at Dereham, ib.; his Letters, ib.; specimens of his verse, 6–10; residence at Weston, 4, 7; por-traits, 3, 5; his summer-house, 8; his contemporary position, 30; tran-sitional style, 30–32. 37
Cowper's Grave, Mrs. Browning, iv, 217
Cox, Margaret, see Ruskin's mother, iv, 290
Coxe, William, iv, 177
Coxhoe Hall, iv, 213
Coxwold Church, iii, 318, 319
Coysevox, A.. iii, 209
Crabbe, George, iv, 2, 3; birth at Alde-borough, 10; childhood. 11; early struggles, ib.; anonymous satire Inebriety, ib.; goes to London, issues The Candidate, ib.; in distress pleads with success to Edmund Burke, ib.; his friends, ib.; publication of The Library, ib.; and The Village, qualifies for holy orders. ib.; curate at Aldeborough, ib.; chaplain to Duke of Rutland, ib.; a pluralist, ib.; marriage, dwells at Great Glenham Hall, ib.; returns to Muston, ib; com-plaint by his Bishop, ib.; publication of his Poems. 12 . and The Parish Register, ib.; The Borough, its merit, 12, 153; Tales in Verse, Tales of the Hall, 12; sale of his copyright, ib.; his character, ib.; visits Walter Scott, ib.; dies at Trowbridge, portraits, 1, 12; his style, 10–17; con-temporary position, 30; transitional effect, 30–32, 37
Crabbe, George, the Younger, iv, 12
Crackanthorp, Anne Cookson, Mrs. Wordsworth, poet's mother, iv, 43
Craddock, Miss Charlotte. iii, 311
Craigenputtock, iv, 252, 253
Craik, Sir Henry, ii, 365
Cranbrook, ii, 282
Cranford, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 284, 286, 287–8
Crammer, Archbishop, and Prayer Book, i, 206, 218, 220, 242, 333, ii, 1, 100, 101, 103, 164; autograph letter, i, 337; portrait, 336
Crashaw, Richard, his lyrics, iii, 61; convert to Catholicism, ib.; son of a Puritan divine, ib.; orphan, ib.; at Charterhouse, ib.; and at Cambridge, ib.; enters Romish Church, ib.; fled to Paris, ib.; his Steps to the Temple, 61–3; Delights of the Muses, 63; befriended by Cowley, ib.; private secretary to Cardinal Pallotta, ib.; exposes vice, ib.; takes sanctuary at Loretto, ib.; mysterious death, ib.; his splendid verse, ib.
Crashaw, Rev. William, iii, 61
Crashaw, On Death of Mr., Cowley, iii, 75–6
Crayfish, The, Tixley, iv, 342
Crébillon fils. iii, 327
Creighton, Bishop, ii, 66
Crell, Polish Secretary, iii, 189
Cressad, The Tistament of, Henryson, i, 294
Cressida, Shakespeare's, ii, 230, 243
Crewerne, iv, 35, 43
Cricket on the Hearth, The, Dickens, iv, 237
Crimean War, iv, 304
Cripplegate, St. Giles', ii, 71
Crist, The, Cynewulf, i, 27, 29, 32
Critic, the modern, iii, 178
Critic, Sheridan's The, iii, 372
Critic sun, Pope's Essay on, iii, 190, 192, 196, 201
Criticism, classical, iii. 171
Criticism in Eighteenth Century, iii, 178, 331
Criticism, literary, iii, 97, 174, 17', 182, iv, 97, 98, 154, 357, 367–372
Croch t Castle, Peacock, iv, 191
Croft, Mrs., i, 329
Crome, Old, iii, 301
Page 555
INDEX
Cromwell, Oliver, iii; 74, 80, 109, 119, 154
Cromwell, Life and Letters of Oliver, T. Carlyle; iv; 250, 254
Cromwell, Arnold, iv, 308
Cromwell, Dryden's Heroic Stanzas on Oliver, iii, 104
Cromwell, Cowley's Discourse concerning the Governm.nt of Oliver, iii, 7
Cromwell, Henry. iii, 196
Cromwell, Thomas, i, 322, 333 ; letter to, 337, ii, 162 ; and the Bible, 100
Cross, Mr. J. W., iv; 317
Cross, Mrs., see George Eliot
Cross at Whitby, i, 35
Crosthwaite, iv; 61
Crown of Wild Olives, Ruskin's, The, iv, 292
Crowne, John, iii, 102 ; born in Nova Scotia, ii0; comes to Engiand, brings out Juliana, ib.; adopts the stage as a profession, ib.; at enmity with Earl of Rochester, ib.; protected by King, ib.; Sir Courtly Nice, ib.; burial, ib.
Croydon, iii, 156
Cruelties, T. Coryat, ii, 384
Cruikshank, George, iii, 325, 326, iv; 103, 235; 239, 246
Crusades, i, 106
Cuckoo and the Nightingale, The, i, 171 ; Clanvowe's, 172
Cuckoo Song, i, 122, 126
Cudworth, Ralph, his True Intellectual System of the Universe, iii, 86, 132
Culex, ii, 129
Cultivation of Elizabethan gentry, ii, 3–4
Culture and Anarchy, M. Arnold, iv, 310
Cumberland, see Mountains
Cumberland, i, 275. iii, 94
Cumberland, Richard, ridiculed by Sheridan in School for Scandal, iii, 373 ; birth and connections, ib.; his play of The West Indian, ib.; Secretary to the Board of Trade, ib.; dies at Tunbridge Wells, buried in Westminster Abbey, ib.
Cunliffe, Mr., ii, 190
Cup, The, Tennyson, iv, 206
Cupid Crucified, Stanley, iii, 94
Cupid's Revenge, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 325
Cups, that cheer, but not inebriate, iv, 8
Cura Pastoralis, i, 49
Curiosities of Literature, D'Israeli, iv, 100
Currie, Dr. James, iv, 65
Cursor Mundi, i, 91, 92
Curtain, theatre, ii, 169
Custom House, iii, 364
Cyclic poets, i, 300
Cymbeline, Shakespeare, ii, 235, 240, 245, 246, 247, 248, 250
Cynewulf, i, 18, 25, 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 66, 70, 121, 205
Cynthia, The Lady of the Sea, Raleigh, ii, 50, 51, 59
Cynthia, Raleigh's possible lines, ii, 61
Cynthia's Revels, B. Jonson, ii, 314
Cypress Grove, The, Drummond of Hawthornden, ii, 297
Cyrus, see Garden of
DACTYLIC effects of Milton, iii, 84
Daily Courant, iii, 223
Daily News, The, iv, 238
Daisy, The, Tennyson, iv, 204, 208
Dalton, near Rotherham, i, 92
Damon and Pythias, R. Edwards, ii, 167
Danby, Earl of, iii, 29
Dance of the Seven Deadly Sins, Dunbar, i, 362
Danelagh, Mercian, i, 72, 73, 79, 87
Danes, poem on, i, 65
Danes, the, i, 47, 72
Daniel Deronda, George Eliot, iv, 314, 317
Daniel, Samuel ii, 261, 263, 264, 265–267, 269, 307 ; birthplace, parentage, and education, 265 ; A Worthy Tract of Paulus Jovius, ib.; first sonnets published in Sidney's Astrophel and Stella, ib.; Delia and The Complaint of Rosamond, ib.; Cleopatra, ib.; The First Four Books of the Civil Wars, ib.; Musophilus, ib.; A Letter from Octavia, ib.; Collected Works, ib.; tutor to Earl of Pembroke and Anne Clifford, ib.; Panegyric, ib.; dramatic censor, in.; History of England, 266 ; death at Beckington and monument in Beechington Church, ib.; eulogized by Coleridge, ib.; specimen, ib.; controversy as to the custom of rhyme, ii, 384
Danish invasion, i, 39, (the second, 62), 69, 70, 122
Danish words, i, 59
Dante, i, 98, 100, 121 140, 141, 144, 168, 180, 207, 241, 251, 347 ; 352, ii, 131, 191, iii, 12, 81, 210
Dante, Introduction to the Study of, Symonds, iv, 361
Dante, English, i, 96
Dante, Byron's The Prophecy of, iv, 116
Daphnaïda, Spenser, ii, 128
D'Arblay, General, iv, 89
D'Arblay, see Burney, Frances
Dares Phrygius, i, 107
Darley, Lord, ii, 260
Dartington, iv, 330
Darwin, Charles, iii, 128, iv, 298–302, 336, 367 ; birth, family, education, 299 ; influenced by Rev. J. S. Henslow, ib.; scientific voyage in southern hemisphere, ib.; A Naturalist's Voyage Round the World, ib.; Secretary to Geological Society, ib.; marries his cousin, Miss Wedgwood, ib.; chronic ill-health, ib.; settles at Down House, Orpington, ib.; studies Malthus, ib.; natural selec-tion, ib., 300 ; Coral Reefs, Origin of Species, ib.; consults Dr. Hooker, ib.; Volcanic Islands, ib.; Geological Observations on South America, ib.; Fertilisation of Orchids, 300, 302 ; ib.; Descent of Man, ib.; Expression of the Emotions, 300 ; Insectivorous
Plants, ib.; The Formation of Vege-table Mould by Earthworms, ib.; death, ib.; burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; a valetudinarian, ib.; character, 302 ; scientific position, 298–9 ; style, 302 ; purtrait, 300
Darwin, Erasmus, grandfather of Charles, iv, 32–33, 298 ; scientific visions in verse, 32 ; his birth, education, ib.; physician and philanthropist at Lichfield, ib.; marriage, ib.; his The Loves of the Plants, ib.; Economy of Vegetation, 32–33 ; prose works, Zoonomia, Phytologia, Female Education in Boarding Schools, 32 ; his poem, The Temple of Nature, 33 ; death, ib.; style and character, ib.; portrait, 32
Darwin, Robert Waring, iv, 299
Darwin, Mrs. Susannah, iv, 299
Darwin, Mrs., née Wedgwood, iv, 299
Darwinian theory of natural selection, iv, 341, 342
Dated English documents, first, i, 89
D'Aubigné, ii, 292
Daughter of Lebanon, De Quincey, iv, 164
Davenant, John, iii, 70
Davenant, Sir William, ii, 363, iii, 21, 66, 70–71 ; birth at Oxford, 70 ; Shakespeare tradition, ib.; education, Ode at 11 years of age, page to Duchess of Richmond, ib., and to Fulke Greville, his play of Albovine, Puet Laureate in succession to Ben Jonson, ib.; fled to France, ib.; knighted during siege of Gloucester, ib.; became Roman Catholic, 71 ; with Lord Jermyn in Louvre, ib.; poem of Gondibert, ib.; captured and imprisoned in Cowes Castle, ib.; Milton pleads for his life, ib.; he pleads for Milton, 80 ; led public opinion towards drama, 71 ; granted theatrical patent by Charles II., ib., 100 ; success, 71 ; death, burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; personal disfigurement, ib.; specimen of song, ib.; letter to Prince Rupert, 79 ; reviews theatrical performance, 96, 100 ; his Siege of Rhodes, 100
DaviD and Bethsabe, Peele, ii, 184
David Copperfield, Dickens, iv, 238, 242
David Simple, Sarah Fielding, iii, 316
Davieis, Cowley, iii, 74
Davies, Archdeacon, ii, 197
Davies, the bookseller, iii, 338
Davos Platz, iv, 361, 362
Davy, Sir Humphry, iv, 59, 61
Day, John, father of the poet, ii, 267
Days, John, ii, 264, 267, 268 ; birth, parentage, and education, 267 ; Gulling Sonnets, ib.; Orchestra, disbarred, ib.; Nosce Teipsum, ib., 268 ; Hymns to Astraea, ib.; Solicitor-General for Ireland, ib.; nominated Lord Chief Justice, ib.; specimen, in.; death,
Page 556
416
INDEX
274, 310, 350 ; actor-playwright, ib.;
The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green,
ib.; Parliament of Bees, 349, 350;
Isle of Gulls, ib.; death, ib.; style,
349 ; specimen. 350
Day, Thomas, iv, 93
Day's Ruin, A, Lever. iv, 245
Death, Sir W. Ralegh on. ii, 57
Death of Eione. Tennyson, iv. 206, 304
Death's Jest-Book, Beddoes, iv, 195
Ducameron, Boccaccio, i, 137, 149, 192,
171, 239
De Augmentis Scientiarum, Lord Bacon,
ii, 10, 20
Debt, A New Way to Pay Old, Mass-
singer. ii, 352, 354, 355
Decasyllabics, ii, 125
Decembrio, Pier Candido, i, 242
De Cive, Hobbes, iii, 55 ; its title-page,
56
Declamation, ii, 307
De Domino Civili, Wycliffe, i, 210
De Dominio Divino, Wycliffe, i, 210
Defeat of the Bad Angel, i, 23
Defence of Poetry, see Poetry
Defence of Rhyrne, S. Daniel, ii, 384
Deffand, Madame du, iii, 367
Defoe, Daniel, iii, 176, 304 ; early years
"a hackney author," 252 ; helped to
pilloried, ib.; in Newgate and pub-
lishes The Review, ib.; his journal-
istic labours, 255 ; The Apparition of
Mrs. Veal, ib.; Mr. Duncan Camp-
bell, Captain Singleton, and Memoirs
of a Cavalier, ib.; his later novels,
Moll Flanders, The Plague Year, and
Colonel Jack, ib.; Roxana, ib.;
Complete English Tradesman, ib.;
their lucrative result, 256 ; retires to
Newington, ib.; his disgrace, ib.;
family, ib.; dies in Moorfields, ib.;
extract from Robinson Crusoe. 256-58
Diformed Transformed, The, Byron,
iv, 116
Deists, iii, 184, 236, 250, 346,347-361
Dekker, Thomas, ii, 188, 230, 310,
315, 330-1, 334, 346, 349, 358,
Old Fortunatus, The Honest Whore,
Satiromastix. The Virgin Martyr,
382 ; associated with Massinger. Ford,
and Rowley. ib.; prose pamphlets :
The Bachelor's Banquet. The Seven
D.adly Sins of London. News from
Hell. Lanthorn and Candlelight, The
Gull's Hornbook, ib.; Jests to make
you Merry, ib.; specimen, ib.
Delany, Mrs., iii, 243. iv, 89
De Laudibus Legum Angliae, i. 250
Delia, S. Daniel, ii, 261, 263, 265, 266,
267
Delight in Disorder. Herrick, iii, 60
Delight of the Muses, Crashaw, iii, 60
Delmour, Lytton, iv, 185
Deluge, The, Burnet's view. iii, 133
Demeter and other Poems, Tennyson, iv,
206
Demon Lover, The, ii, 150
Demonology, James VI., (I.), ii, 261
Demosthenes, Wilson's translations, i,
329
Dendrologia, or Dodona's Grove,
Howell, iii, 46
Denham, Sir John, iii, 76-77 ; birth
and lineage, 76 ; enters Lincoln's
Inn. ib.; dissipation, ib.; Governor of
Farnham Castle. ib.; unconnected
issue of The Sophy and Cooper's
Hill. ib.; its title-page, 77 ; Royalist
in Civil War, ib.; Polish mission for
Charles II., ib.; estates confiscated
ib.; sheltered by Earl of Pembroke,
ib.; knighted at Restoration, ib.;
Surveyor-General of Works, 76;
temporary loss of reason, ib.; dies in
Whitehall, 77 ; luried in Poets'
Corner, ib.; his lines on current of
the Thames an afterthought, ib.;
ness by Cornhill, ib.; Government
appointment, ib.; various ventures,
his Occasional Conformity, ib.;
adopts surname of Defoe, ib.; his
satire in verse, The True-Born
Englishman, ib.; Shortest Way with
the Dissenters, ib.; disgraced and
temper, high merit as a critic of
poetry, ib.; as a reviewer, 178 ;
advice of Lord Halifax, 181 ; brow-
beats Alexander Pope, ib.; and
severely satirized, 182 ; his Apparatus and
Virginia, ib.; poverty and death, ib.;
Decor. see Lament, i. 8
d'Epinay, Madame, iii, 350
De Proprietatibus Rerum, i, 203
Deptford, ii, 172, iii, 116
De Quincey, Thomas, iv, 77, 162-166,
370 ; birth near Manchester, 162 ;
parents, at Bath Grammar School,
accident and illness, ib.; education,
ib.; interviews George III., ib.;
his wanderings, Confessions, ib.,
163, 165 ; at Worcester College.
Oxford, 162 ; takes laudanum, ib.; in
Lake country, 163 ; his literary
friends, ib.; becomes an opium-eater,
ib.; marriage, ib.; on staff of
London Magazine, ib.; his novel
Walladmor, ib.; writes for Black-
wood and Tait's Magazine, ib.; his
novel of Klosterheim, ib.; lives in
Edinburgh, ib.; family bereavements,
ib.; house at Lasswade, 164 ; his
Collected Works, died in Edin-
burgh, his person and eccentricity,
ib.; his Daughter of Lelanon, ib.;
extracts from works, 165-6;
style, 161, 162 ; portrait, 161, 163
De Quincey, Mrs. Thomas, iv;, 163
Derby, iv, 32, 93, 337
Derby, 14th Earl of, iv, 245
De rebus a se gestis, Giraldus, i, 132
De Regimine Principum, Hoccleve, i,
193
Dereham, iv; 6
De Sapientia Veterum, Lord Bacon, ii,
12, 22
Descartes, R. R. C., iii. 55
Descent of Man, Darwin, iv, 299, 300
Descriptive Sketches, Wordsworth, iv, 43
Desdemona, ii, 235
Leerted Village, O. Goldsmith, iii,
295, 297, 345
Design, Shaftesbury, iii, 189
De Soto's travels, ii, 84
De spiritualis historici gestis, i, 59
Desportes, P., ii, 261, 276
de Vere, Aubrey, iv, 46
De Vere, Edward, Earl of Oxford, ii,
146-147 ; reputation, 147 ; his poem
Fond Desire, ib ; portrait, ib.
De Vere Gardens, iv, 227
Devereux, Penelope, ii, 42
Devexa, Lytton, iv, 185
Devil Tavern, ii, 312
Devil's dam legend, i, 14
Devil's Inquest, Dunbar. i, 362
Devil's Law-Case, J. Webster, ii, 334
Devil's an Ass, The, J. Jonson, ii, 316
Devonshire, Duke of, ii, 225
Devonshire, Earls of, iii, 55, 169
Devonshire Terrace, iv, 241
De Witt, Johannes, ii, 169
Diyerdum, M., iii, 356, 357
Dial of Princes, Guevara, tianslated by
North, ii, 91, 103
Dialect of Midland's, i, 130
Dialects, early provincial, i, 84, 85
Dialects of Anglo-Saxon. i, 73
Dialectical peculiarities, i, 94
Dia ogues, (regory, i, 48
Diana, H. Constable, ii, 141, 142
Diana Enamored of George of Monte-
mayor, ii, 141, 167, 203
Diary of D'Arblay, iv, 89
Diary of Elias Ashmole, iii, 88
Diary of J. Evelyn, iii, 116-17
Diary, P. Henslowe, ii, 350
Diary, S. Pepys, iii, 133, 138, 139
Dickens, Charles, iii, 323, iv, 188,
234-243, 273, 276, 285, 313 ; parents,
birth, lives at Landport, Chatham,
and Camden Town, iv, 236 ; earliest
years. ib.; on staff of Morning
Chronicle, ib.; his Sketches by Boz,
237 ; Pickwick Papers, ib.; popular-
ity, ib.; Oliver Twist, ib.; Nicholas
Nickleby, ib., 240-242 ; visits Broad-
stairs, 237 ; Master Humphrey's
Clock, ib.; Old Curiosity Shop, ib.;
Barnaby Rudge, ib.; in Edinburgh,
ib.; visits United States and Canada,
ib.; American Notes, ib.; Martin
Page 557
Chuzzlewit, ib.: his Christmas Books, 237, 238; A Christmas Carol, 237; Divina Commedia, i, 107.
The Cricket on the Hearth, 237, 238; Divine Comedy, Dante, iii, 81
The Battle of Life., 237; The Haunted Man, ib.; in South of Europe, 238
Pictures from Italy, ib.; starts Divine Weeks and Works, Du Bartas, ii, 298, 306
The Daily News, ib.; travels, ib.; Divine Copie of Catharine of Arragon, field, 238, 242–3; Bleak House, 238; his periodical Household Words, ib.; amateur dramatics ib.; at Boulogne, ib.; Hard Times, ib.; public readings, ib., 239, 240; Little Dorrit, ib.; needs rest, settles at Gadshill, ib., 240, 245; A Tale of Two Cities, 238; Great Expectations, ib.; All the Year Round, 239; Our Mutual Friend, 240; severe illness, ib.; in railway accident, ib.; reading tour in United States, ib.; declining strength, ib.; Mystery of Edwin Drood, ib.; death, ib.; burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; person, habits and temperament, ib.; style, 234–236; specimens, 240–243; portraits, 234, 236, 242; his disciple Collins, 248
Dickenson, John, ii, 97
Dictes, see Philosophers
Diction, standard of English, i, 130
Dictionary, Johnson's Plan of, iii, 333
Dictionary, Johnson's, iii, 330, 333
Dictys Cretensis, i, 107
Diderot, iii, 328, 380
Dido, Marlowe and Nash, ii, 98, 172
Diella, R. Linche, ii, 263
Digby Mysteries, i, 230
Digges, Leonard, ii, 255
Diodati, Carlo, iii, 16
Discipline, M. Brunton, iv, 178, 179
Discontented Colonel, Suckling, iii, 25
Discourse of Poscy, Ben Jonson, ii, 384
Discourses, Sir J. Reynolds, iii, 379; extract, 379–380
Discourses Addressed to Mixed Congregations, Newman, iv, 267
Discovery of a New World, The, Wilkins, J., iii, 87
Disownel, Lytton, iv, 185
Dispensary, The, Sir S. Garth, iii, 179
Disraeli, Benjamin, Earl of Beaconsfield, iv, 184, 187–190, 199; Vivian Grey, 184, 188; Popanilla, Ivion in Heaven, The Young Duke, 188; Contarini Fleming, 187, 188; Alroy, 188; The Revolutionary Epic, ib.; Venetia, 187, 188; Henrietta Temple, 188, 199; Coningsby, 189; Sybil, ib.; Tancred, 187, 189; Lothair, ib.; Endymion, ib.; Disraeli, Isaac, i, 339, iv, 188; his descent, 101; educated at Amsterdam, ib.; his Curiosities of Literature, by Izaak Walton, 195; affected by Daniel's Delia, 263; as prose writer and religious orator, 374–377; Biathanatos, 374, 377; Ignatius, his Conclave, 375; Sermons, ib.; his preaching described by Izaak Walton, ib.; Second Prebend Sermon, 376; Funeral Sermon for Sir William Cockayne, ib.; specimens of his prose and oratory, ib., 377; portrait, 374
Diss, i, 338
Dissensions in Athens and Rome, Swift's Discourse on the, iii, 241
Dissenters, iii, 87
Dissenters, Defoe's Shortest Way with the, iii, 254
VOL. IV.
Distichs, iii, 69
Diva, Tennyson, iv, 204
Dorer, Edmund, ii, 251
D'Orsay, Count, iv, 111
Dorset, Charles Sackville, 6th Earl of, iii, 23, 105, 143, 156, 160, 208, 209, 210
Dorset, Countess, iv, 116
Dorsetshire, i, 87
Douai, iv, 176
Double Dealer, Congreve, iii, 163
Douglas Banner, i, 307
Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld, Gavin, i, 275, 296, 362; translator of Virgil, ib.; Æneid, 363; good descriptive poet, ib.; his good and ill fortunes, ib.; at Caxton's Virgil, ib.; examples of Douglas' translation, ib., 364
Douglas, Catherine, i, 287
Dove Cottage, iv, 51
Dowden, Prof., ii, 207, 219, 220, 224, 226, 236
Dowland's Music Book, ii, 61
Dowland, John, ii, 275
Down Hall, Essex, iii, 209, 211
Down House, Orpington, iv, 299
Doyle, Richard, iv, 273
Drama, The, its rise, ii, 154–168
— at end of sixteenth century, ii, 307
— Decay of the, iii, 5–7, 8
— English, its desuetude, ii, 350
— extinguished, ii, 363
— heroic, iii, 101, 102
— non-Shakespearean, ii, 310
— religious, i, 220
— restored, ii, 363
— Revival of, iii, 99
Dramatic composition, Jacobean, ii, 309
Dramatic entertainments in London, iii, 71
Dramat'c Poesy, An Essay of, Dryden, iii, 101
Dramatic Poets, C. Lamb's Specimens of English, iv, 134
Dramatis Personæ, iv, 306
Dramatists, mediæval, i, 233
Drapier, Mrs., Swift, iii, 243
Drapier's Letters, The, Swift, iii, 243
Drawing, The Elements of, Ruskin, iv, 292, 295
Drayton, Michael, ii, 142, 254, 255, 269–272, 284, 301; birthplace, 270; early patrons, ib.; The Harmony of the Church, ib.; Idea, The Shepherd's Garland, ib.; Idea's Mirror, ib.; Matilda, ib.; Endimion and Phoebe, ib.; Mortimeriados, or The Barons' War, ib.; Horace's Heroical Epistles, ib.; Gratulatorary Poem, ib.; ill received by James VI. (I.), ib.; Poems, Lyric and Pastoral, ib.; Poly-Olbion, ib., 266; Battle of Agincourt, ib., 271; Nimph'dia, or The Court of Faery, ib.; The Quest of Cinthia, ib.; The Shepherd's Sirena, ib.; The Moon Calf, ib.; The Muses' Elysium, ib.; death, and burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; portrait, 268; style, 269, affected by Daniel's Delia; specimen, 271
2 D
Page 558
418
INDEX
Drayton-Beauchamp, ii, 30
Dream of Gerontius, Newman, iv, 267
Dream of the Holy Rood, The, i, 125, 28, 30
Dream Land, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 351
Dream, The, Byron, iv, 115
Dream of Rhonabwy, i, 117
Dreme, The, Sir D. Lyndsay, i, 365
Drinks of the world, Howell on, iii, 48
Drogneda, Dowager Countess of, iii, 162
Dromore, Bp. of, J. Taylor, iii, 39
Drury, Dr., iv., 113
Drury Lane Theatre, iii, 100, 161, 163, 168, 169, 233, 333, 372, iv, 182, 223
Drury, Sir Robert, ii, 294
Dryburgh Abbey, iv, 180
Dryden, Erasmus, iii, 103, 104
Dryden, John, i, 171, 172, 181, 271, ii, 126, 174, 312, 316, iii, 7, 66, 77, 80, 83, 98, 101–106, 115, 176, 186, 190, 191, 193, 220, 225, iv, 10, 32, 60, 77, 109, 111, 153, 305, 367
Essay of Dramatic Poesy, 101 ; Con- quest of Granada, 102, 104; his All in Love, 102; his prefatory Essays, 103, 115, 133; portrait, 103; his effect on literature, 103; birth and parentage, 103; education, 104; at Cambridge, 104; early verse, Elegy on Lord Hastings, 104; father's death, 104; in London, clerk to his cousin, Sir G. Pickering, 104; Heroic Stanzas on Cromwell, 104; little known of early life, 104; marri- age to Lady Elizabeth Howard, 104; resides at Charlton, 104; adopts pro- fession of playwright, 104; The Wild Gallant, The Rival Ladies, Annus Mirabilis, 104, 108; Poet Laureate, 104; house in Gerrard Street, Soho, 105; social life, 105; obnoxious to Rochester, cowardly treatment, 105; his late literary development, 105; his Absalom and Achitophel, 105, 147, 148–9; Collec- tor of Customs, 105; Theological controversy, his Religio Laici, 105, 150, 157; conversion to Roma- Catholicism, 105; deprived of Laureateship by William III., 105; activity of his pen, 105, 106; be- friended by Lord Dorset, 105; trans- lation of Latin classics, 105; ode to St. Cecilia's Day, 106, 151–2; Fables, 106; To Memory of Mr. Oldham, quoted, 156; admiration of Latin poets, 157; his MacFlecknoe, 147, 149; his Satire, 147; example of lyrical style in Ode to Anne Killigrew, 151; influence in Verse writing, 157; place in English poetry, 157; his later style, 157; meets Congreve, 163; assisted by Dryden in Juvenal and Persius, 163; intimate with Southerne, 169; collaborates with N. Lee in Duke of
Guise, 114; and modern style, 116, 174; influenced by Tillotson, 118; lateness of his zenith, 142; failing health, 106; death in Gerrard Street, burial in Westminster secured by Dryden, 106, 179; personality, 106; Facsimile of Letter to Lord Halifax, 107
Dryden's Works, Scott's edition, iv, 72
Dry Sticks, W. S. Landor, iv, 173
Drummond, Sir John, father of Drum- mond of Hawthornden, ii, 297
Drummond of Hawthornden, William, ii, 276, 297, 298, 314, 316; birth- place, family and education, 297; travels in France, ib.; elegy on the death of Prince Henry, ib.; Poems, ib.; Forth Feasting; visited by Ben Jonson, ib.; Flowers of Sion, ib.; marriage, ib.; death, ib.; portrait, 296; style, 297; specimens, 297, 298
Du Bartas, ii, 4, 54, 55, 261, 292, 296, 306, iii, 95
Du Bellay's poems, ii, 110, 129, 263
Dublin, ii, 360, iii, 76, 216, 218, 239, 241, iv, 78, 126, 149, 182, 217, 218
Trinity College, iii, 162, 168, 169, 216, 239, 240, 260, 342, iv, 76, 149, 182, 245
Dublin University Magazine, iv, 245
Dublin, Whyte's grammar school, iv, 149
Duchess, Book of the, Chaucer, i, 142, 143, 144, 169, 190
Duchess of Malfy, J. Webster, ii, 333, 334, 335; iii, 219
Duchess de la Vallière, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, ii, 37
Dudley, Lady Mary, ii, 34
Dudley, see Leicester
Dununa, The, Sheridan, iii, 372
Duke of Guise, Dryden and Lee, iii, 114
Duke of Milan, Massinger, The, ii, 354
Duke's Theatre, ii, 230
Dulwich, ii, 219, iv, 113
Dulwich College, iii, 27
Dumas, Alexandre, iv, 105
Dumbarton, iii, 324
Dunbar, William, i, 296, iv, 29; begging Franciscan Friar, i, 358, 359; Poet Laureate to James IV. of Scotland, i, 358; a pen- sioner, ib.; MS. Poem in praise of London, i, 358; MS. Song of Welcome to Margaret Tudor, i, 359; probable death, i, 360; works collected by David Laing, i, 360; head of ancient Scotch poetry, i, 360; his May Morning, i, 360; Thistle and the Rose, i, 361; Lament of the Maker's, 361; Merib and Nightin- gale, 361–362; other moral pieces, 362; his Lament for the Makaris, i, 282, 290
Dunciad, Pope's, iii, 199, 200, 217, 219, 270. New, 219
Dunfermline Abbey, i, 280
Guise, 114; and modern style, 116, 174; influenced by Tillotson, 118; lateness of his zenith, 142; failing health, 106; death in Gerrard Street, burial in Westminster secured by Dryden, 106, 179; personality, 106; Facsimile of Letter to Lord Halifax, 107
Dryden's Works, Scott's edition, iv, 72
Dry Sticks, W. S. Landor, iv, 173
Drummond, Sir John, father of Drum- mond of Hawthornden, ii, 297
Drummond of Hawthornden, William, ii, 276, 297, 298, 314, 316; birth- place, family and education, 297; travels in France, ib.; elegy on the death of Prince Henry, ib.; Poems, ib.; Forth Feasting; visited by Ben Jonson, ib.; Flowers of Sion, ib.; marriage, ib.; death, ib.; portrait, 296; style, 297; specimens, 297, 298
Du Bartas, ii, 4, 54, 55, 261, 292, 296, 306, iii, 95
Du Bellay's poems, ii, 110, 129, 263
Dublin, ii, 360, iii, 76, 216, 218, 239, 241, iv, 78, 126, 149, 182, 217, 218
Trinity College, iii, 162, 168, 169, 216, 239, 240, 260, 342, iv, 76, 149, 182, 245
Dublin University Magazine, iv, 245
Dublin, Whyte's grammar school, iv, 149
Duchess, Book of the, Chaucer, i, 142, 143, 144, 169, 190
Duchess of Malfy, J. Webster, ii, 333, 334, 335; iii, 219
Duchess de la Vallière, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, ii, 37
Dudley, Lady Mary, ii, 34
Dudley, see Leicester
Dununa, The, Sheridan, iii, 372
Duke of Guise, Dryden and Lee, iii, 114
Duke of Milan, Massinger, The, ii, 354
Duke's Theatre, ii, 230
Dulwich, ii, 219, iv, 113
Dulwich College, iii, 27
Dumas, Alexandre, iv, 105
Dumbarton, iii, 324
Dunbar, William, i, 296, iv, 29; begging Franciscan Friar, i, 358, 359; Poet Laureate to James IV. of Scotland, i, 358; a pen- sioner, ib.; MS. Poem in praise of London, i, 358; MS. Song of Welcome to Margaret Tudor, i, 359; probable death, i, 360; works collected by David Laing, i, 360; head of ancient Scotch poetry, i, 360; his May Morning, i, 360; Thistle and the Rose, i, 361; Lament of the Maker's, 361; Merib and Nightin- gale, 361–362; other moral pieces, 362; his Lament for the Makaris, i, 282, 290
Dunciad, Pope's, iii, 199, 200, 217, 219, 270. New, 219
Dunfermline Abbey, i, 280
Dunham Lodge, Swaffham, iv, 6
Dunkirk, iii, 233
Dunlop, Mrs., iv, 23, 25
Dunstan, i, 56, 58, 66, 70
Dunton, John, iii, birth and parentage, printer and bookseller, 183; travels, The Athenian Gazette or Mercury, 183; autobiography Life and Mercury of John Dunton, 183; founder of 'higher journalism,' his A Cat may look at a Queen, 183; and The Pulpit Lumantics, 183
Durham Gospels, i, 61
Dyer, Sir Edward, ii, 147–8, 289; his My Mind to me a Kingdom is, 148
Dyer, John, iii, his father, 283; water- colour artist, 283; extract, 283; goes to Italy, his poem The Ruins of Rome, 283; enters the Church, 283; his didactic poem The Fleece, death at Coningsby, 283
Dymamiter, Stevenson’s, iv, 362
Dynley, Rose, ii, 111
E
EADFRITH, Bp. of Lindisfarne, i, 206
Eadgar, Charter to Winchester, i, 63
Ealing, iv, 266, 341
Earl Godwin, i, 115
Earl of Toulouse, The, i, 118
Earle, John, ii, 379, iii, 5; Microcosmo- graphy, 5
Earle, Prof. J., i, 13, 35
Earth, J. Burnet's Sacred Theory of the, iii, 132, 133
Earth may be a Planet, The, Wilkins, J., iii, 87
Earthly Paradise, W. Morris, i, 116
Earthworms, Darwin, On, iv, 300
East Anglia, i, 57, 59, 72, 86–7
East Anthony, Cornwall, ii, 304
East country dialect, i, 73
East Dereham, iv, 270, 271
Eastern counties, i, 136
East India Company, iv, 297
East India House, iv, 191
East Midland dialect, i, 115
Easton-Mauduit, ii, 374
Eastward Ho! Chapman, Jonson, and Marston, ii, 315
Ecclfechan, iv, 251, 255
Echo: or, The Unfortunate Lovers, Shirley, ii, 360
Echo, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 352
Ecclesiastical influence in tenth cen- tury, i, 58
Ecclesiastical learning, i, 133
Ecclesiastical History, Beda's, i, 35, 49
Ecclesiastical Polity, Hooker's, ii, 30, 33–35
Ecclesiastical Sketches, Wordsworth, iv, 45
Eclogues, Barclay's, i, 344, 346
Eclogues, B. Mantuanus, ii, 136
Eddas, The, i, 6
Edgear of Northumbria, i, 275
Edge, i, 58; coronation, i, 65
Edgbaston, iv, 267, 269
Edgeworth, Maria, iv, her birth and parentage, 93; at school in Derby, 93;
Page 559
influence of Thomas Day, 93 ; settles with father at Edgeworthstown, 93 ;
her Letters to Literary Ladies, 93 ; her novel Castle Rackrent, 90, 94 ;
Belinda, 94 ; Irish Bulls, ib.; her travels, ib.; visited by Sir Walter
Scott, 94 ; her Fashionable Tales, ib. ; her philanthropy, 94 ; stories for
children, 91 ; death, 94 ; portraits, 91,
93 ; her person, 94
Edgeworthstown, iv, 94-5
Edinon and Phoebe, M. Drayton, ii,
270
Edinburgh, i, 274, ii, 316, iii, 172, 266,
267, 273, 302, 343, 349, 350, 351,
352, 363, iv, 71, 164, 179, 180, 237,
251, 252, 260, 261
Edinburgh Academy, iv, 361
Edinburgh, Calton Hill, iii, 351
Edinburgh High School, iv, 69, 98
Edinburgh, Hope Place, iv, 361
Edinburgh, St. David's, iii, 350
Edinburgh University, iv, 299, 361
Edinburgh Review, iv, 60, 72, 97, 98,
150, 154, 177, 197, 201, 252, 259,
260, 261, 297
Edmonton, iv, 156, 158, 159
Edmonton School, iv, 195
Edward the Confessor, i, 66-67, 102
Edward the Elder, i, 57
Edward I., i, 83, 126, 128, 129
Edward I., Peele's, ii, 184
Edward II., i, 115, 126, 197
Edward II., Marlowe's, ii, 172, 180, 205
Edward III., i, 126, 127, 136, 137,
141, 210, 284, ii, 189
Edward IV., i, 265, 268, 322
Edward IV., History of, Habington's,
iii, 22
Edward VI., i, 329, 361, 365, ii, 131
Edward VII., as Prince of Wales, King,
iv, 327
Edward and Eleonora, J. Thomson,
iii, 275
Edwards, Richard, ii, 167 ; his Damon
and Pythias, 167 ; Palamon and
Arcite, 167
Edwards, Thomas, ii, 138 ; his Re-
newing of Love, ib. ; extract, ib. ;
148-149 ; his Cephalus and Procris,
148 ; his Narcissus 148
Edwin the Fair, Sir H. Taylor, iv, 232
Egbert of Wessex, i, 39
Egerton, Lady, ii, 293
Egerton, Sir Thomas, afterwards Lord
Ellesmere, ii, 293
Egerton MS., Brit. Mus., i, 199
Egerton-Smith, Miss, iv, 225
Eglamour, i, 118
Eglintoun, Sir Hugh of, i, 282, 284
Eighteenth century course of thought,
iii, 184
Eikonoklastes, Milton, iii, 32, 80
Elaine, Tennyson, iv, 205
Eleanor of Castile, Queen, ii, 184
Eleanor, Queen of Henry II., i, 81
Elector Palatine, ii, 250 ; and The
Tempest
Elegy in a Country Churchyard, Gray,
iii, 264, 285, 286, 287 ; MS. fac-
simile, 289
Elegy on Lord Hastings, Dryden, iii,
104
Elegy, Pope's, iii, 190, 195, 199, 205
Elene, Cynewulf's, i, 28, 29
Elinor and Marianne, Jane Austen,
iv, 294
Eliot, see George Eliot
Elizabeth of York, Queen of Henry
VII., i, 307
Elizabeth, Queen, i, 146, 174, ii, 1, 5,
6, 7, 9, 10, ii, 33, 38, 48, 50, 51, 59,
62, 63, 65 ; letter to King James,
65, 75, 78, 80, 82, 84, 116, 118, 119,
126, 133, 134, 143, 166, 183, 215,
216, 230, 231-232, 284, 371, 307 ;
death, 257, 283 ; its effect on litera-
ture, 257, 258
Elizabeth, Camden's Annals of Queen,
ii, 78
Elizabeth, Princess Palatine, ii, 287
Elizabethan age, ii, 64, 356
Elizabethan drama, i, 235
Elizabethan Technical works, ii, 86
Elizabethans, iii, 142
Ellenborough, Shelley's Letter to Lord,
iv, 129
Ellesmere, Lord, see Egerton, Sir T.
Ellis, Alexander J., i, 173
Ellisland, Dumfries, iv, 24
Elliston as Falstaff, ii, 218
Eloisa to Abelard, Pope, iii, 190, 195
199
Elston, iii, 134
Elston Hall, iv, 32
Elton, Prof. Oliver, i, 25
Elyot, Sir Thomas, i, 326-328, ii, 88,
93 ; portrait, i, 326 ; friend of Sir
T. More, i, 327 ; parentage, 227 ;
studies, employment, his Castle of
Health, i, 327 ; his Latin-English
Dictionary, 328 ; The Governour,
328 ; observations on engagement of
tutors, i, 328
Emare, i, 118
Emblems, F. Quarles, ii, 288
Emendatione Vitae, De, i, 92
Emerald Uthwatt, Pater, iv, 358
Emerson, R. W., ii, 18, 19, 104, iv,
249, 253, 256
Emmetine, M. Brunton, iv, 179
Emotions, Darwin's, The Expression of
the, iv, 300
Empedocles on Etna, M. Arnold, iv,
308
Emplovment preferred to Solitude,
Public, iii, 133
Encyclopedia Britannica, i, 15, 199
Endymion, Keats, iv, 138
Endymion and Midas, Lyly, ii, 187
Endymion, Disraeli, iv, 189
Englefield, iii, 87, iv, 190
Enfield, iv, 156
England, first book printed in, i, 267
England, description of, W. Harrison,
ii, 3, 4, 68
Eleanor, Queen of Henry II., i, 81
England, The Making of, iv, 206
England's Helicon, ii, 141, 144
England and Ireland, iv, 297
England and Scotland (from John
Bull), iii, 249
English and Norman, i, 88
English, first book printed in, i, 267
English, earliest specimen, i, 7, 8
English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,
Byron, iv, 114
English Bible, its History in the Middle
Ages, i, 206-208
English Humourists of the Eighteenth
Century, Thackeray, iv, 276
English in Ireland, Froude, iv, 331
English in the West Indies, Froude,
iv, 331
English language, modern, i, 103 ;
polished and brilliant, 268
English literature, i, 150
English literature, 10th and 14th Cen-
turies, i, 69-102
English literature at opening of Tudor
period, i, 313
English literature breaking from Re-
naissance, iii, 42
English literature prior to Restoration,
iii, 78
English literature, decline, iii, 1
English Literature, its Continental in-
fluence, iii, 380
English literature enriched by Bible,
i, 204
English literature, position of, i, 135
English, Middle, i, 74, 84, 89, 147
English mingled with Latin and French
(macaronic), i, 126
English, New, i, 73
— Old, i, 74
English Poets, Hazlitt's Lectures, iv,
154, 167, 168
English poems, first translated, i, 184
English poetry, taste for, in Caxton's
day, i, 268
English prose elevated by Wycliffe, i, 219
English Mercurie, The, ii, 108
English Seamen in the Sixteenth Cen-
tury, Froude, iv, 331
English sounds, i, 79
English speech, South, i, 84, 87, 92
English Tradesman, Defoe's Complete,
iii, 255
English translation, i, 91
English translation of Alfred from
Latin, i, 49, 50
English Traveller, Heywood's, The,
ii, 342, 344
English v. Norman literature, i, 85
English victories and native verse, i, 127
English vocabulary, i, 1
Enid, Tennyson, iv, 205
Enoch Arden, Tennyson, iv, 205
Entail, J. Galt's, The, iv, 183
Entertainment at Brougham Castle,
T. Campion (?), ii, 278
Enthusiasm, iii, 87
Enthusiasm, Letters concerning,
Shaftesbury's, iii, 189
Epic, Milton's manipulation of, iii, 84
Epic drawn from Bible ; Only English,
iii, 81
Epics, ballad, i, 104
Epicurean, Moore's, The, iv, 150
Epigrams, first in English, Heywood's,
i, 366
Epigrams, Sir J. Harington, ii, 304
Page 560
420
INDEX
Epipsychidion, Shelley's, iv, 123, 128,
131
Episcopacy, The Sacred Order of,
Taylor, iii, 39
Epistle to a Friend, Rogers, iv, 152
Epistole Ho-Eliane, J. Howell's, iii, 42,
46 ; Title page, 48
Epistolae Obscurorum Virorum, i, 315
Epitalamion, Spenser's, ii, 114, 126
Epitaph for S. T C., Coleridge's, iv, 52
Epitaph on the Countess Dowager of
Pembroke. W. Browne, ii, 284
Epitaphium Damonis, Milton, iii, 16
Erasmians, i, 322
Erasmus, Desiderius, i, 142, 158, iv,
331, i. 315, 316; Title page of
Udall's translation of his Apoph-
thegmes, 316 : friend of Sir T. More,
i, 317 : Gospels, ii, 162
Erec and Enide, i, 117
Erkenwald, i, 284
Ernest Maltravers, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Ernley, i, 81
Eslava, Antonio de, Noches de Invierno,
ii, 251
Esmond, Harry, Thackeray, iv, 273,
275, 276
Essay, English, iii, 222, 223
Essay on Man, Pope's, iii, 220, 270
Essays, Lord Bacon, ii, 9, 10, 11, 18-
20, 21
Essays, Clarendon, iii, 37
Essays, Clarke's Three Practical, iii,
185
Essays, Cowley's, iii, 75
Essays, Goldsmith's, iii, 344
Essays, Huxley's, iv, 342
Essays, Lord Macaulay's, iv, 197, 258,
260, 261, 262
Essays and Letters, Shelley's, iv, 129
Essays and Treatises, Hume, iii, 350
Essays in Criticism, Arnold's, iv, 307,
309
Essays, Moral and Political, Hume's,
iii, 349
Essays of an Ex-Librarian, Dr.
Garnett's, ii, 251, 253
Essays of Elia, Lamb's, iv, 154, 155,
156
Essays of a Prentice in the Divine Art
of Poetry, James VI. (I.), ii, 261
Essays, their encouragement, iii, 5
Essex, Robert Devereux, Earl of, ii, 8,
9, 51, 116, 223, 224, 232, 293, 304,
399
Essex, Countess of, ii, 379
Ethelbert, King, i, 4, 6
Ethelred, i, 45, 46, 76
Ethelred, K. of Northumbria, i, 13
Ethelstan. i, 42
Ethelweald, Ealdorman, i, 60
Ethelwold, Abbot of Abingdon, i, 59
Ethelwulf of Wessex, i, 42, 45, 46
Etheredge, Sir George, iii, 101, 157-
158, 166 ; his Comical Revenge, 101 ;
brought up in France, 158 ; his Plays,
The Comical Revenge, ib.: She Would
if She Could, 158 ; The Man of
Mode, 157, 158 ; a wild wit, English
Resident at Ratisbon, 158 ; Minister
at Stockholm, 158 ; in exile with
James II.. 158 : his social character,
158; death. 158; his spightly note,
160
Ethic: Sidgwick's Method of, iv, 338
Ethics of the Dust, Ruskin's, The, iv,
292
Ethics, T. H. Green's Prolegomena to,
iv, 338
Eton, ii. 161, 162, 282, 383, iii, 67, 258,
265, 285, 311, 364, iv, 125, 177,
195
Eton, Ode, iii, (Gray, 287, 288, 290
Eton, Provost of, iii, 16
Eugene Aram, Lytton's, iv, 185
Euphranor, E. FitzGerald, iv, 344
Euphues and his England, Lyly's, ii,
28, 278, iv, 141
Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit, Lyly's,
ii, 90, 91, 93, 95, 103, 186
Euripides, ii, 135
Europa, Stanley's, iii, 94
European History, Freeman's General
Sketch, iv, 333
European poetry, revival, i, 312, 313
Eusden, Rev. Lawrence, iii, 169
Evans, Mary Ann, see George Eliot
Eve of St. Agnes, Keats, iv, 138, 142
Evelina, Miss Burney, iv, 89
Evelyn, John, iii, 73, 99, 115-117;
his brevity and grace, 115 ; portrait,
115; irregularity of style, 115;
birth, 116; Oxford education, 116;
makes grand tour, 116; translates
La Motte le Vayer, Of Liberty and
Servitude, 116; dwells at Deptford,
116; original member of Royal
Society, 116; publishes Sylva, 116;
succeeds to Wotton House, 116;
book on salads, Acetaria, 116;
death and burial, 116; his Diary,
116; extract therefrom, 117
Evelyn, Richard, 116
Evening, Collins' Ode to, 293
Evening Star, Campbell, To the, 66
Evening Walk, Wordsworth, 43
Evergreen, The, A. Ramsay, 267
Eversley, iv, 323, 324
Every Man in His Humour, Ben
Jonson, ii, 310, 313; 314
Every Man out of His Humour, B.
Jonson, ii, 314
Everyman, i, 236, ii, 155, 156
Evolution, Brooke's theory of, 284
Evolution, Doctrine of, iv, 337
Evreux, iii, 36
Ewer, Miss Jane, afterward Lady
Shaftesbury, iii, 188
Examens, R. North, iii, 174
Examens, Corneille, iii, 103
Examiner, The, iii, 241 ; iv, 134, 296
Excursion, Wordsworth, iv, 35, 41,
44, 45, 97, 99
Executions at Tyburn, Mandeville's
Inquiry into the Causes of the
Frequent, iii, 251
Exeter Anglo-Saxon MS. i, 27, 28, 29,
68
Exeter, iii, 50
Exeter Grammar School, ii, 29
Exeter Street, iii, 333
Exile of Erin, Campbell, iv, 62
Exodus, Caedmon's paraphrase, i,
25
Exodus, Metrical paraphrase, i, 86
FABLES, Dryden's, iii, 106, 219
Fables, Gay's, iii, 214
The Fabliau in English, i, 118
Fabyan, Robert, ii, r6, continuation of
Hall's History of Henry VIII.
Face of the Deep, C. G. Rossetti, iv,
351
Facts and Comments, Spencer, iv,
337
Fairy Queene, Spenser's, i, 84, 92, ii,
64, 65, 111, 113, 114, 117-123, 124,
128
Fairy Song, Keats, 147
Fairfax, Edward, tran lator of Tasso,
ii, 298, 302-304 : specimen, 303
Fairfax of Denton, 'Sir Thomas, ii,
304
Fairfax, Thomas Lord, iii, 154
Far Maid of the Exchange, The, T.
Heywood, ii, 341
Fair Quarrel, Middleton and Rowley,
-4, ii, 345, 346, 347-8
Faithful Shepherdess, J. Fletcher's, ii,
325
Falcon Tavern, ii, 241
Falcon, Tennyson's, The, iv, 206
Falconer, Robert, iii, 77
Falkland, Lytton's, iv, 185
Falkland's Islands, Johnson, iii, 334
Falls of Princes, The, Lydgate, i, 187,
188
False Alarm, Johnson's, The, iii, 334
Falstaff, ii, 220
Falstolf, Sir John, K.G., i, 253-4, 268
Fame's Memorial, Ford's, ii, 358
Familiar Letters, Richardson, iii, 307
Familiar Studies of Men and Books,
Stevenson's, iv, 362
Family of Friends, Crabbe, iv, 16
Fancies Chaste and Noble, Ford's, ii,
358
Fancy, The, J. H. Reynolds, iv, 148
Fanny's Dream, Crabbe, iv, 13
Fanshawe, Sir Richard, iii, education,
becomes a diplomat, died at Madrid,
his translations and verse. Pastor
Fido, 89 ; Lusiads, 89 ; marriage with
Anne Harrison, 89 ; portrait, 89
Faraday, Michael, iv, 341 ; as a Dis-
coverer, Tyndall, ib.
Farmer, Richard, i, 302
Farmer's Boy, Bloomfield's, iv, 77
Farnham Castle, ii, 287; iii, 76
Farquhar, George, iii, 176, 371 ; son of
Dean of Armagh, 168 ; adopts the
stage, 168 ; wounds a fellow actor,
168; writes play Love and a Bottle,
168 ; unlucky marriage, 168-9; in
army, character, death, 169
Farringford, iv, 205
Fashionable Tales, Edgeworth, iv, 94
Fata Apostolorum, i, 27
Fatal Dowry, Field and Massinger,
The, ii, 355-6
Fatal Marriage, Southerne's, The, iii,
169
Faust, Goethe's, i, 98, ii, 228, iii, 343
Page 561
Faustus, Marlowe's, ii, 172, 176-178, 186
Fayal, ii, 51
Fears in Solitude, Coleridge, S. T., iv, 36
Feast for Worms, F. Quarles, ii, 287
Felix Holt, George Eliot, iv, 314, 317
Felixstow, ii, 366
Felpham near Bognor, iv, 18
Felsted, iii, 121
Feltham, Owen, ii, 379
Feltham, Owen, Resolves, iii, 5; its Title page, 6
Felton, Nicholas, Bishop of Ely, ii, 370
Female Education, Fuller on, iii, 50
Female Education in Boarding Schools, E. Darwin's, iv, 32
Fenn, John, i, 256
Fenton, Elijah, iii, 198
Fenton, Sir Geoffrey, ii, 90
Ferdinand Count Fathom, Smollett, iii, 325
Ferguson, Adam, iii, 380
Ferguson, Robert, iv, 30
Ferishtah's Fancies, Browning's, iv, 225
Ferrar, Nicholas, iii, 29
Ferrers, George, ii, 131; Mirror of Magistrates, 131
Ferrier, James, iv, 179
Ferrier, Susan Edmonston, iv, 178, 179; Marriage, 179; Inheritance, 179; Destiny, ib.
Ferumbras, i, 116
Festus, Bailey's, iv, 231, 232
Fetter Lane, iii, 105, 106
Fiction, growth of mediævalism, iv, 86
Fiction, "The Revolutionists" in, iv, 86
Fiction, "The School of Terror" in, iv, 86
Fiction, picar-sque, iii, 328
Fidelia, G. Wither, ii, 285
Fidessa, B. Griffin, ii, 263
Field, Nathaniel, ii, 325, 355; birth, family, actor-dramatist, 355; of the Children of the Queen's Chapel, ib.; clever comedies, A Woman a Weather-cock, ib.; Amends for Ladies, ib.; collaborated with Massinger in The Fatal Dowry ib.; unhappy marriage, 355; death, ib.; buried at Blackfriars, ib.; specimen of style, 355–6; portrait, 356
Field Place, Horsham, iv, 125
Field, Richard, ii, 105, 198–9
Field, Theophilus, Bishop of Hereford, ii, 355
Fielding, Edmund, iii, 311
Fielding, Henry, iii, 269, 305, 306, 309–315, 322, 327, 328, 329, 348, 343, 344; vicissitudes of its fame, ib.; Agamemnon, ib.; plays from Calderon, ib.; love of the sea, ib.; their contrasts, 310; his parentage and birthplace, 311; education, 311; studies law at Leyden, 311; becomes a playwright, Tom Thumb, 311; The Wed-ding Day, 312; marriage, 312; studies law and works as journalist, 312; parodies Pamela by Joseph Andrews, 312; incurs Richardson's ire, 312; collects his Miscellanies, Journal from this World to the Next, 312; Mr. Jonathan Wild, 312; wife, 312; remarries, 312; friends in adversity, 312; appointed Justice of the Peace for Westminster, 312; writes History of Tom Jones, a Foundling, 312, 315, 316; its great success, ib.; settled at Bow Street, 312; ill health, 314; writes Amelia, 314; edits Covent Garden Journal, 314; interests himself in Elizabeth Canning's case, 314; his Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon, 314, 315; dies at Lisbon, 314; his tomb, 311; his character, 314
Fielding, Mrs. Charlotte, née Cradock, iii, 311
Fielding, Sarah, iii, sister to Henry; anonymous issue of The Adventures of David Simple, 316; Henry's preface to second edition, 316; resides at Bath, 316; The Governess, 316
Fiesole, iv, 173, 174
Fifine at the Fair, Browning's, iv, 225, 306
Fifteenth Century Poetic Sterility, i, 174–5
Fig for Momus, Lodge, ii, 272
Fight about the Isle of the Azores, Raleigh's Report of the Truth of the, ii, 50
Filostrato, Boccaccio, i, 160
Finch, Anne, Countess of Winchelsea, iii, 179; maid of honour, married to Heneage Finch, dwells at Eastwell Park, studied phenomena of Nature, her Miscellany Poems, death, 179; extract from her Nocturnal Reverie, 180
Fingal, J. Macpherson, iii, 297, 303, 304
Finlay, iv, 298
Finsbury Fields, ii, 168
Fisher, John, the Jesuit, iii, 4
Fisher, John, Bishop of Rochester, i, 317, 318; against Luther, i, 334; portrait, 340
Fitton, Mistress, ii, 218, 220
FitzGerald, Edward (born Purcell), iv, 203, 343–345; birth, parents, education, 343; friends at Trinity Coll., Cambridge, 344; Suffolk homes, 344; study of Greek poets, 344; issues Euphranor, ib.; Polonius, ib.; study of Persian, ib., and Spanish, ib.; Six Dramas of Calderon, ib.; Salámán and Absál of Jami, ib.; paraphrase of the Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám, 343, 344; death, burial place, ib.; proclivities, 344–5; style, 345; example, 345; portrait, 345
Fitzralph, Archbishop of Armagh, i, 210
Fitzroy, Captain, iv, 299
Fitzstephen, William, i, 222, 235
Flamborough Head, i, 39
Flatman, Thomas, iii, 95; disciple of Cowley, Poems and Songs, 153; Portrait, 153
Flaxman, W., iv, 17
Fleay, Mr., ii, 233, 250
Flecknoe, iii, 95
Fleecy, Dyer's, The, iii, 283
Fleet Prison, ii, 293, iii, 46
Fleet Street, ii, 361
Fleetwood, Rev. Dr., iii, 225
Fleming, Robert, Dean of Lincoln, i, 243
Fletcher, John, i, 368, ii, 254, 282, 308, 324–326, 349, 350, 351, 354, 359, iii, 8, 99, 176, iv, 133, 370; birth, father, ii, 324; residences, ib.; education, ib.; meets Beau-mont, 324; life at Bankside, ib.; arrest for treason, ib.; at Mermaid Tavern, dies of plague, ib.; buried in St. Saviour's, Southwark, 324; his Woman-Hater, 325; The Faithful Shepherdess, ib.; his collaboration, see Beaumont and Fletcher; Posthumous Folio of 35 new plays, 325; collaborates with Shakespeare, 249, 253, 254, and Henry VIII., 240, 253, and Two Noble Kinsmen, 249, 325; collaborated with Rowley, Shirley, Field or Middleton, 325; Cardenio, 322; False One, 322; affinity to style of Shakespeare, 322; merit, 323; portrait, 326
Fletcher, Giles, ii, 280–283; birthplace and education, 282; Sorrow's Joy, ib.; Christ's Victory and Triumph in Heaven and Earth, 282, iii, 10; living at Cambridge, ii, 282; at Alder-ton, ib.; The Reward of the Faithful, ib.; style, 281; specimen, 283
Fletcher, Giles, the elder, ii, 282
Fletcher, Phineas, ii, 280, 281–282, iii, 10; birthplace and education, ii, 282; chaplain to Lord Willoughby, ib.; rector of Hilgay, and death there, ib.; Locustae, ib.; Sicelides, ib.; The Purple Island, ib.; Piscatory Eclogues, ib.; style, 281; specimens, 282; his Apollyonists, iii, 10
Fletcher Family, ii, 287
Fletcher, Richard, Bishop of London, ii, 282
Fletcher of Saltoun, i, 207
Flodden Field, i, 275
Flodden Field, Skelton's, ii, 158
Florence, i, 137, iv, 127, 135, 173, 215, 216, 223, 245
Florence, L. Hunt's, A Legend of, iv, 135
Florence, J. H. Reynolds's, The Garden of, iv, 148
Florence of Worcester, i, 56
Florio, John, ii, 106–7; his translation of Montaigne, 106; and of Ramusio's travels; his Italian dictionary, A World of Words, 106; portrait, ib.
Floris and Blanchefleur, i, 117–118, 188, 244–5, 288
Flower of Curtesie, Lydgets, i, 187
Flowers of Sion, Drummond of Hawthornden, ii, 297
Page 562
422
INDEX
Foe, see Defue, iii. 253
Foliagy, L. Hunt's, iv, 135
Folk-lore, i, 82
Fond Desire, De Vere's, ii. 147
Fontaine's, La, Fables, i, 294
Fontainebleau, iv, 361
Fontenelle, L. de B., iii, 170
Fonthill, Wilts., iv, 87
Fool of Quality, Brooke's, The, iii, 284
Fool, Dr. J. Barrow on a, iii, 123
Foute, Samuel, i, 201
Forbes, James David, iv, 340, 341
Forbes of Pitsligo, Lady, iv, 71
Furd, Emanuel, ii, 97 ; his Monteclion,
97 ; and Parismus, ib.
Ford, John, ii, 356–357 ; birth,
parentage, education, 358 ; admitted
to Middle Temple, 358 ; his poems,
Fame's Memorial and Honor
Triumphant, 358 ; playwright, ib. ;
collaborates with Dekker and
Webster, ib. ; masque, The Sun's
Darling, 352 ; the Witch of Edmun-
ton, ib. ; first complete play, The
Lover's Melancholy, 357, 358, 358–9 ;
'Tis Pity She's a Whore, 358 ; The
Broken Heart, 357, 358, iii, 7 ;
Love's Sacrifice, 358 ; possible good
fortune, ib. ; Perkin Warbeck, ib. ;
Fancies Chaste and Noble, ib. ; The
Lady's Trial, ib. ; marriage, retire's
and dies at Islington, 358 ; his style,
356–7 ; his verse, iii, 8
Ford, Thomas, ii, 358
Fordhook, iii, 314
Foresters, Tennyson, The, iv, 206
Forman, Dr. Simon, ii, 241, 248
Forman, Mr. H. Buxton, iv, 129
Formation of Vegetable Mould by
Earthworms, Darwin, The, iv, 300
Fors Clavigera, Ruskin's, iv, 293
Forshall and Madden, i, 212
Forth Feasting, Drummond of Haw-
thornden, ii, 297
Fortescue, Sir John, Chief Justice, i,
244, 249 ; career, 250 ; Governance
of England, 250 ; De Laudibus
Legum Anglia, 250
Fortescue's Foreste, Thomas, ii, 172
Fortune Theatre, ii, 203
Fouqué, iv, 105
Four Elements, The, ii, 157
Four P's, Heywood's, ii, 160
Four Prentices of London, T. Heywood,
ii, 342
Fourdrinier, see Newman, Mrs.
Fowler, Dr., ii, 21, 22
Fur, B. Jonson's, Volpone, or The, ii,
312, 315
Fox, C. J., iv, 11, 12, 82
Foxe, John, ii, 68–75 ; his Book of
Martyrs, 68 ; birth, 70 ; goes to
Oxford, ib. ; leaves University
through Reforming views, 70 ;
private tutor, 70 ; at Lucy’s of Char-71 ;
71 ; his Rerum in ecclesia gestarum,
71 ; publishes English version as The
Acts and Monuments, 71 ; styled
The Book of Martyrs, 71–75 ; copies
placed in Cathedrals, 71 ; his influ-
ence in religious matters, 77 ; edits
Anglo-Saxon text of Gospels, etc.,
71 ; pleads for lives of certain
Anabaptists, 71 ; death, ib. ; burial
in St. Giles', Cripplegate, 71 ;
portrait, 70
Foxley, in Herefordshire, iii, 374
Fragmenta Aurea, Suckling, iii, 25
Franley Parsonage, A. Trollope, iv,
320
France, i, 136, ii, 47, iii, 96
France, influence on our literature, iii,
190
Francini, poet, iii, 16
Francis, Sir Philip, iii, 370
Frankenstein, Mrs. M. W. Shelley,
iv, 182–3
Frankfurter Journal, ii, 108
Franklin, Benj., iii, 251
Fraunce, Abraham, his hexameters, ii,
148
Fraser's Magazine, iv, 253, 274
Free, John, i, 243
Freeman, Edward Augustus, i, 45, 46,
56, 131, iii, 354, iv, 328, 329, 332–
334 ; birth, 332 ; trained by his grand-
mother, ib. ; education, ib. ; Reader
in Rhetoric at Oxford, 332 ; sympathy
with Tractarians, ib. ; History of
Architecture, ib. ; marriage, ib. ; settles
at Wells, ib. ; his archæological
studies, 333 ; writer for Saturday
Review, 333 ; urged preservation of
ancient monuments, 333 ; futile His-
tory of Federal Government, 333 ;
History of the Norman Conquest, 333 ;
Historical Essays, 333 ; General
Sketch of European History, 333 ;
Reign of William Rufus, 333 ;
Regius Professor of History at Ox-
ford, ib. ; Fellow of Oriel Coll., ib. ;
his antipathies, 333 ; ill health, ib. ;
history of the Mediterranean, 333 ;
History of Sicily, ib. ; fatal attack of
smallpox in Spain, 333 ; death at
Alicante, 334 ; intemperate manners,
334 ; style, 329 ; his attacks on
Froude, 331, 334
Free press, iii, 225
Free Thoughts upon the Present State
of Affairs, Swift, iii, 242
Fugitive Pieces in Verse and Prose,
Walpole, iii, 367
Fulham, North End, iii, 307, 310
Fuller, Thomas, ii, 30, 314, 324,
372, iii, 42–50, 98, 359, iv, 166 ;
wit and vivacity, iii, 42 ; his Holy
War, 42 ; published, 49 ; portrait,
49 ; birth in Northamptonshire,
at Queen's and Sidney Sussex Col-
leges, Cam., takes Holy Orders,
49 ; in Dorsetshire, marriage, lecturer
at Savoy Chapel, 49 ; driven from
London, refuge in Oxford, his The
Holy State and the Profane State,
French Republic, iv, 58
French Revolution, ii, 64, iv, 1, 43, 77,
78, 80, 81, 82, 107
French Revolution, T. Carlyle, iv, 248,
250, 253, 256–7
French romances, iii, 78
Frizzi's Quadriregio, i, 288
Fricker, Edith (Mrs. Southey), iv, 59, 60
Fricker, Sarah, iv, 50
Friedrich II., Carlyle, Life of, iv, 250,
251, 254–5
Friend, The, Coleridge, S. T., iv, 51
Friendship; A Discourse of, Taylor, iii,
39
Friendship, Lord Bacon on, ii, 18
Friendship's Garland, M. Arnold, iv,
310
Froissart's Chronicle, i, 171, 239, 323 ;
Berner's translation, i, 324 ; quota-
tions from, 325–6 ; 327 ; 'T itle page,
i, 325
Froude, James Anthony, iii, 136, iv,
254, 255, 266, 328–332 ; birth, des-
cent, education, at Oxford, 330 ; or-
dained deacon, ib., 331 ; theological
tales, Shadows of the Clouds, 330 ;
The Nemesis of Faith, 328, 330 ;
rejects High Church doctrine, 330 ;
resigns Oxford fellowship, ib. ;
his History of England from the Fall
of Wolsey to the Destruction of the
Spanish Armada, 328, 330–331 ; his
Short Studies on Great Subjects, 331 ;
English in Ireland in the Eighteenth
Century, ib., in South Africa, ib.,
travels in America,&c., 331 : Bunyan,
331 ; Cæsar, 331 ; Carlyle's Remin-
iscences, ib., Memorials of Jane Welsh
Carlyle, 331 ; Oceana, ib. ; English
in the West Indies, ib. ; novel, The
Two Chiefs of Dunboy, ib. ; Divorce
of Catharine of Aragon, ib. ; Spanish
Story of the Armada, ib. ; antagonism
of Freeman, 331, 333, 334 ; Regius
Professor of Modern History, 331 ;
lectures on Erasmus, ib. ; health fails,
331 ; posthumous English Seam
men in the Sixteenth Century,
331 ; The Council of Trent, 331 ;
temperament, ib. ; stature, ib. ; his
writings, 328–9 ; specimen, 332 ;
portrait, 328
Froude, Hurrell, iv, 330
Froude, R. H., father of historian, iv,
330
Fugitive Family in Paris, T. Moore, iv,
149, 150
Page 563
49 ; leaves Oxford for Exeter, 50 ;
chaplain to Princess Henrietta, 50 ;
joins Lord Montague, 50 : issues A
Pisgah-Sight, 50 ; its Title page, 51 ;
his Church History, 50 ; criticised by
Dr. Heylin, 50 ; retorted by Appeal
of Injured Innocence, 50 ; goes with
Lord Berkeley to Hague, 50: returns,
death, buried at Cranford, 50; History
of the Worthies of England, 50;
specimens of style, 50
Funeral Sermon on the Countess of
Carbury, Taylor, iii, 39
Furnivall, Dr., i, 25, 173, 192, 194
Furnivall's Early English Poems, i, 122
Furnivall's Inn, iv, 237
Fyttes or Cantos, i, 116
GADSHILL Place, iv, 238, 245
Gædertz, Dr., ii, 169
Gainsborough, Thomas, iii, 374
Gairdner, Mr. James, i, 254, 258
Galileo, ii, 22, iii, 16, 55
Galt, John, iv, 182, 183 ; Annals of the
Parish, 182, 183, 184; The Entail,183
Game of Chess, Middleton, A, ii, 346-
347
Gamester, Shirley, The, ii, 366
Gammer Gurton's Needle, ii, 153,
162-3, 164
Garavia, Hadrianus, ii, 306
Garden of Cyrus, Sir T. Browne's, 53 ;
extract. 54
Gardener's Daughter, The, Tennyson's,
iv, 204
Gardens, Lord Bacon on, ii, 19
Gardiner, Samuel Rawson, ii, 8, 12,
352, iv, 335 ; birth and education,
335 ; historical investigation, 335 ;
declined Oxford Chair of Modern
History, ib.; his Commonwealth and
Protectorate, 335 ; accurate research,
ib.; portrait, 335
Gardiner, Bp. Stephen, i, 328 ; his
interest for Roger Ascham, i, 330 ;
ii, 162
Gareth and Lynette, Tennyson's, iv, 206
Garland of Laurel, Skelton, i, 340 ;
title-page. 346
Garnett, Prof. J. M., i, 13
Garrick, David, i, 302, ii, 210, 236,
iii, 318, 332, 333, 335, 340, iv, 88
Garth, Sir Samuel, iii, 164, 219 ; birth,
parentage, education ; studied medi-
cine at Leyden, 179 ; London resi-
dence ; his poems, The Dispensary
and Claremont ; Pope's remark on
his death ; burial at Harrow, 179
Garth, William, iii, 179
Gascoigne, George, i, 140, 248, 250 ;
ii, 133-135, 279 ; ancestors, 133 ;
dissolute youth, 133 ; marriage, ib.;
M.P. for Midhurst, 133 ; military
career, 133-4 ; writes for Earl of
Leicester, 134; his Princely Pleasures
death, ib.; family housekeeper, ib.;
in Coventry, ib.; change of religious
views, ib.; translates Strauss's Life of
Jesus, 316 ; father's death, 316 ; in
Geneva, 316 ; study of physics, ib.;
writes for, and assistant editor of,
Westminster Review, ib.; meets
ing the Making of Verse, 135; Ad-
ventures of Ferdinando Jeronimi,
135; his style, 135
Rev. William Gaskell, Mrs. Elizabeth Cleghorn,
Stevenson, iv, 284-288, 313 ; father,
birthplace, death of mother in child-
bed, 285 ; adopted by an aunt, ib.;
education. father's death, ib.; marries
Moortland Cottage, 286 ; Ruth, ib.;
Cranford, 284, 286 ; North and South,
286 ; Life of Charlotte Bronté,
286 ; Sylvia's Lovers, 286 ; Cousin
Phillis, 286 ; dies at Holybourne,
Hants, 286 ; buried at Knutsford,
286, 288 ; character, 286 ; portrait,
285 ; style, 284-5 ; specimen, 287-8.
Gassendi, Peter, iii, 55
Gauden, Bishop, ii, 32
Gaunt, John of, i, 140, 142, 146, 154,
209, 210, 211
Gautier, Philip, Alexandreis, i, 116
Gautier, Théophile, iv, 357
Gawain and the Green Knight, i, 120
Gay, John, iii, 164, 195, 199, 219, 248,
249, 272, 277 ; birth, education,
apprenticed to London silk mercer,
213 ; his Wine, 213 ; literary friends,
213 ; steward to Duchess of Mon-
mouth, 213 ; Rural Sports, 213 ; The
Shepherd's Week, 213 ; loses place,
214 ; farce, The What d'ye Call It,
214 ; Trivia, 214 ; parasitical life,
214 ; financial success of Poems, 214 ;
Duchess of Queensberry's patronage,
214 ; his Fables, Beggar's Opera, and
Polly, 214 ; fame, death, and burial,
214 ; character, 215 ; autograph of
Poem to A. Pope, 215 ; portrait, 213 ;
The Pedlar, quoted, 216
Gay, William, iii, 213
Gayley, Dr., ii, 159
Gebir, W. S. Landor, iv, 170, 172
Genesis, "B," Anglo-Saxon, i, 22, 59
Genesis, metrical paraphrase, i, 86
Genesis and Paradise Lost, iii, 81
Geneva, iv, 115, 127, 316
"Genius," iv, 341
George Henry Lewes, their mutual
life, ib.; life in Germany, ib.; at
Richmond, ib.; adopts pseudonym
and publishes Amos Barton, 316 ;
Scenes of Clerical Life, 313, 316 ;
Adam Bede, 314, 316, 318 ; its suc-
cess, ib.; The Mill on the Floss, 314,
316 ; Silas Marner, 316, 318 ; in
Italy, ib., 317 ; Romola, 316 ; in
Regent's Park, 317 ; Felix Holt, the
Radical, 314, 317 ; drama of the
Spanish Gypsy, 317 ; in Spain, ib.;
Agatha, 317 ; Middlemarch, ib.; its
success, ib.; at Witley, ib.; death of
G. H. Lewes, ib.; Impressions of
Theophrastus Such, 317 ; married to
Mr. J. W. Cross, ib.; ill-health, 317,
dies at Cheyne Walk, ib.; her intel-
lect, 315, 317 ; temperament, 317 ;
portraits, 315, 316 ; style, 313, 314 ;
specimen, 318-319
George Sand, ii, 124 ; iv, 309
George I., age of literature ; iii, 177,
183, 194
George II., iii, 235, 262, 269, 279, iv, 3
George III., i, 256 ; iii, 334, 363, 369 ;
iv, 81
George IV., iv, 12, 73
Georges, The Four (Kings), Thackeray,
iv, 276
Geraint Story, i, 259
Gerard, John, ii, birthplace, Catalogue
of plants in his Holborn garden, his
Herbal, 86-8, 385
Gerbert, i, 70
Germ, The, iv, 347
German criticism, i, 10
German poetry, iv, 34, 40
Germans, the, i, 7
Germany, ii, 295 ; iv, 64, 67
Gerrard Street, Soho, iii, 105
Gertrude of Wyoming, Campbell, iv,
62, 64
Gessner, iv, 2
Gesta Regum, Wm. of Malmesbury,
i, 130
Gesta Regum Franciae, i, 10
Giaour, Byron's, iv, 10, 114
Gibbon, Edward, iii, 352-358, 380,
iv, 77, 175, 352, one of the great
writers of eighteenth century, 353 :
his Decline and Fall of Rome,
353 ; thoroughness and patience,
110 ; unrivalled in lofty and sus-
tained heroic narrative, 354 ; his
personal accurate research, 354 ;
birth at Putney, 355 ; education,
355 ; convert to Bosnett, 355 ; sent
to Switzerland, 355 ; becomes a
Calvinist, ib. ; studies at Lausanne,
ib.; love for Mlle. Curchod, afterwards
Madame Necker, 355 ; returns to
England, ib. ; Essay on the Study
of Literature, ib. ; colonel of militia,
ib.; travels, 356 ; returns to London,
356 ; publishes first vol. of his
history, ib. ; enters Parliament,
becomes a Lord of Trade. ib. ;
finished the Decline and Fall in
Lausanne, 357 ; published in Eng-
land, ib. ; death of his friend Dey
Page 564
424
verdun, 357 ; illness, death in St.
James' Street, 357 ; his friend Lord
Sheffield, ib. ; extract from his
Decline and Fall, 357 ; extract from
Letters, 358
Gibbon family, iii, 266
Gibbon, Miss Hester, iii, 266
Gifford, John, a Baptist, iii, 135
Gifford, W., iv, 142
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, ii, 47, 48
Gilbert, Mrs., afterwards Raleigh, ii,
47
Gilbert, William, ii, 80, 154
Gil Blas, iii, 322, 325
Gilby, Anthony, ii, 100
Gildas, i, 64
Gill, Alexander, iii, 15
Gilpin, William, picturesque towers, iii,
375 ; his Mountains and Lakes of
Cumberland and Westmoreland, 375
Gil Vicente, ii, 156, 159
Giraldus Cambrensis, i, 131 ; or De
Barry, i, 132
Glaciers of the Alps, Tyndall, The, iv,
340
Gladstone, W. E., ii, 115 ; iv, 260,
298
Glancille, Bartholomew, De Proprietate Rerum, i, 203
Glacierion, ballad, i, 300, 309
Glasgow, iii, 359
Glasgow University, i, 292 ; iv, 63,
261
Glastonbury, i, 260
Glencoe, Campbell's, The Pilgrim of,
iv, 65
Glenham Hall, Great, iv, 11
Glittering Plain, Morris', The Story
of the, iv, 354
Globe Theatre, Bankside, ii, 169, 222,
224, 230, 239, 240, 253, 314, 335,
346
Gloriana, Queen of Faerie, ii, 118
Gloriana, N. Lee, iii, 114
Glory, M. Akenside, Ode on a Sermon
against, iii, 294
Gloucester, Warburton, Bp. of, iii, 362
Gloucester Place, London, iv, 214
Goblin Market and other Poems, C. G.
Rossetti, iv, 346, 350
Goblin's, Sackling, iii, 25
God and the Bible, M. Arnold, iv, 310
God, Clarke, On the Being and Attri-
butes of, iii, 185
God's Promises, ii, 157
Godfrey of Bulloigne, or the Recovery
of Jerusalem, translated by R. Carew
and by E. Fairfax, ii, 298, 304
Godolphin, Lytton's, iv, 185
Godwin, William, iv, birth, ancestry,
84 ; joins Sandemanian sect, ib. ; a
sceptic, ib. ; adopts literature, ib. ;
Enquiry concerning Political Justice,
ib. ; meets and marries Mary Woll-
stonecroft, ib. ; his St. Leon, ib. ;
marries a second time, ib. ; meets Shelley, ib. ;
his bankruptcy, ib. ; Yeoman Usher
of the Exchequer, ib. ; death, ib. ;
his Caleb Williams, 84–5 ; Political
Justice, 83 ; portrait, 83 ; decline,
86 ; Shelley elopes with his daughter,
Mary Godwin, 126
Goethe, i, 15, ii, 10, 61, iii, 297, 328,
iv, 2, 40, 67, 109, 110, 117, 252 ; 343, 367
— Mephistopheles, ii, 210
— Wilhelm Meister, ii, 228 ; Faust,
228
— Goetz von Berlichingen, iv, 71 ;
Sir W. Scott's version, ib.
Goethe, Lewes' Life of, iv, 316
Golagros, i, 284
Golden Grove, Sth. Wales, iii, 39
Golden Legend, Caxton's translation of
Jacobus de Norgaine's, i, 269, 270
Golden Targe, The, i, 360, Dunbar
Golding, Arthur, Metamorphoses, ii,
137
Goldsmith, Oliver, i, 302, iii, 284, 305,
327, 328, 334, 335, 340, 342–345 ;
371, iv, 2, 10, 34, 62, 152, 303 ;
simplicity and charm, 342 ; youngest
son of an Irish curate, 343 ; educa-
tion, 343 ; seeks orders but rejected,
343 ; studies medicine at Edinburgh
and Leyden, 343 ; foreign travel,
343 ; his struggles, ib. ; meets S.
Richardson and corrects 'press,'
ib. ; tutor in Peckham, ib. ; employed
on Monthly Review by Griffiths, ib. ;
his Memoirs of a Protestant, ib. ; En-
quiry into the Present State of Polite
Learning, 344 ; Citizen of the World,
ib. ; meets Johnson, ib. ; his poem of
The Traveller and its draft, A Pros-
pect of Society, ib. ; his Essays, ib. ;
in fine clothes ; re-attempts medicine,
ib. ; his Vicar of Wakefield, 344 ; ex-
tract, 345–6 ; comedy of Good
Natur'd Man, its profit, ib. ;
his school books, Animated Nature,
Roman History and History of Eng-
land, 345 ; poem of Deserted Village,
ib. ; travels with Mrs. Horneck and
'Jessamy Bride,' 345 ; friendship
with Reynolds, ib. ; She Stoops to
Conquer, 345 ; Retaliation, ib. ; illness
and death, buried in Temple, 345 ;
Johnson's epitaph, ib. ; Haunch of
Venison, posthumous poem, ib. ; love
of fine clothes, ib. ; his character,
ib.
Gollancz, Mr. I., i, 29, 79, iii, 120,
121, 194
Gondibert, Sir W. Davenant, iii, 71
Gongora, ii, 103, 292, iii, 58, 174
Good and Evil, Lord Bacon's Colours
of, ii, 10
Good Manners, Book of, i, 269
Goodyer, Sir H., ii, 270
Googe, Barnabe, ii, 137 ; translations, ib.
Gorboduc, first English tragedy, Norton
and Sackville, ii, 46, 131–132,
164–167
Gorges, Sir Arthur, ii, 61
Gorges, Lady, ii, 128
Gorham bury, ii, 7
Gospels, Anglo-Saxon, i, 60, 61
Gospels, The Hatton, i, 73, 76
Gospels, Orm's metrical paraphrase, i,
78
Gospels, Rushworth, i, 206
Gospels, Wycliffe's version, i, 213
Gosson, Stephen, ii, 46, 89, 171
Gottfried of Strassburg, i, 111, 276,
278
Gough, Richard, ii, 77
Gough Square, iii, 333
Gouvernour, Sir T. Elyot's, The, i,
327, 328 ; quotation, ib. ; edited by
Mr. Croft, i, 329
Gouvernace of England, Fortescue, i,
250
Gower, John, i, 175, 238, 288, 348, ii,
89, 90 ; pedigree, i, 176 ; portrait, i,
176 ; tomb, i, 177 ; marriage, i, 176 ;
residence in Southwark, i, 176 ; poems
in Latin, French and English, i, 177 ;
his French balades, i, 177 ; founda-
tion of his stories, i, 180 ; on church
matters, i, 180 ; a man of books, i, 181 ;
his repute, i, 182, relations with
Chaucer, i, 182–4 ; as moralist,
184 ;
lyrical examples, 184–5
— and Caxton, i, 268 ; verses, ii, 244
Gower, Sir Robert, i, 176
Grace Abounding, Bunyan's, iii, 136
Grafton, Richard, 'historian and
printer, ii, 67 ; continuation of Hall's
history, 67
Grafton, Duke of, iii, 369
Graham, Rev. James, iv, 77
Grainger, i, 302
Grammar of Assent, Newman's, A,
iv, 265, 267
Granby, Marquis of, iii, 370
Grand Cyrus, romance, iii, 78
Grand Duke of Florence, Massinger's,
ii, 352, 354
Grandison, Sir Charles, Richardson,
iii, 307, 328
Grand Jury of Middlesex, iii, 250
Grantham, iii, 91
Grasmere, iv, 44, 45, 195
Gratulatory Poem, M. Drayton, ii, 270
Grawe, Blair's, The, iii, 282–3
Gray, Euphemia, iv, 291
Gray, Philip, iii, 285
Gray, Thomas, i, 177, iii, 14, 169, 218,
269, 271, 273, 284, 285–288, 296,
331, 337, 363, 364, 365, 374, 380,
381, iv, 124 ; his parentage, iii, 285 ;
birthplace, 285 ; education, friend-
ship with H. Walpole and R. West,
285 ; travels with H. Walpole, 286 ;
they quarrel, 286 ; father's death,
286 ; in London with West, 287 ;
goes to Stoke Pogis, writes Ode to
Spring, the Eton Ode, 287 ; Hymn
to Adversity, Elegy in a Country
Churchyard, 287 ; returns to Cam-
bridge, renews friendship with
Walpole ; his friend, William
Mason, 287 ; death of his aunt,
Miss Antrobus, 287 ; finishes the
Elegy, collects his poems, death of
his mother, her epitaph, 287 ;
The Progress of Poesy, 287 ; The
Bard, 287 ; Odes, victim of practical
joke, transfers to Pembroke Hall,
Page 565
287 ; studies early English and Icelandic poetry at British Museum, 288 ; Professor of Modern Literature at Cambridge, 288 ; his Journal of visit to Lakes, 288 ; friendship with C. de Bonstetten, 288 ; death at Cambridge, burial at Stoke Pogis, 288 ; his learning, person, health, 288 ; portraits, 285 ; Graian influence, iii, 295
Gray's Inn, ii, 7, 8. 190, 346
Great Charter, i, 88
Great Expectations, Dickens, iv, 238
Great Ormond Street, iv, 259
Greece, Grote's, History of, iv, 175, 298
Greece, poetry of ancient, i, 106
Greek Christian Poets, iv, 214
Greek independence, i, 117
Greek literature, i, 37, 69
Greeks, i, 4, iv, 305, 307
Green, John, mystery poet, i, 228
Green, John Richard, iv, 329, 334 ; birth and education, 334 ; curacies, ib. ; Librarian of Lambeth Palace, 334 ; Short History of the English People, ib. ; death from consumption, ib. ; married Miss Stopford, her work, 334 ; his style, 330 ; portrait, ib.
Green, Thomas Hill, iv, 337, 338 ; birth, education, Oxford Professor of Moral Philosophy, as "Mr. Gray" in Robert Elsmere, 338 ; death, ib. ; Neo-Hegelianism, ib. ; Prolegomena to Ethics, ib.
Green Arbor Court, Goldsmith in, iii, 344
Green Knight, i, 169, 175, 282, 304
Greene, Robert, ii, 89, 94, 98, 145, 182, 198, 204 ; birth, education, 96, 97 ; irregular life, 96 ; deserts his family, 96 ; literary industry, 96 ; death and burial, 96 ; his romances, Menaphus, or Greene's Arcadia, 96, 248 ; Dorastus and Fawnia, 96 ; Groat's Worth of Wit bought with a Million of Repentance, 97 ; his songs, 145 ; his plays, 186 ; George a Greene, 186 ; Friar Bacon, 186
Greenhill, John, iii, 97
Greenock, iv, 183
Gregory the Great, Pope, i, 48, 56 ; Missionaries, 5
Grendel, i, 30
Grenville, Sir Richard, ii, 50
Greta Hall, Keswick, 51, 59, 60
Greville, Lord Brooke, Fulke, ii, 37, 307, iii, 70 ; see also Brooke, Lord Grey, William, Bishop of Ely and Lord High Treasurer, i, 243
Grey, Lady Jane, i, 329 ; portrait, 332, ii, 68
Griff, iv, 315
Griffin, Bartholomew, ii, 263
Griffith Gaunt, C. Reade's, iv, 319, 322
Griffiths, the publisher, iii, 343
Grimald, Nicholas, ii, 137
Grimhald, King Alfred's priest, i, 50
Grimm, Jacob, i, 27
Grimm's Tales, i, 14
Grisell, Thomas, iii, 43
Groat's Worth of Wit, R. Greene's, ii, 97
Grocyn, William, i, 317, 322-3
Grongar Hill, J. Dyer, iii, 283
Grosseteste, Robert, Bishop of Lincoln, i, 133, 135
Grote, George, iv, 295 ; History of Greece, ib. ; buried in Westminster Abbey, ib.
Gryll Grange, Peacock, iv, 190, 191
Guardian, The, iii, 217, 225, 233
Guardian, Cowley, ii, 72
Guarini, ii, 265
Guarinus at Ferrara, i, 243
Gudrun, i, 8
Guenevere, Morris' Defence of, iv, 346, 352
Guernsey, iv, 176
Guest, Dr., i, 84, 112, 114
Guevara's Dial of Princes, ii, 91, 92, 93, 103
Guiana, ii, 51
Guiana, Raleigh's, Discovery of, ii, 58
Guiccioli, Theresa, Countess, iv, 114, 116
Guido de Columnis' Troy, i, 279
Gutenberg, John, i, 264
Guthlac, i, 30
Guy Mannering, Scott, iv, 103
City of Warwick, i, 114, 115, 116
Gypsies, Dean Stanley's poem, The, iv, 327
Habington, Thomas, iii, 22
Habington, William, iii, 18, 23 ; birth and death at Hindlip, 22 ; lineage, ib. ; marriage, ib. ; his Castara, ib. ; History of Edward IV., ib. ; Queen of Arragon, ib. ; Observations upon History, ib. ; To Cupid, 23
Habington, Hon. Mrs., née Mary Parker, iii, 22
Häckel, iv, 367
Hackney, iii, 131, iv, 152
Hackney College, iv, '56
Haggard, Mr. Rider, iv, 188
Hajji Baba, Morier, iv, 181, 183
Hakewill, George, Theologian, ii, 374 ; Rector of Heaton Purchardon, ib. ; The Vanity of the Eye, ib. ; An
Apology of the Power of God, ib. ; founded Exeter College Chapel, ib.
Hakluyt, Richard, ii, 78, 85, 86, 136, 364 ; education, 84 ; prebend of Westminster, 84 ; voyages to Florida from the French, 84 ; edits Peter Martyr, ib. ; his Principal Navigations, Voyages, and Discoveries of the English Nation, 84 ; advisor to East India Company, 84 ; concerned in Virginia, translates De Soto's travels, 84 ; death, burial in Westminster Abbey, 84 ; letter to Raleigh, 84-5
Hale, Sir Matthew, iii, 250, iii, 136 ; net's Life and Death of, 173
Hales, John, i, 21, ii, 383 ; birthplace and education, ib. ; Fellow of Eton College, ib. ; destitute in 1649 ; died in poverty at Eton, ib. ; Golden Remains published posthumously, ib.
Hales, Professor, i, 140, 147, ii, 161
Hales, Thomas de, i, 89
Halifax, Charles Montague, Earl of, iii, 133, 208, 209, 238 ; portrait, 229
Halifax, Marquis of, iii, 368
Halifax, see Savile, G.
Hall Barn, iii, 69
Hall, Edward, his history from Henry IV. to Henry VIII., The Union of the Noble and Illustrious Familics of Lancaster and York, ii, 66, quotation from, 67
Hall, Dr. John, Shakespeare's son-in-law, ii, 239, 244, 252, 256 ; grave, 250
Hall (Bishop), Joseph, ii, 257, 272, 370, 377-379 ; specimen of his satiric verse, 273 ; birthplace and education, ib. ; Vergil-lemnarium, ib. ; appointed to College living of Halsted, ib. ; Dean of Worcester, Bishop of Exeter, and afterwards of Norwich, 378 ; reduced to penury by Civil War, ib. ; Hard Measure, ib. ; Observations on some Specialities of Divine Providence, ib. ; initiated the Jacobean imitations of Theophrastus, by his Characters of Virtues and Vices, ib., 379 ; death, 378 ; portrait, 376 ; style, 377 ; specimen, 378
Hall, William, ii, 214
Hallam, Arthur Henry, iv, 178, 203, 204, 303
Hallam, Henry, i, 321, iv, 176, 177-178, 329 ; View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages, iv, 177 ; Constitutional History of England, 178 ; Introduction to the Literature of Europe, ib.
Halliford, Lower, iv, 191
Halliwell-Phillipps, ii, 233
Hamadryad's Song, Lodge, T., ii, 146
Hamilton, Marq. of, iii, 24
Hamilton "Single-Speech," iv, 79
Hamlet, precursor of Shakespeare's, ii, 182
Hamlet, earlier attributed to T. Kyd, ii, 227
Hamlet legend, ii, 228
Hamlet, Shakespeare, i, 107, ii, 28,
Page 566
426
INDEX
193, 200, 201, 220, 224, 225, 226-229, 230, 234, 238, 245, 350, iv, 365
367
Hammersmith, iv, 136, 354, 355
Hampole, see Rolle, Richard, i, 92
Hampstead, iii, 333, 361, iv, 143
Hampton Court Conference, ii, 101
"Hand and Soul," D. G. Rossetti, iv,
347
Handefull of pleasant delites, ii, 138
Handlynge Synthe, Mannyng, i, 91
Hannah, Dr., ii, 60
Hannay, Patick, ii, 290
Happy Warrior, Wordsworth, iv, 44
Harbone, iv, 332
Harbours of England, Ruskin's, iv, 292
Hard Cash, C. Reade, iv, 322
Hard Measure, Bishop Hall, ii, 378
Hard Times, Dickens, iv, 238
Hardwicke, Lord, ii, 10
Hardwicke, 1st Earl of Devonshire, iii,
55
Hardwicke, iii, 57
Hardy, Mr. Thomas, ii, 124, iv, 319
Hardy Knute, Lady Wardlow and
Allan Ramsay, iii, 267
Harington, Sir John, ii, 304-6 ; godson
of Queen Elizabeth, 304 ; translated
Ariosto's Orlando Furioso,
208,
304 ; Metamorphosis of Ajax, 304 ;
disgrace, ib.; joins with Essex, ib.;
Epigrams, ib.; portrait, 302
Harley, Earl of Oxford, iii, 209, 217,
241, 242
Harmony of the Church, M. Drayton,
The, ii, 270
Harold, Tennyson's, iv, 206
Harrington, Lucy, Countess of Bed-
ford, ii, 314
Harris, actor, iii, 100
Harrison, Anne, afterwards Lady Fan-
shawe, Memoirs, iii, 89, portrait,
90
Harrison, W., Description of England,
ii, 3, 4, 58
Harrow, iii, 179
Harrow School, iii, 371, iv, 320
Harrying of Hell, i, 228
Harry Lurrequer, Lever, iv, 245
Hartley, David, iii, 358 ; his Observa-
tions on Man, 359
Harvey, Gabriel, ii, 42, 89, 96, 98, 111,
112, 113, 123, 182
Harvey, William, ii, 80, 155
Haryngton, see Harington
Haslemere, iv, 339, 341
Hastings, i, 106, iv, 347
Hastings, Warren, iii, 372, iv, 3, 77,
80
Hathaway, Anne, Mrs. Shakespeare,
ii, 196
Hatherleigh Devon, iii, 9
Hatton Gospels, i, 75, 76
Hatton, Sir Christopher, iii, 31, 40
Haunch of Venison, Goldsmith, iii, 345
Haukes, Thomas, Foxe's account of,
ii, 74-5
Haunted Man, The, Dickens, iv, 237
Havelok the Dane, i, 115
Haverstock Hill, iii, 230
Hawes, Stephen, i, 338, 341 ; groom of
the Chamber to Henry VII., i, 343 ;
Hawking, i, 15
Hawkins, Rev. William Prebendary,
iii, 44
Hawkins, Sir J., iii, 334
Hawkins, iv, 266
Hawkshead, iv, 45
Haworth, iv, 279, 280, 282, 283;
Hawthornden, ii, 297, 316
Haydon, B. K., iv, 140, 141, 144, 170
Hayes, Devon, ii, 47
Hayley, W., iii, 273 ; iv, 6, 18
Haystack in the Floods, Morris', The,
iv, 355-6
Hayter, Sir George, iv, 98
Hayward, Sir John, ii, 365, 366 ; birth-
place and education, 366 ; First
Year of Henry IV., ib.; knighted
by James I., ib.; worked with
Camden at Chelsea College, ib.;
portrait, ib.
Hazlitt, William, ii, 219, 266, iv, 166-
170, 367 ; birth, parentage, 166 ;
educated for ministry, 166 ; meets
Coleridge, 166 ; studies painting in
Paris, 166 ; adopts literature, 166 ;
his Essay on the Principles of
Human Action, 166 ; marries Sarah
Stoddart, 166 ; lives at Winterton,
166, 167 ; comes to London, 166 ;
his Characters of Shakespeare's
Plays, 166 ; A View of the English
Stage, 166-7 ; lectures on the Eng-
lish poets, 154, 167, 168 ; his
Political Essays, 167 ; Table Talk,
167, 168 ; adverse critics, 167 ; his
Liber Amoris, 167 ; obtains Scotch
divorce, 167 ; second wife, 167 ; his
Spirit of the Age, 167 ; European
tour, 167 ; Life of Napoleon Buona-
parte, 167 ; death in Soho, 167 ;
Winterton essays, 167, 169 ; person
and character, 167 ; specimens of
style, 168-170
Hazlitt, Mrs. (Sarah Stoddart), iv, 166
Hazlitt, Mrs., the second (Mrs. Bridge-
water), iv, 167
Head dress, Addison on feminine, iii,
230
Headlong Hall, Peacock's, iv, 190
Health, Armstrong's Art of Preserving,
iii, 284
Heaton Purchardon, ii, 374
Hearne, ii, 367
Heat as a Mode of Motion, Tyndall,
iv, 340
Heaven and Earth, Byron, iv, 116
Heavitree, ii, 29
"He who fights and runs away," iii,
142
Hebrew Melodies, Byron, iv, 114
Hebrews, i, 4
Hebrides, The, iii, 333
Hecatompathia, Watson's, ii, 140
Heine, H., iv, 112
Helena, Empress, i, 29
Helena, Shakespeare's, ii, 234
Heliand, German poem, i, 22
Heliadorus, Underdown's, ii, 103
Hell, Bunyan's, A few Sighs from, iii,
136
Hellas, Shelley's, iv, 128, 129-130
Helvetius, J. C., iv, 83
Hemige, ii, 170
Hengist, i, 3
Hengist and Horsa, i, 9
Hennell, Miss Sara, iv, 314
Heurietes, Capgrave's Lives of Illus-
trious, i, 248
Henrietta, Queen, iii, 72
Henrietta Temple, Disraeli, iv, 188,
199
Henry II., i, 75, 132
Henry III., i, 88, 119, 126, 133
Henry IV., i, 140, 193, 212, 232
Henry IV., Sir J. Hayward's, First
Year of, ii, 366
Henry IV., Shakespeare's, ii, 197, 220
Henry V., i, 192, 193, 241, 242, 254
Henry V., Shakespeare's, ii, 198, 222
Henry VI., i, 250, 252 ; 255
Henry VI., and Queen Margaret, ii,
67
Henry VI., Shakespeare's, ii, 172, 204,
205
Henry VII., i, 260, 307, 317, 323, 347
Henry VII., Bacon's History of, ii, 16,
24-27
Henry VIII., i, 218, 314, 317, 318,
332, 333 ; ii, 1, 2, 3, 63, 100, 162,
314, 325 ; career, i, 336 ; tutor,
John Skelton, 338 ; poetry under,
347 ; as author, 357 ; entertainment
by, 367-8 ; seal, title page vol. i ;
navy, ii, 152
Henry VIII., Shakespeare's, ii, 240,
242, 249, 253 ; 254
Henry, Prince, ii, 366 ; elegy on his
death, ii, 297
Henry the Minstrel, i, 292 ; his Wal-
lace epic, i, 293
Henry of Huntingdon, i, i28
Henryson, Robert, i, 293-5, 360 ; edu-
cation, 293 ; schoolmaster, 294 ; poet,
ib.; The Testament of Cresseid, ib.;
Fables, 294-5 ; The Preaching of the
Swallow, 295 ; The Abbay Walk, ib.;
Robin and Makyne, 295
Henslow, John Stevens, iv, 299
Henslowe, Philip, ii, 182, 310, 314,
331, 350
Heorrenda, i, 8
Herbal, Gerard's, ii, 86-88
Herbert, George, ii, 379, iii, 23-29 ;
sacred poems, 24 ; The Temple, 24,
29 ; diction, 24 ; birth and family,
28 ; Fellow of Trinity Coll., Camb.,
28 ; change of career, 28-9 ; marries
Jane Danvers, 29 ; Rector of Bem-
erton, ib.; Sacred Poems, ib.; saintly
life, ib.; bequeathed his MS. to
Nicholas Ferrar, ib.; portrait, ib.;
verse, 38 ; Life by Walton, 43, 45
Herbert, Mrs., mother of George, iii,
28, 29
Herbert, Sir Henry, ii, 363
Herbert of Cherburg, Lord, iii, 28
Herbert, Hon. Lucy, afterwards Hab-
ington, iii, 22
Page 567
Hercules, Shaftesbury's Judgment of, iii, 189
Herder, J. G. von, i, 297
Hereford Free School, iii, 45
Hermanric, i, 7
Hermit, Parnell's, The, iii, 217
Hermit of Warkworth, Percy's, i, 303
Heme Hill, iv, 290
Hero and Leander, Marlowe and Chapman, ii, 172, 180. 181, 329
Hero Worship, T. Carlyle, iv, 249
Herod, King, i, 225, 233
Heroic Idylls, W. S. Landor, iv, 173
Heroic metre, i, 165
Heroic, see Drama
Heroic Verse, i, 144, 146
"Heroic Verse," technique of, iii, 270
Herrick, Robert, i, 350, iii, 58-61, 96; birth, 58; apprenticed to his uncle, ib.; goes to St. John's Coll., Camb., 59; his letters, ib.; takes orders, ib.; chaplain to Ile de Rhe Expedition, ib.; Vicar of Dean Prior, Devon, ib.; bachelorhood, ib.; observation of Rustic life, ib.; issues his Hesperides and Noble Numbers, 59; examples from, 60-61
Hertford, Countess of, iii, 274, 275
Hertford, Lord, iii, 350
Hervé, Riel, Browning's, iv, 224
Hervey, James, iii, curate of Bideford, his Meditations among the Tombs, 282; his Theron and Aspasio, 282; his character, 282; portrait, 282
Hesiod, translated by G. Chapman, ii, 299
Hesketh, Lady, iv, 4, 5
Hesperides, Herrick, iii, 58, 59; title page, 59; poems from, 60-61
Hewer, Sir Wm., iii, 139
Hexameter, Greek, ii, 101
Heydon Hall, Norfolk, iv, 185
Heylin, Dr. Peter, iii, 50
Heywood, Elizabeth, mother of John Donne, ii, 292
Heywood, Ellis, ii, 292
Heywood, Jasper, ii, 292
Heywood, John, i, 366; epigrams, i, 366; favourite with Q. Mary, i, 366; portrait, 366; ii, 156, 159, 161, 164, 292; his Four Ps, 160; The Play of the Weather, 160; Proverbs, 162
Heywood, Thomas, ii, 341-345; birth, education, acting at Cambridge, 342; in London, 342; writes for Lord Admiral's Company, 342; his The Four Prentices of London, 342; Chronicle plays, ib.; his masterpiece, A Woman Killed with Kindness, ib.; The English Traveller, its preface, 342, 344; activity as playwright, 342; A Challenge for Beauty, 341; The Fair Maid of the Exchange, ib.; non-dramatic works, Troja Britannica, 342; Gunaikeion, or, Nine Books concerning Woman, 342; The Hierarchy of the Blessed Angels, 340, 341, 342, 343; The Brazen Age, 344; merit, 341-342; specimen of style, 342-345; compared with Shakespeare, 341
Hezekiah, King, Udall's, ii, 162
Hicce Scorner, i, 236. ii, 156, 157
Hierarchy of the Blessed Angels, T. Heywood, ii, 340, 341, 342, 343
Hierde Bóc, i, 50
Higden's Polychronicon, i, 203
Higgenet, Randal, i, 230
High Beech, Epping, iv, 204
Highgate, iv, 135
Highland Girl, Wordsworth's, The, iv, 44
Highlands, iv, 63
Highmore, Miss, iii, 310
Hilarlus, religious dramatist, i, 222
Hilda, Abbess, i, 19
Hilgay, Norfolk, ii, 282
Hind and the Panther, Dryden, iii, 105
Hind and the Panther Transvers'd, Prior, iii, 209
Hindlip Hall, iii, 22
Hippolytus, Seneca, ii, 332
His Majesty's Poetical Exercises at Vacant Hours, James VI. (I.), i, 261
"His Majesties Servants," ii, 348
Historia Britonum, i, 80
Historia Novella, William of Malmesbury, i, 130
Historians, Backwardness of British, ii, 66
Historians, Scientific English, iii, 348
Historians, The, iv, 175
Historians of Victorian Era, iv, 327-335
Historical Essays, Freeman, iv, 333
Historical Romance, i, 114-117
Historic Doubts, Walpole's, iii, 367
History, Habington's, Observations on, iii, 22
History of the Britons, Bishop Geoffrey, i, 131
History of England, S. Daniel, iv, 266
History of England from the Fall of Wolsey, Froude, iv, 328, 330-31
History of England, Goldsmith, iii, 345
History of England, Hume's, iii, 350
History of England, Lingard, iv, 176
History of England, Macaulay's, iv, 261, 262
History of England, William of Newburgh's, i, 131
History of England, Smollett's, iii, 325
History of Great Britain, Speed's, ii, 80, 366
History of Greece, Grote's, iv, 268
History of My own Times, Bishop Burnet, iii, 173
History of the Great Rebelion, Clarendon, iii, 34, 35, 37; extract, 37
History of the Norman Conquest, Freeman, iv, 329
History of Orosius, i, 55
History of Scotland, Robertson's, iii, 352
History of Sicily, Freeman, iv, 333
History of Tithes, John Selden, ii, 387, 388
History of The Union of the Noble and Illustrious Families of Lancaster and York, E. Hall, ii, 67
History of the World, Raleigh's, ii, 51, 53-7, 66, 364
Hitchin, ii, 328
Hrave, Mandeville's, The Grumblins, iii, 250
Hoadly, Bishop Benjamin, iii, birth, 66; education, clergyman in London, 66; Bishop of Bangor, his Principles and Practices of the non-Jurors, 265; sermon on The Nature of the Kingdom or Church of Christ, 265; Bangorian Controversy, 265; Bishop of Hereford, Salisbury, and Winchester, 265; numerous controversial publications, 265; death at 86, his character, 265; portrait, 264
Hoadly, Rev. Samuel, iii, 265
Hobbes, Thomas, iii, 31, 86, 184, 54-7; simplifier of prose expression, 54; his philosophy, 55; birth, 55; portrait, 55; educated at Westport, Malmesbury, and Oxford, 55, protected by an uncle, 55; becomes tutor in family of Earl of Devonshire, 55; Greek studies, 55; his friend of Bacon and Jonson, 55; Latin Poem on The Wonders of the Peak, retires to Paris, his De Cive, 55; returns to London and issues his Leviathan, 56; its Title page, 57; quotation from, 57; Human Nature, 56; views opposed by clergy, 56; visited by Cosimo de Medicis, 56; translated the Iliad and Odyssey at 57, 57; his Behemoth, 56; death, 57; surly yet timid, 57
Hobhouse, John Cain, iv, 113, 114
Hoccleve, Thomas, i, 174, 185, 192-4; birth, i, 192; Clerk in Privy Seal Office, 192; mode of life, 193; writes against Lollards, 193; De Regimine Principum, 193; La Male Regle, 193; Letter of Cupid, 193; example from, i, 193; Pension from Priory of Southwick, i, 194; death, ib.
Hoddam Hill, iv, 252
Hogarth, W., iii, 143
Hogg, T. J., iv, 126
Hohenlinden, Campbell, iv, 62
Holbein, ii, 3
Holborn, ii, 86
Holcroft, Thomas, iv, 86, 87; his career, 86; novels, his play of The Road to Ruin, 88; Memoirs, 88; portrait, 89
Holin-shed, Raphael, ii, Chronicles, 3, 29, 68
Holland, iii, 124
Holland, Lord, iv, 152
Holland, Philemon, ii, 76
Holly Lodge, Campden Hill, iv, 261, 262
Holman Hunt, Mr., iv, 346, 347
Holme Pierrepoint, iii, 156
Holne, South Devon, iv, 323
Holy City, Bunyan's, The, iii, 336
Holy Dying, Taylor's, iii, 39
Page 568
428
INDEX
Holy Grail, The. Tennyson, iv. 205. 206
Holy Living, Rule and Exercises of,
Taylor. iii, 39, title page, ib.; frontis-
piece, 41
Holy Sonnets, John Donne, ii, 294
Holy State and the Profane State,
Fuller. iii, 49
Holy Thursday. Blake, iv, 20.
Holy War, Bunyan's, iii. 136
Holy War, Fuller, iii, 42, 49
Home Thoughts from Abroad',
Browning, iv, 229
Homer, i, 9, 18, 104, 107, 140, 141,
212, ii, 191, 231. iii, 190, 194, 196,
198, 217, 219, 238, 297; iv. 399
Homer, M. Arnold. On Translating',
iv, 309
Homer's Battle of the Frogs and Mice,
Parnell. iii, 217
Homer, Chapman's translation, ii, 298-
301, 328, 329
- Clarke's Latin version of Iliad,
iii, 186
Homer, Cowper's translation, iv, 5,
32
- Hobbe's translation of Iliad, iii,
56
Homer's Iliad, i, 141, 262, ii, 118,
iii, 81
Household Book of the Earl of North-
umberland in 1512, i, 303
Household Words, Dickens, iv, 238,
239, 248, 285
Howard, John, iv, 33
Howard, Sir Robert. iii, 104
Howard, Lady Elizabeth, afterwards
Dryden. iii, 104
Howard, Mrs., iii, 279
Howell, James, iii, 31 ; excellence as a
letter writer, 42 ; birth in Brecknock-
shire, 45 ; education, 45 ; appren-
ticed to glass maker, 46 ; foreign
travels, linguistic proficiency, quits
glass making, becomes Secretary,
enters Parliament, again travels, 46 ;
becomes author, his Dendrologia, ib.;
Clerk of the Council, arrest, in Fleet
Prison, issue of Epistole Ho-Eliance,
46 ; Title-page, 48 ; extract, 48 ;
offer to Council of State, 47 ;
Historiographer Royal under Charles
II., 48 ; death, ib. ; buried in Temple
Church, 48
Howorth, Sir Henry, i, 56
Hroswitha, Abbess of Gandersheim,
i, 221
Hrothgar legend, i, 14
Huchown of the Awle Ryale, i, 282,
284
Hucknall Torkard, iv, 117
Hudibras, S. Butler, iii, 142, 143 ;
specimens, 145-7
Hudibrastics, iii, 143
Hudson, T., iii, 378
Hughenden, iv, 189
Hughes, Thomas, of Gray's Inn, ii, 189
Hugo, Victor, iv, 105, 112
Hull Grammar School. iii, 153
Human Actions, Hazlitt, On the Prin-
ciples of, iv, 166
Humanism, i, 322
Humanists, i, 240, 241, 243, 315, 316
Human Knowledge, Berkeley's Treatise
Concerning the Principles of, iii, 260.
Horace, i, 7 ; ii, 272 ; iii, 101, 174,
191, 195, 199, 268 ; Pope's Imita-
tions of, 219
Horace's Heroical Epistles, M. Drayton,
ii, 270
Hora Paulina, Paley, iii, 359, 363
Horæ, specimen fiom, i, 226
Hornby, near Lancaster, iv, 176
Horne, Richard Henry, iv, 195-6, 197,
202, 214 ; his Cosmo de Medici, 196 ;
Oreon, 196, 197 ; Judas Iscariot, 196 ;
portrait, 196
Honneck, Mrs., iii. 345
Horsely, Little, in Essex, iii, 76
Horsemanship, Duke of Newcastle, iii,
92
Horton, Miss, ii, 245
Horton, Bucks, iii, 10, 13, 15
Houghton, iii, 364, 367
Houghton-le-Springs, iii, 360
Houghton, Lord, iv, 344
Hours of Idleness, Byron, iv, 113
House of Fame, Chaucer, i, 144, 146,
168
House of the Wolfings, Morris', The,
iv, 354
Homer, Keats, To, iv, 146
Homer, Pope's, iii, 177, 190, 198, 217,
219
- Tickell's translation of Iliad, iii,
218
Homcric poems, i, 104
Homilies, i, 77
Homilies. -Elfric's, i, 60
Honest Whore, Dekker, The, ii, 330,
382
Honolulu, iv, 352
Honor Triumphant, Ford's, ii, 358
Hood, Thomas, iv, 191, 192, sub-editor
of London Magazine, 192 ; Odes
and Addresses to Great People, 192 ;
Whims and Oddities, 193; The Plea
of the Midsummer Fairies, 192 ;
his Comic Annuals, 193 ; Tylney Hall,
193 ; flees his creditors, 193 ; returns,
ib., The Song of the Shirt, 193 ; long
illness, ib.; death at Hampstead,
193 ; last Stanzas, 193-4 ; Verses to
Dickens, 194
Hood, Mrs., n/e Jane Reynolds, iv, 192,
193
Hooker, Rev. Richard, ii, 4, 5, 17, 37,
28-35, 75, 364, 368, 374 ; his ample
style, 29 ; life by Walton, 29, iii. 43 ;
birth, parentage, and education, ii,
29 ; marriage, 30 ; Master of the
Temple Church, 30 ; livings of Bos-
combe and Bishopsbourne ; his Ecle-
siastical Polity, 30, 32 ; his person,
30 ; finest prose writer of his age,
32 ; style, 33-35 ; his uncle, 68
Hooker's Natural Law, ii, 231
Hooker, Dr., iv, 299, 300, 341
Hope End, iv, 214
Hope, Thomas, iv, 181, 183, 184 ; Anas-
tasius, 183
Hopkins, John, metrical Psalms, i, 357
Hops, R. Scott's treatise on, ii, 88
Human Life, Rogers, iv, 152
Human Life, Temple on, iii, 123
Human Mind, Reid's, Inquiry into
the, iii, 359
Human Nature, Analysis of, iii, 184
Human Nature, Hobbes, iii, 56
Human Nature, Hume on, iii, 349
Human Nature, Hume's Treatise, iii,
358
Human Understanding, Hume's Philo-
sophical Essays Concerning, iii, 350
Human Understanding, Locke's Essay
on, iii, 127, 128, 131
Human Wishes, Johnson's, Vanity of,
iii, 333
Hume, Alexander, ii, 149-150 ; Tri-
umph of the Lord, 149 ; Description
of the Day Estival', 149-150
Hume, David, iii, 270, 348-352, 380,
iv, 175, 336, 339 ; his philosophical
treatises, 348 ; his History, its basis
and style, 325, 348, 350, 354 ; its
lucid English, 349 ; birth, parentage,
education, 349 ; visits France, 349 ;
Treatise of Human Nature, 349 ;
returns to Ninewells, his Essays
Moral and Political, 349 ; tutor to
Marquis of Annandale, 349 ; secretary
to General St. Clair, 350 ; again
travels, 350 ; mother's death, 350 ;
his essays on Human Understanding,
350 ; Enquiry Concerning Morals,
350 ; Political Discourses, 350 ;
Dialogues Concerning Natural Reli-
gion, 350 ; fame ib.; Librarian to
the Advocates, Edinboro', 350 ;
Essays and Treatises, 350 ; Natural
History of Religion, 350 ; Secretary
to Lord Hertford in Paris, 350 ;
Returns to London, 350 ; Under-
Secretary of State, 350 ; retires on
pension to Edinboro', 350 ; death,
burial on Calton Hill, 351 ; char-
acter, as given by himself, 351-2 ;
empiric writings, 352
Humphrey Clinker, T. Smollett, iii,
322, 325 ; extract, 326
Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, i, 187,
188, 241, ii, 67 ; patronage of
letters, i, 242-243
Hunsdon, Lord, ii, 268
Hunt, Mr. Holman, iv, 346, 347,
350
Hunt, Leigh, ii, 309, iv, 129, 134-8,
253 ; parentage, childhood, educated
at Christ's Hospital, 134 ; his Juven-
ilia, dramatic critic, War Office
clerk, edits the Examiner, suffers
imprisonment for libelling the Prince
Regent, 134 ; his poems of The Feast
of the Poets, 135 ; Descent of Liberty,
135 ; Story of Rimini, 131, 135 ;
Foliage, 135 ; his friends, 135 ; head
of "Cockney" School, 135 ; his
Weekly Indicator, 135 ; spends three
years in Italy, relations with Byron,
135 ; edits The Liberal, ib. ; his
Lord Byron and some of his Contem-
poraries, 135 ; his newspapers, The
Companion, 135 ; The Chat of the
Week, The Tatler, Leigh Hunt's
Page 569
London Journal, 135 ; The Monthly Repository, 135 ; his novel, Sir Ralph Ether, 135 ; Poetical Works, 135 ; Captain Sword and Captain Pen, 135 ; The Palfrey, 135 ; A Legend of Florence, 135 ; in Kensington, 135 ; Imagination and Fancy, 135 ; Men, Women, and Books, 135 ; A Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla, 135 ; A Book for a Corner, 136 ; granted a pension, 136 ; his Autobiography, 136 ; death at Hammersmith, 136 ; his temperament and person, specimens of prose and verse, 136-138 ; portraits, 134, 135, 137 ; on Keats, 144 ; as critic, 154
Hunt, Rev. Isaac, Leigh's father, iv, 134
Hunt, Rev. William, iv, 331
Hunt, Mrs. (Mary Shewell), Leigh's mother, iv, 134
Hunter Street, iv, 290
Huntingdon, iii, 138
Huntingdon, Countess of, né Lucy Davys, ii, 268
Hurd, Bp. Richard, iii, 273, 314, 359, 362 ; portrait, 362
Husbandry, Tusser's Hundred Good Points of, ii, 136
Husband's or Lover's Complaint, i, 32
Husband's Message, i, 32
Huss, John, i, 212
Hutcheson, Francis, iii, 250, 349 ; birth and calling, 358 ; his Inquiry into Beauty and Virtue, 358 ; Moral Philosophy, 359
Hutcheson, Mrs., iii, 266
Hutchinson, Colonel John, iii, 89
Hutchinson, Lucy, wife of the regicide Colonel, Memoirs of her husband, iii, 89 ; account of her childhood, 89-90 ; portrait, 90
Hutchinson, Mary, Mrs. Wordsworth, iv, 44
Hutton, Archbp. Matthew, i, 235, 237
Huxley, George, iv, 341
Huxley, Thomas Henry, iii, 81, iv, 300, 339, 341-2, 365, birth parentage, 341 ; studies medicine and anatomy, 341 ; navy surgeon, 341 ; researches in Southern Hemisphere, 341 ; The Anatomy of the Medusæ, ib. ; elected F.R.S., ib. ; his friends, ib. ; Lecturer on Natural History to School of Science, ib. ; Naturalist to Geographical Survey, ib. ; marriage, ib. ; part in Darwinism, 341, 342 ; Lectures on Comparative Anatomy, 342 ; Evidence as to Man's Place in Nature, 342 ; advocate of scientific teaching, ib. ; Lay Sermons, Addresses, and Reviews 339, 342 ; Physiography, ib. ; Essays, ib. ; visits Egypt for health, ib. ; retires to Eastbourne, 342 ; death, ib. ; appearance, ib. ; style, 339 ; portrait, 342
Hyde, Edward, see Clarendon
Hydriotaphia, Browne's, iii, 53
Hyères, iv, 362
Hygelac, King, i, 10, 15
Hylas and Philonous, Berkeley's Dialogues between, iii, 260
Hymn, A, J. Thomson, iii, 271, 272, 273, 274
Hymns of Astraea, Sir J. Davys, ii, 264
Hyperion, Keats, iv, 138, 142, 143, 146
IAGO, Shakespeare's, ii, 245
Iambic line, iii, 84
Ibsen, H., iii, 220, 271
Iceland, its saga, iv; 353
Idea ; the Shepherd's Garland, Drayton, ii, 270
Idea's Mirror, M. Drayton, ii, 263, 270
Idiot Boy, Wordsworth, iv, 36
Idlers, Johnson's, iii, 330 ; 333
Idyllia Heroica, W. S. Landor, iv, 172
Idylls of the King, Tennyson's, i, 259, 304, iv, 204, 205, 206, 304
"If all the world and love were young," Raleigh's, ii, 60
"If Music and sweet Poetry agree," Barnfield's, ii, 144
Ignatius his Conclave, John Donne, ii, 294, 375
Iliad, see Homer
Il Penseroso, Milton, iii, 13, 14, 16
Illuminated MSS., i, 58, 243
Iisington, ii, 358
Imagination and Fancy, L. Hunt's, iv, 135
Imagination, qualities heightened, iii, 322
Imagination, Tyndall's The Scientific Use of, iv, 341
Imaginary Portraits, Pater, iv, 359
Imnortality, Wordsworth's Ode of, iv, 49
Impressions of Theophrastus Such, George Eliot, iv, 317
Improvisatori, Beddoes, iv, 195
"Impudence," Steele, iii, 235
In a Balcony, Browning, iv, 223
Incendium Amoris De, i, 92
Inclusions, Mrs. Browning's, iv, 218
In cognita, a novel, Congreve, iii, 163
India and Lord Macaulay, iv, 260
India House, iv, 155, 156
India Office, iv, 296
Indian Council, iv, 297
Indian Emperor, The, Dryden, iii, 102, 168
Inebriety, Crabbe's, iv, 11
Inflections of Speech, i, 72, 75
Ingleton, iii, 179
Iniquity, H. More's Mystery of, iii, 91
Inkle and Yarico, Colman the younger, iii, 374
Inland Voyage, R. L. Stevenson's, An, iv, 361
In Memoriam, Tennyson's, i, 284, iv, 178, 204, 211, 303, 304
Inn Album, Browning's, The, iv, 225
Inner Temple Masque, W. Browne, ii, 284
Insectivorous Plants, Darwin, iv, 300
Instauration Magna, Lord Bacon's, ii, 13
Intelligencer, The, iii, 223
Iona, i, 18
Ionian Greece, i, 18
Ipsden, Oxon, iv, 321, 322
Ipsley Court, iv, 171
Ipswich, i, 136
Ireland, i, 3 ; ii, 113, 115 ; iii, 52, 124, 217 ; iv, 150, 282
Ireland in the Eighteenth Century, Froude's, The English in, iv, 331
Ireland, Lord Bacon, on colonisation of, ii, 11
Ireland, Moore, To, iv, 151
Ireland, Spense's View of the Present State of, ii, 115
Irene, Dr. Johnson's, iii, 332
Irish Bulls, Edgeworth, iv, 94
Irish Essays, M. Arnold, iv, 310
Irish Land Question, J. S. Mill, iv, 297
Irish Melodies, Moore, iv, 150, 151
Irish People, Shelley's Address to the, iv, 126
Irish Rebellion, Shirley, The, ii, 363
Irish Sketch Book, The, Thackeray, iv, 274
Inmerius, i, 133
Ironmongers' Company, iii, 43
Irvine, iv, 183
Irving, Edward, iv, 251, 252
Isabella of France, i, 126
Isabella, or The Pot of Basil, Keats, iv, 141
Iscanus, Joseph, Fall of Troy, i, 116
Isis, Shelley's, The Revolt of, iv, 127
Island, Byron's, The, iv, 117
Island Nights' Entertainments, Stevenson-son, iv, 363
Isle of Dogs, Nash's, ii, 98, 218
Islington, iii, 169 ; iv, 192
Islip, Archbp., i, 209 ; iii, 131
Ismael, Lytton's, iv, 185
Isola, Emma, iv, 156
I Suppositi, Ariosto, ii, 233
Italian, Chaucer and, i, 141, 160
Italian influence, i, 316
Italian literature, J. Chaucer, i, 137
Italian novels and English plays, ii, 1167
Italian Poets, D. G. Rossetti, Early, iv, 346, 347
Italian, The, Mrs. Radcliffe, iv, 87
Italy, i, 133, 134, 241, 242, 347 ; ii, 293 ; iii, 52
Italy, Dickens, Pictures from iv, 238
Italy, S. Rogers, iv, 152, 153
It is Never Too Late to Mend, C. Reade, iv, 322
Ivanhoe, Sir W. Scott, iv, 102
Ixion in Heaven, Disraeli, iv, 188
JACK Drum's Entertainment, ii, 234
Jack Sheppard, Ainsworth, iv, 247
Jack Wilton, Nash, iii, 98-9
Jacob and Esau, ii, 162
Jacob Faithful, Lever, iv, 247
Jacobean Dramatists, lost works, ii, 349
Jacobean Period, ii, 257-389 ; differen-
Page 570
430
INDEX
tiated from Elizabethan Period, ii, Jesuits, Oldham's, Satires upon the, iii, versation, ib. ; extract from Letter to
257, 258 Jacobean Prose Writers, ii, 364–389 Jacqueline, S. Rogers. iv, 151, 152 Jaggard's Passionate Pilgrim, ii, 230 James I. [VI. of Scotland], ii, 10, 13, 14, 24, 51, 55, 65, 78, 88, 101, 103, 114, 126, 149, 216, 231, 232, 233, 241, 250, 252, 260-1, 296, 297, 307, 310, 315, 317; 321, 347, 354; 364, 366, 368, 309, 370, 372, 373; 379, 383, 380, iii, 1, 105, 109, 158, 159, 162, wo 260, 261 ; parentage and education, ib.; literary proclivities, ib.; complete Works collected, 261; Essays of a Prentice in the Divine Art of Poesie. ib.; Phanix, ib.; Meditations, ib.; His Majesty's Poetical Exercises at Vacant Hours, ib.; Demonology, ib.; The True Law of Free Monarchies, ib.; A Counterblast to Tobacco, ib.; Triplici Nodo Triplex Cuneus. ib.; patronage of Davys, ii, 268 ; ill-will to Drayton, 270
James, Duke of York, later James II., John Gilpin, Cowper's, iv, 5 John of Salisbury, i, 133; 135 John Street, Bedford Row, iv, 188 Johnson, Esther (“Stella”), iii, 240, 241, 242 Johnson, Michael, iii, 332 Johnson, Dr. Samuel, i, 302, ii, 86, 367, 374, iii, 198, 251, 291, 292, 295, 301, 302, 303, 327, 337, 371, 378, 379, 381, iv, 62, 77, 79, 88, 152, 153, 365 ; his character, iii, 329 ; his leading intellect, ib. ; reason of his influence, ib. ; monetary needs the impulse of his pen, 329–330 ; varied composition, 330 ; poems, ib. ; his Lives of the Poets, and reputation as a critic, ib. ; work construed with Warton's, 331 ; birth and parentage, 332 ; education, ib. ; father's death, school-usher, ib. ; translates Lobo's Voyage to Abys-sinia, ib. ; meets and marries Mrs. Porter, fails as a pedagogue, ib. ; his Irene, 332, 333 ; joins staff of Gentleman's Magazine, 332 ; success of London, a poem, parliamentary reporter, ib. ; in Exeter Street, 333 ; Life of Richard Savage, ib. ; Plan of a Dictionary, ib. ; Vanity of Human Wishes, ib. ; bi-weekly Rambler, ib. ; wife's death, ib. ; blind friend, Mrs. Williams, ib. ; Dictionary, ib. ; Oxford, M.A., ib. ; Letter to Chesterfield, 333 ; 369 ; The Idler, 333 ; Rasselas, 327, 330, 333, 335–336 ; edits Shakespeare, 334 ; pension from George III., ib. ; meets Boswell, ib. ; friends of his old age, ib. ; the Thrale's, ib. ; his pamphlets, ib. ; visits the Hebrides, 334, 340 ; Oxford LL.D. at 64, 334 ; dependants on his bounty, 335 ; Lives of the English Poets, ib. ; paralysis, ib. ; death, ib. ; burial in Westminster Abbey, ib. ;
Jesuits, The, iv, 368, 370 Jesus, George Eliot's translation of Strauss's Life of, iv, 316 Jew, Shakespeare's conception, ii, 212 Jew of Malta, Marlowe's, ii, 172, 178– 180, 181, 208 Jewel of Alfred, i, 43 Jewel, Bp. of Salisbury, ii, 29 ; Apologia pro Ecclesia Anglicana, 75 Joan of Arc, Southey, iv, 58, 59 Job, Book of, i, 10 Jocasta, Gascoigne's, ii, 135, 168 Jocoseria, Browning's, iv, 225 Jodelle, iii, 307 Johan, Johan, ii, 189 “Johannes Agricola,” Browning, iv, 222
Lord Chesterfield, 336 ; Life by Boswell, 337, 338, 340, 341 ; his style, 342 Johnson's Lives of the Poets, iv, 1 Johnstone, Patrick, i, 292 John Woodvil, C. Lamb, iv, 155 Jolly Good Ale and Old, ii, 153 Jonathan Wild, iv, 272 Jones, Inigo, ii, 278, 313, 315, 316, 317, 318 Jones, Sir William, iii, 366 Jonson, Benjamin, ii, 8, 20, 38, 51, 116, 159, 182, 232, 245, 254, 275, 284, 297, 301, 308, 310–321, 323, 347, 350, 355, 388, iii, 1, 6, 7, 8, 13, 31, 51, 55, 70, 99, 101, 109, 110, 149, iv, 234, 304, 367 ; his ancestry, ii, 314 ; posthumous birth, 314 ; stepfather a master bricklayer, educated at Westminster School and St. John's College, Cambridge, 314 ; apprenticed bricklayer, ib. ; enlists, ib. ; served in Low Countries, ib. ; marriage, ib. ; writes for the stage, 314 ; his Every Man in his Humour, 310, 313, 314 ; The Case is Altered, 314 ; victor in fatal duel, 314 ; tried for murder, ib. ; convicted, ib. ; escapes with imprisonment, ib. ; Romish convert, ib. ; comic satires Every Man out of His Humour, Cynthia's Revels, The Poetaster, 314 ; latter replied to by Dekker and Marston in Satiromastix, 315 : Lord Aubigny, his patron, 315 ; benefits by accession of James I., 315 ; The Satyr, ib. ; Court poet, ib., 317 ; his Masques and Twelfth-Night pieces, 315, 321 ; Volpone, or the Fox, 315 : masque of Blackness at Whitehall, 315 ; Eastward Ho! for its joint authorship in reflecting on the Scots, 315 ; suffers imprisonment, 315 ; retired to the country, 315 ; returns to London, 316 ; The Silent Woman, 316 ; The Catiline, 316, 317, 318 ; Bartholomew Fair, 316 ; to Paris as tutor to Raleigh's son, 316 ; his first folio, The Workes, 311, 316 ; The Devil is an Ass, ib. ; writes masques, ib. ; walks to London to Scotland, 316 ; meets Drummond of Hawthornden, 316 ; loss of valuable library through fire, 316 ; poem to Shakespeare, 316 ; fresh plays, The Staple of News, The New Inn, The Magnetic Lady, 316 ; A Tale of a Tub, 316 ; paralysis, 316 ; chronologer to the City of London, 317 ; loss of appointments, ib. ; poverty, ib. ; death, ib. ; burial in Westminster Abbey, 317 ; tomb, ib. ; post-humous pastoral, The Sad Shepherd, ib., 319–321 ; his person, 316–317 ; character, 316 ; arrogance, 310 ; temperamet and style, 312 ; speci-mens, 317–319; MS. from The Masque of Queens, 320 ; signature, 338 ; controversy as to custom of rhyme, 384
James I. of Scotland, i, 286 ; career, ib., 289 ; The King's Quair, 287 ; specimen, 290 ; tragic death in 1437, 287 ; his Court, 290 James II. of Scotland, i, 296 James IV. of Scotland, i, 356, 361 Jameson, Mrs., iv, 215 Jane Eyre, C. Brontë, iv, 279, 282, 283 Japan, i, 68 Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla, L. Hunt's. A, iv, 135 Jarrow monastery, i, 35 Jealous Lovers, T. Randolph, iii, 311 Jealous Wife, G. Colman, senr., The, iii, 374 Jeffrey, Francis, Lord, iv, 250 ; birth and education, 98 ; edits Edinburgh Review, 97, 99, 150 ; Dean of Faculty of Advocates, 99 ; Lord Advocate, ib.; Judge of Session, 99 ; illness and death, 99 ; his social and literary attainments, 99 ; portrait, 97 Jeffreys, Edward, iii, 248 Jenyns, Soame, iii ; Evidences of the Christian Religion, 363 ; Inquiry into the Origin of Evil, 363 ; disputation with Dr. Johnson, ib. Jermyn, Lord, iii, 71 Jeronimi, Gascoigne's translation of Adventures of Ferdinando, ii, 135 Jerrold, Douglas, iv, 247–8 ; his play, Black-Eyed Susan, 247 ; Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures, 248 ; Men of Character, 248 Jerusalem, iv, 188 Jerusalem Chamber, iii, 228 Jerusalem Delivered, Tasso's, ii, 109 Jervas, Charles, iii, 190, 216, 248 Jessopp, Rev. Dr., iii, 174 Jests to make you Merry, Thomas Dekker, ii, 382 Jesuit, The Bespotted, W. Crashaw, iii, 61
Page 571
Josephus and his Brethren, C. J. Wells, iv, 148
Josephus, Lodge's translation, ii, 95
Jourdain, Sylvester, "Bermoothes," ii, 250
Journal, T. Gray, iii, 288
Journal des Sçavans, iii, 182
Journal to Stella, Swift, iii, 241
Journalism, Creation of Modern, iii, 223, 225, 255
Journalism, literary, iii, 182, 183
Journalist, Approach of the, iii, 42
Journey from this World to the Next, Fielding, iii, 312
Jovial Crew, A, iii, 9
Jowett, Dr., iv, 358
Juan Fernandez, iii, 255
Judas Iscariot, Horne's, iv, 196
Judith Queen, i, 25, 66
Julia and Silvia, ii, 209
Julian, i, 7
Juliana, i, 27
Juliana of Norwich, Sixteen Revelations, i, 203
Juliet of Shakespeare, ii, 209
Julius Cæsar, ii, 312
Julius Cæsar, Shakespeare, ii, 224, 225, 226, 243, 244
Juniper Hall, Dorking, iv, 89
Junius, Franciscus, i, 20, 24
Junius, Letters of, iii, 369, 370 ; specimen, iii, 371, iv, 79
Jusserand, M., i, 30, 66, 97, 161
Juvenal, translated by Dryden, iii, 105
Juvenal, ii, 272
Juvenilia, L. Hunt, iv, 134
his speech, 140 ; specimen of style, 144-148 ; portraits, 138, 140, 144
Keats, Lord Houghton's Life of, iv, 233
Keble, Rev. John, iv, 45, 233, 266 ; Oxford Professor of Poetry, 233 ; The Christian Year, 233, 234 ; Lyra Innocentium, 234
Kegworth, iv, 150
Kehama, Southey's The Curse of, iv, 59, 62
Kelly, Mr. F., ii, 308
Kelmiscott Press, Hammersmith, i, 145, iv, 354
Kelmiscott on Upper Thames, iv, 353
Kelso Grammar School, iv, 70
Kemble, i, 29
Kemble, Mitchell, i, 27
Kemble, John, iv, 194
Kempe, ii, 275
Ken, Anne, afterwards Walton, iii, 44
Ken, Bishop Thomas, iii, 44
Kendall, Richard, i, 276
Kenelm Chillingly, Lord Lytton's, iv, 186
Kenilworth Castle, iv, 237, ii, 197
Kensal Green, iv, 277
Kensington, iv, 359
Kent, i, 18, 265
Kent, Charles, iv, 239
Kent, Countess of, ii, 388
Kent, Earl of, ii, 388
Kentish dialect, i, 90
Kentish Gowers, i, 176
Kenulphus, Abbot, i, 28
Kenyon, John, iv, 214, 224
Keppel Street, iv, 319
Kerr, Robert (see Rochester)
Ketteridge, Prof., i, 260
Kickleburys on the Rhine, The, iv, 276
Kidnapped, Stevenson's, iv, 362
Kilcolman Castle, ii, 113, 116
Kilkenny School, iii, 162, 239, 260
Killigrew, Anne, Dryden's ode, iii, 151
Killigrew, Mistress, ii, 126
Killigrews, The, iii, 99
Kilmarnock Burns [Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect], iv, 3, 22
Kilrush, iv, 245
King, Archbishop William, iii, 216, 217, 243
King Arthur, i, 4, and the King of Cornwall, i, 304 ; Round Table, i, 107
King and no King, Beaumont and Fletcher, A, ii, 321, 325
King and the Subject, Massinger, The, ii, 352
King Cophctua, ii, 151
King of Tars[us], i, 118
King Heart, i, 362, Gavin Douglas, i, 362
King Horn, i, 115
King John and the Bishop, i, 298, 299
King John, Bp. Bale, ii, 164
King John, Shakespeare's, ii, 75, 210-211, 220
King John, The Troublesome Reign of, ii, 189
King Mark of Sir Gawain, i, 111
King Robert of Sicily, i, 116
King Street, Westminster, ii, 116
King's Cliffe, iii, 266
King's College, London, iv, 323, 346
King's Company of Players, ii, 315
"King's Evil," iii, 332
King's Lynn, iii, 365, iv, 88
King's Own, The, Lever, iv, 247
King's School, Canterbury, iv, 358
"King's Servants," ii, 232
King's Sutton, iv, 34
King's Theatre, iii, 104
Kingsley, Charles, ii, 57, iv, 267, 323-326 ; birth, parentage, variety of schools gives knowledge of scenery, 323 ; at Cambridge, ib.; curate and rector of Eversley, 323 ; poetry and sociology, 323 ; The Saint's Tragedy in verse, 324 ; Twenty-five Village Sermons, 324 ; novel of Alton Locke, 324 ; Yeast, ib.; Cheap Clothes and Nasty, 324 ; study in dialect Phaethon, ib.; Alexandria and Her Schools, 324 ; Hypathia, 324, 326 ; poems with Andromeda, ib.; fairy-tale The Water Babies, 324 ; Professor of Modern History at Cambridge, 325 ; controversy with Newman, ib.; Canon of Westminster, 325 ; in West Indies, ib.; dies at Eversley, ib.; stature and appearance, 325 ; portrait, 323 ; style, 323 ; specimens, 325-326 ; descriptive writing, 323, 326
Kingsley, Henry, iv, 325 ; brother to Charles, ib.; his novels, Geoffrey Hamlyn, ib.; Ravenshoe, 325
Kingston, Earl of, iii, 156
Kingston-Oliphant, i, 79, 87, 91
Kingston, Pierrepont Duke of, iii, 263
Kingssie, iii, 302
Kinsale, ii, 338
"Kinsayder," ii, 337
Kirkcaldy, iv, 252
Kirke, Edward, ii, 121, 123
Kirklees Park, Old Priory, iv, 281
Kirkley nunnery, i, 305
Kirkman's, The Wits; or, Sport upon Sport, ii, 234
Kit-Kat Club, iii, 164, 179
Klopstock, Frederick, iv, 40
Knaresborough, ii, 304
Knebworth, iv, 185, 186
Kneller, Sir Godfrey, ii, 200, iii, 100, 112, 164, 166, 179, 180, 183, 199, 209, 210, 213, 222, 225, 229
Knight of Gwynne, Lever, iv, 245
Knight of the Burning Pestle, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 322, 325
Knight of the Lion, Chrétien de Troyes, i, 117
Night's Tale, Chaucer, i, 144, ii, 46, 250
Knole Park, Sevenoaks, ii, 132, 165, 289
Knolles, Richard, ii, 86, 367, 368 ; birthplace and education, 367 ; appointed master of Sandwich Grammar School, 86, 367 ; General History of the Turks, 86, 367, 368 ; death at Sandwich, 368 ; style, 86, 367 ; Dr. Johnson and Byron on, ib.; work known to Shelley, 86
KATHARINE of Arragon, portrait, i, 352
Kean, Edmund, ii, 204
Keats, John, i, 24, 171 ; 184 ; ii, 117, 145, 185, 236 ; iv, 97, 124, 127, 128, 133, 137, 141-148, 196, 201, 202, 222, 233, 305, 346, 357, 370, 371 ; birth, parentage, education at Enfield School, death of parents, bound apprentice to a surgeon, 141 ; friendship with C. Cowden Clarke, ib.; quits surgery, ib.; his friendships, ib.; Poems, ib.; exhausted fortune, ib.; his Endymion, 138, 141, 142 ; removes to Hampstead, 141, 142 ; criticism of Blackwood's Magazine, 141, 142 ; his Isabella, or the Pot of Basil, 141 ; tour in Scotland, 142 ; ill effects, ib.; Quarterly Review criticism ; his Eve of St. Agnes, 138 ; Hyperion, 138, 140, 142, 143 ; engagement to Fanny Browne, 142, 143 ; his odes to the Nightingale, 142 ; Psyche. On a Grecian Urn, 142 ; at Winchester, 143 ; his Lamia, ib.; 143 and Otho, 143 ; his illness, ib.; Shelley's invitation, ib.; writes near Lulworth Bright Star ; his last verses, ib.; goes to Rome with Joseph Severn, ib.; death and burial at Rome, 144 ; his figure, and character, ib.; his work, 138-140 : master-spirit in evolution of Victorian poetry, 140 ;
King's Ballad, The, i, 357
Page 572
432
INDEX
Knowles, Admiral, iii, 325
Knox, John, his History of the Reformation in Scotland, ii, 80–82
Knutsford, iv, 285, 286, 288
Koran, The, i, 205
Kubla Khan, Coleridge S. T., ii, 85, iv, 36, 39, 55
Kyd, Thomas, ii, 181–182, 227, 275, 259, iii, 5; undiestudy of Marlowe, 181; his Spanish Tragedy, ib.; his Hamlet, 182
Kynalmeaky, Lord, iii, 109
Kynd Kittock, Dunbar, i, 362
L'ALLEGRO, Milton, iii, 13, 16
La Bruyère, ii, 379, iii, 224
La Cigue, E. Augier, ii, 243
Lactantius, i, 28; his Phoenix, 33
"Lady of Christ's," iii, 15
Lady, Description of His, Lydgate, i, 190
Lady Macbeth, ii, 237
Lady of Pleasure, Shirley, The, ii, 360
Lady of the Fountain, i, 117
Lady of the Lake, Scott, iv, 68, 73, 74–5
Lady of Lyons, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Lady Singing, Shelley, On a, iv, 132
Lady Susan, Miss Austen, iv, 94
Lady's Trial, The, Ford, ii, 358
Lady Turned Serving-man, The, ii, 151
La Guiccioli, iv, 117
Lai le Fraine, i, 109, 114
Laing, David, i, 360
Lais of Marie de France, i, 112
Lake District, iv, 41
Lakes, Cumbrian, 288
Laleham, iv, 308, 309, 310
Lalla Rookh, iv, 149, 150
La Male Regle, Hoccleve, i, 192, 193
Lamartine, A. de, iii, 285, iv, 112
Lamb, Charles, ii, 266, 309, 310, 332, 341, iii, 256, iv, 36, 50, 52, 155–157; 192, 233, 258; birth and parentage, 155; educated at Christ's Hospital, ib.; enters South Sea House, ib.; clerk in India House, ib.; sister Mary, her tragedy, ib.; sonnets in Coleridge's Poems, ib.; his Rosamund Gray, ib.; father's death, ib.; lives in Inner Temple Lane, ib.; his John Woodvil, ib.; puns for Morning Post, ib.; Farce of Mr. H., ib.; Charles and Mary's Tales from Shakespeare, 156; Mrs. Leicester's School, ib.; Adventures of Ulysses, ib.; Specimens of the English Dramatic Poets, ib.; collected Works, ib.; writes for London Magazine articles from Essays of Elia, 156; Removes to Colebrook Row, ib.; adopts Emma Isola, ib.; retires from India House, 156; his Album Verses, ib.; at Edmonton, ib.; marriage of Emma Isola, ib.; failing health and death at Edmonton, 156, 158, 159; person and temperament, 157; his style, 154, 155, 157–8, 159, 161, 168; portraits, 155, 157, 158; on Coleridge, 159; on Lord Brooke, ii, 289
Lamb, Lady Caroline, iv, 109
Lamb, Mary, iv, 155, 156, 157, 166
Lambeth Church, i, 87
Lambeth Palace, i, 65, 208
Lament of Deor, i, 8
Lament, Shelley's, A, iv, 130
Lamia, Keats, iv, 138, 143
Lancaster, Blanche, Duchess of, i, 142
Lancastrian bigotry, i, 240
Lancastrian poet, i, 128
Lancelot, i, 262
Landor, Walter Savage, i, 77, 137, ii, 309, 59, 61, 170–175, 191; Gebir, 170, 172; Imaginary Conversations, 170, 173, 174; Poems, 171; Simonidea, 172; Count Julian, ib.; Idyllia Heroica, ib.; Citation and Ex- amination of Shakespeare, 173; Pericles and Aspasia, 173, 174–5; The Pentameron and Pentelogia, 173; The Last Fruit off an Ola Tree, ib.; Antony and Octavius, ib.; Dry Sticks, ib.; Hero Idylls, ib.
Landor's mother, iv, 171
Landor, Dr., iv, 171, 172
Landor, Mrs. W. S. (Julia Thuillier), iv, 172
Landport, iv, 236
Landseer, Sir Edwin, iv, 102
Lang, Mr. Andrew, i, 184, 260, 262, 300, iii, 44
Langham, Norfolk, iv, 247
Langland, William, i, 92, 93, 95, 98, 118, 141, 153, 175, 96; birth, circumstances, character, patriotism, 96–7; style, 98, 99, 101; see also Piers Plowman
Langton, Bennett, iii, 334, 335
Language, see Anglo-Saxon, East Anglia, Dialects, East Country, English, French, Midland, Norman, Northumbrian, Saxon, Wessex, West Country
Languet, ii, 39
Lansdowne, Henry, Third Marquis of, iv, 150, 308
Latin, i, 2, 3, 4, 41, 127, 130
Latin classics of Dryden, iii, 105
Latin composition, Anglo-Saxon, i, 33
Latin language, i, 38
Latin poets, iii, 97
Latin school, i, 35–6
Latin style, iii, 174
Latin tongue, i, 103, 104
Latitudinarianism, iii, 184
La Touche, Rose, iv, 293
Letter-Day Pamphlets, Carlyle, iv, 254
Laud, Archbishop, ii, 360, 372, iii, 4, 38
Launceston Church, ii, 2, 3
Launfal, i, 112
Laurentius Valla, i, 180
Lausanne, iii, 355, 356, 357, iv, 238
Lawesgro, Borrow's, iv, 270, 271
Law, William, iii, birth, education, a non-juror, 266; his Christian Perfection, ib.; Serious Call, 265, 266; tutor to Edward Gibbon, his semi-monastic settlement at King's Cliffe, ib.; death, ib.; replies to Mandeville, 250
Law, Rev. William, Serious Call to the Unconverted, iv, 266
Law is a Bottomless Pit, Arbuthnot, iii, 249
Lawes, Henry, iii, 16, 70
Lawrence, Sir Thomas, iv, 3, 63, 73, 149
Layamon, i, 73, 77, 79, 81–84, 93, 96, 98, 102, 175, 259; Bru', 126, 131
Lays of Ancient Rome, Macaulay, iv, 260, 261, 264
Lay of the Last Minstrel, Scott's, i, 293, iv, 68, 72, 76
Lay of Launfal, Marie de France, i, 112
Lay Sermons, Addresses and Reviews, Huxley, iv, 339, 342
Lead hills, Lanark, iii, 266
Lear, King, Shakespeare, ii, 165, 236, 241
Lear, on his travels in Greece, Teunyson, To Edward, iv, 209
Learning in Europe, Goldsmith's, Enquiry into the Present State of, iii, 344
Learning, Lord Bacon's, Proficiency and Advancement of, ii, 10, 11, 16, 20–22
Leasowes, iii, 300, 301
Le Cid, Corneille's, iii, 7
Leconfield, Lord, iii, 17, 199
Lectures, Bishop Sanderson, ii, 370
Lee, Sir Henry, Peele's lines to, ii, 185
Lee, Nathaniel, iii, 102; birth and education, 113; actor and playwright, ib.; his play of Nero, ib.; combines with Dryden in The Duke of Guise, 114; insanity and recovery, ib.; sad death, ib.; his Theodosius and Alexander the Great, long popular, ib.; his tragedy (with specimen) of Gloriana, 114–115; portrait, 114
Lee, Dr. Richard, iii, 113
Page 573
Lee, Mr. Sidney, i, 262, ii, 135, 202;
212, 216, 225, 233, 250
Lee, Mr. William, iii, 254
Leech Book, i, 59
Leech, John, iv, 276
Leeds, iv, 195
Legend of Good Women, see Women, i,
180, 183
Legend, its progres in poetry, i, 304
Leghorn, iii, 325, 326, iv, 117, 129,
135
Leicester, i, 81
Leicester, Robert Dudley, Earl of, ii,
40, 47, 111, 112, 120, 134, 198, 199,
200, iii, 46; his players, ii, 170
Leicester Fields, iii, 379
Leigh, Cassandra, afterwards Mrs.
Austen, iv, 94
Leigh, Lady Elizabeth, Young's wife,
iii, 279
Leighton Bromswold, iii, 29
Leighton, Lord, iv, 216
Leiglinbridge, Carlow, iv, 339
Lcir, ii, 189
Leland, John, i, 256, 337; ii, 76, father
of English antiquaries, 338; his
Itinerary and Collectanea, i, 338;
bust, 339
Levy, Sir Peter, iii, 90, 124
Lenore, Bürger, iv, 40, 67; Scott's
translation, 76
Leo the Fourth, i, 44, 46
Leo XIII , Pope, iv, 269
Leofnath, i, 82
Leofric, Bishop, i, 27
Leonines, i, 116, 126
Leopardi, G., iv, 112
Lerici, iv, 129
Le Sage, iii, 253, 322
Leslie of Ross, Bishop John, ii, 82
" Lesser George " of Regalia, iii, 43
L'Estrange, Sir Roger, iii, 103, 223
Letter of Advice, Lord Bacon, ii, 8
Letter from Octavia, S. Daniel, ii, 265
Letter from Xo Ho, H. Walpole's, A,
iii, 365
Letter of Cupid, Hoccleve, i, 193
Letter to a Friend, Sir T. Brown, iii,
53
Letter to Mill, Bentley, iii, 171
Letter, Prior's, A, iii, 211
Letters, Familiar, see Epistolae,
iv, 93
Letters to a Noble Lord, Burke's, iv,
82
Letters of M. Arnold, iv, 308, 310
Letters, Gibbon's, iii, 358
Letters and Memoirals of Carlyle,
Froude's, iv, 255
Letter of Lord Chesterfield, iii, 363,
364, 369
Letters, T. Gray, iii, 288
Levana and our Ladies of Sorrow, De
Quincey, iv, 165–166
Lever, Charles James, iii, 323; iv,
243, 244, 245–246, 274; birth, educa-
tion, 245; his Charles O'Malley,
243, 245; world-wide travels, ib.;
physician, ib.; at Kilrush, 245;
Harry Lorrequer, ib.; edits Dublin
University Magazine, 245; in Flo-
rence, ib.; Tom Burke of Ours, ib.;
The O'Donoghue, ib.; The Knight
of Gwynne, ib.; Consul at Spezzia,
ib.; A Day's Ride, ib.; died at
Trieste, character, 246
Lewes, George Henry, iv, 316; meets
Miss Evans (George Eliot), their
mutual lives, 316–317; his Life of
Goethe, 316; death at Witley, 317
Lewis, Matthew Gregory, one of the
School of Terror, iv, 86; The
Monk, 87; his Life and Letters,
87; portrait, 86
Lewis (Matthew Gregory), "Monk,"
iv, 71, 170
Lewis, Mrs. Wyndham, iv, 189
Leyden, iii, 22, 179, 343
Liberal, L. Hunt's, The, iv, 135, 137
Liber Amoris, Hazlitt, iv, 167
Liberty, L. Hunt's, The Descent of, iv,
135
Liberty, J. S. Mill, iv, 295, 297
Liberty, J. Thomson, iii, 274
Liberty and Servitude, Evelyn's
trans., iii, 116
Library, Crabbe's, The, iv, 11
Lichfield, ii, 76; iii, 332; iv, 32, 33
Liège, i, 195, 197; ii, 141
Life of Sir W. Scott, iv, 180
Life of our Lady (Stella Maris),
Lydgate, i, 187
Life and Letters, Clarendon, iii, 37
Life, Death, and Immortality, see
Night Thoughts
Lilian, Beddoes, iv, 195
Lillo, George, iii, 305
Linacre, Thomas, i, 317, 318, 323;
portrait, 324
Linche, Richard, ii, 263
Lincoln's Inn, ii, 287, 293, 295, iii,
76, 119, 163, iv, 259, Fields, iv, 243
Lincolnshire, ii, 342
Lind, Dr., iv, 125
Lindisfarne Abbey, i, 38, 39
Lindisfarne Gospels, i, 206
Lindsay, Sir David, ii, 158; his
Satyre of the Three Estaits, ib.
Lingard, John, iv, 175, 176; History
of England, ib.
Linley, Elizabeth, iii, 372
Lion, History of the, Machault's, i, 142
Lionel, D., of Clarence, i, 137, 143
Lisbon, iii, 314, 311
Lishon, Fielding's, Journal of a
Voyage to, iii, 314, 315
Lisburn, iii, 39
Liskeard, iii, 355
Lissoy, iii, 343
Liston, ii, 235
Literary history, study of, i, vii
Literary rule, impatience of, iii, 266
Literature and Dogma, M. Arnold, iv,
310
Literature, central period of 18th
century, iii, 270
Literature dependent upon Language,
i, 104
Literature, effect of the Restoration,
iii, 95–96
Literature, Gibbon's Essay on the Study
of, i, 355
Literature influenced by Kings, i, 41
Literature, its confines, i, 18
Literature of Europe, Hallam's Intro-
duction to the, iv, 178
Literature, revival, iii, 177
Literature, the place of Divine, i,
20
Literature under Charles I., iii, 10
Literature, its condition first prior to
Commonwealth, iii, 77
Literature, its decline, iii, 96
Literature between 1645–1660, iii,
78
Literature, classical, i, 240
Little Dorrit, Dickens, iv, 238
Littlemore, iv, 330
Littlemore, iv, 266, 267
Little Shelford, iv, 259
Liverpool, iv, 310
Lives of the Sultans, J. Boissard, ii,
368
Llangammarch, iii, 45
Llangattock, iii, 64
Llanthony Abbey, iv, 172
Locke, John, ii, 83; iii, 4, 184, 187,
188, 259, 347, 348, 358; iii, 127–130,
iv, 336; his Essay Concerning the
Human Understanding, 127; Title
page, 128, 129; his position in
psychological literature, ib.; his
thesis, ib.; his theology, ib.; his
common sense, toleration and clair-
voyance, ib.; inaugurator of a new
age of thought, ib.; his character as
a writer, ib.; his birth, ib.; educa-
tion, 128; Greek lecturer, ib.;
friendship of Ashley, 1st Earl
of Shaftesbury, ib.; medical studies,
129; follows the fortunes of his
patrons, ib.; secretary to the Board
of Trade, 129; travels in France,
ib.; in Holland, ib.; Epistola de
Tolerantia, ib.; his writings, ib.;
death of Shaftesbury, friendship for
Damaris, Lady Masham, ib.; mem-
ber of Council for Trade, ib.;
resides at Oates, where he died, his
writings, 130; autograph, ib.; portrait,
127
Lockhart, John Gibson, iv, 142, 179,
180–181; Valerius, 179, 180; Adam
Blair, 179, 180; edits Quarterly
Review, 180
Locksley Hall, Tennyson, iv, 204
Locksley Hall Sixty Years After,
Tennyson, iv, 206
Locrine, ii, 189
Locustae, Ph. Fletcher, ii, 282
Lodge, Thomas, ii, 89, 98, 138, 145,
188, 205, 207, 272, 276; parentage,
94; at Oxford, ib.; abandons law
for literature, 94; romance of Rosa-
lynde, 94, 95; joins literary sct, 94;
his verse of Scilla's Metamorphosis,
94, 202; Phillis, 94; adventurous
VOL. IV
2 E
Page 574
434
INDEX
father drowned, ib.; adoption by | Loves of the Angels, Moore, iv, 150
Mrs. Skinner, ib.; on Continent, ib.; tutor in family of Lord Fairfax, ib.; life, 94; voyages, 94; becomes a | Roman Catholic, 94; adopts medi-
cine, 95; difficulies, 95; death, 95; | wrestling match, 95-96; style, 95 | Love's Wantonness, Lodge, T., ii, 145-6
Love's Wantonness, 145; Description | of Rosalynd, 146; Hamadryad's Song, | 146
Lovelace, Richard, iii, 23, 24, 27-8, | 94; birth, education; made M.A. | by Archbp. Laud, imprisoned in | the Gatehouse, Westminster, his
"Stone walls do not," etc., 26; | released, fights for King, 27; poverty | under Commonwealth, 27; issues | Lucasta, ib.; death and burial, 27; | To Althea, 27-8
Lover's Melancholy, Ford's, The, ii, 357, | 358-9
Lover's Tale, Tennyson's The, iv, 206 | Low Countrsse, ii, 314
Lower, Sir William, i, 101 | Lowestoft, ii, 97
Lowth, i, 302 | Loyal Brother, Southern's, iii, 169
Lucanian professorship, iii, 121 | Lucan, Gorges', with Raleigh's Sonnet, | ii, 61
Lucan, imitations of, ii, 261 | Lucasta, Lovelace's, iii, 27
Lucian, ii, 243, 253 | Lucrece, Rape of, Shakespeare, ii, | 207, 342
Lucretius, Tennyson's, iv, 206 | Lucy, Sir Thomas, ii, 197
Lucy, Wordsworth, iv, 47 | Ludlow Castle, iii, 16, 143
Ludus Coventriae, see Coventry | Ludus de Sancta Katharina, i, 221
Luke, Sir Samuel, iii, 143 | Lusiads, Fanshawe's trans., iii, 89
Lusty Juventus, ii, 157, 158 | Luther, M., i, 210, 219. 222; ii, 100, | 103; title-page of Henry VIII's | Book against, i, 343
Luther's discourses, i, 343 | Lutther, St. Paul's: Sermon against, Tp. | Fisher, i, 334
Lutrin, Boileau's Le, iii, 190, 191 | Lutterworth rectory, i, 212, 214
Luvve Ron, Hales, i, 89 | Lycidas, Milton, iii, 13, 14, 16
Lydgate, John, i, 146, 167, 174, 185- | 188, 238, 243, 288, 343, 362; ii, 131; | birth, i, 187; studies, ib.; meets and | influenced by Chaucer, ib.; foremost | of his period, ib.; his patrons, ib., | 190; his muse, 188; and Caxton, | 268; Troy Book, i, 279
Lye, Edward, i, 301 | Lyell, Sir Charles, iv, 300
Lily, John "the Euphuist," ii, 40, | 90-93, 103, 138, 145, 167, 186, | 187, 339; birthplace; education, | his Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit, | ib., 91; Euphues and his England, | 90, 93; vice master of choristers, ib.; | his plays, ib., 91-93; his style | noticed by Sidney, Shakespeare and | Sir Walter Scott, 90; due to influ-
ence of Guerara, 91; his lyrics, | 92, 93; conscious artist in prose, 92; | his style, 92, 93-4; his position, 93; | returned to Parliament, 93; buried | in St. Bartholomew-the-Less, his | Precepts, 93; views on education, | 93; pernicious influence on Jacobean | prose, 365
Lyndesay, Robert, of Pitscottie, ii, | 82
Lyndsay, Sir David, i, 264; power at | Court, ib.; his Pleasant Satyre of the | Three Estaits, ib.; The Dreme, 365; | 2 stanzas from Lyon King-at-Arms, | ib.; Reformation Partizan, ib.; Title | page of his works, ib.; death, ib.
Lynn Regis, i, 248 | Lyra Innocentium, Keble's, iv, 234
Lyra Nicolaus, de, i, 214, 216 | Lyrical Ballads, iv, 365
Lyrical Ballads with a few other | poems [Wordsworth and Culeridge], | iv, 36, 37, 44
Lyrical poetry; Norman, i, 122 | Lyric Religions, i, 125
Lyrists of Elizabeth, ii, 138 | Lyrists of the Reformation, iii, 152
Lyttelton, Combe's forged Letters | to, i, 101
Lyttelton, Sir George, afterwards Lord, | iii, 312, 324
Lytton, Edward George Earle Lytton | Bulwer, first Lord, iv, 185-187, 199; | Imael, 185; Detmour, ib.; poem on | Sculpture, ib.; first novel, Falkland, | ib.; Pelham, 185, 186-187; The Dis- | owned, ib.; Devereux, 185; Paul | Clifford, ib.; Eugene Aram, ib.; | Godolphin, 186; Pilgrims of the | Rhine, ib.; Last Days of Pompeii, ib.; | Rienzi, ib.; The Duchesse de la | Tallière, ib.; The Lady of Lyons, | ib.; Richelieu, ib.; The Rightful | Heir, ib.; Money, ib.; Ernest Mal- | traers, ib ; Zanoni, 185, 186 ; The | Caxtons, 186; The Coming Race, ib.; Kenelm | Chillingly, 186
MABINOGION, The, i, 117, 258, | 259
Macaulay, Thomas Babington Mac- | aulay, Lord, i, 184, iii, 32, iv, 177, | iv, 197; Essays, 197, 258, 260, iv, | 251, 258-264, 331; parents, birth, | education, 259; at Trinity Coll., | Camb., 259; prize poem Pompeii, | ib.; Fellow, ib.; redi ems his father's | business, 259 ; Student of Lincoln's | Inn, ib.; on Milton in Edinburgh | Review, 260; Commissioner of | Bankruptcy, ib.; M.P. for Caine, ib.: | Reform Bill Speech, ib.; Secretary | of the Board of Control, ib.; Legal | Adviser to the Supreme Council of | India, ib.; his studies. ib.; return | from India, ib.; in Italy, ib.; his | Lays of Ancient Rome, ib., 261; M.P. | for Edinburgh, 260, 261; Secretary | for War, ib.; political career, 260-
Page 575
261; Criticai and Miscellaneous Essays, 261; Critical and Historical Essays, ib.; fame as an au hor, ib.; History of England, 261, 262; Lord Rector of Glasgow University, 261; Man of Law's Tale, Chaucer, i, 146, 157, 183
ill-health, ib.; Speeches, ib.; his sister, Lady Trevelyan, 262; raised to Peerage, ib : sudden death, ib.; Man's Place in Nature, Huxley's, iv, Miscellaneous Writings, ib.; Carlyle's sketch, ib.; style 258, 259; specimens "Warren Hastings," 262; " Preface " to Lays of Ancient Rome, 264; Epitaph on a Jacobite, ib.
Macauley, Zachary, historian's father, iv, 259
Mabeth, Shakespeare, ii, 88, 206, 236- 238, 241, 245
Macbeth, vision of, Wyntoun's, i, 286
Macclesfield, Lord, ii, 10; iii, 251
Macdermots of Ballycloran, A. Trollope's, iv, 320
Machiavelli, ii, 365
Machault, Guillaume de, i, 142, 143
Machlinia, William de, i, 273
Mackery End, Herts, iv, 160
Mackintosh, Sir James, iv, 100, 101, 175
M'Lehose, Mrs. " Clarinda," iv, 233
Maclise, D., iv, 181, 185, 235, 241, 243, 274
Macl'herson, James, iii, 297, 334; birth, education, and calling, 302; collects ancient Gaelic songs, his fragments of Ancient Gaelic Poetry, 303; ffrst
Mandeville, Travels of Sir John, i, 194; problems of the work, 195 ; French origin, ib., 198 ; identity of author, 195-198 ; its popularity, 198; English translation, its prose value, 198, 203 ;
Macready, ii, 238 ; iv, 222, 223
Macro, Dr. Cox, iii, 308
Madden, Sir Frederic, i, 82
Madrid, iii, 35
Magistrates, J. Bunyan on, iii, 137
Magna Charta, i, 133
Magnetic Lady, B. Jonson's, The, ii, 316
Magnificat, Wessex, i, 73
Magnificence, Skelton's, ii, 158
Maidstone, ii, 90, iv, 166
Maid Marian, Peacock, iv, 191
Maid's Tragedy, The, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 321, 323, 325
Mainhill Farm, iv, 252
Mainz and printing, i, 264
Major, i, 292
Malherbe, iii, 31, 66, 96, 97, 174
Mallet and Thomson, iii, 275
Malmesbury, iii, 55
Malmesbury, Aldhelm, Abbot of, i, 35
Malone, Edmund, ii, 233, 235, 241
Malory, Sir Thomas, i, 106, 110, 244, 245, 258; identity, i, 259-260; his Morte d'Arthur, 258-264
Malta, ii, 75, iv, 51
Malthus, T. R., iv, 299
Malton, iv, 80
Malvern Church, i, 97
Mammon, Spenser's, Love of, ii, 122
Man, Darwin's, Descent of, iv, 300
Man, a Good, J. Taylor on, iii, 41
Man, growth of, iv, 336
Man, Hartley's Observations on, iii, 359
Man of Mode, Etheridge, iii, 157, 158
Man's position, Bentley, iii, 172
Manchester, iv, 247
Mandeville, Bernard de, iii, 177, 258; his odious, vulgar, extremely intelligent books, 250; born at Dortrecht, education as a physician, 250; in London writing fluent English; his poem The Grumbling Hive, ib.; his occupation, ib.; his Inquiry into the Origin of Moral Virtue, ib.; The Fable of the Bees, ib.; Grand Jury declares his book a nuisance, ib.; The Fable refuted by prominent writers, ib.; his plausible heresies, 251; acumen, ib.; Dr. Johnson's views, ib.; Inquiry into the Causes of Tyburn Executions, ib.; his social attractions, ib.; extract from The Fable of the Bees, 251-2
Mansfield, Earl of, iii, 369
Mansion, Colard of Bruges, i, 267
Manso, Marquis of Villa, iii, 16
Manzoni, A, iv, 105
Map, Walter, i, 110
Marburg, ii, 100, iv, 339
Marcolis, i, 62
Marcus Aurelius, i, 48
Margaret Tudor, i, 358, 359, 361
Margaret of Navarre, Queen, ii, 90
Margate, iv, 196
Marguerite," M. Arnold, "To, iv, 312
Marie de France, i, 112, 114
Marino Faliero, Byron, iv, 116
Marino, G., ii, 292, iii, 14, 58, 61, 174
Marius the Epicurean, Pater's, iv, 359
Maruts and Sylla, Lodge's, ii, 188
Marivaux, P. C., iii, 224, 253, 305, iv, 87, 93
Markham, Gervase, ii, 384 ; his treatises on agriculture, garden, and domestic economy, 385 ; Farewell to Husbandry, ib.; specimen, ib.
Marlborough, 1st Duke, iii, 241
Marlborough, Sarah, Duchess of, iii, 168
Marlborough, Henrietta, Duchess of, iii, 164
Marlborough, iv, 352
Marlowe, Christopher, ii, 60, 64, 89, 98, 168, 171-181, 204, 205, 208, 312, 334; iii, 5, iv, 168; birth, education, 171 ; translates Ovid's Amores, 172, 218 ; his Tamburlaine, ib., Faustus, 172, 176-8, 186, The Jew of Malta, 172, 178-180, 208 ; Edward II., 172, 180, 205 ; Dido, 172 ; Massacre of Paris, ib.; paraphrase of Musaeus's Hero and Leander, 172, 180-1 ; translation of Lucan's Pharsalia, ib.; a freethinker, ib.; warrant against him, ib.; killed in a Deptford brawl, ib.; his friends, ib.; his style, ib.; its approach to Shakespeare, 181 ; Barabas, 232
Marmion, Sir Walter Scott's, iv, 72, 75
Marmontel, iii, 328
Marprelate tracts, ii, 75, 164
Marriage, Miss Ferrier, iv, 178, 179
Marriage, Arbuthnot's, Three Hours After, iii, 249
Married State, J. Taylor on the, iii, 41
Marryat, Frederick, iv, 198, 243, 244, 246-247; birth, love of the sea, served under Lord Cochrane, 246 ; numerous engagements, ib.; marries, ib.; a post-captain, 247 ; The Naval Officer, ib. ; The King's Own, ib. ; retires from Navy, equerry to D. of Sussex, 247 ; Peter Simple, 243, 247 ; Jacob Faithful, ib.; Mr. Midshipman Easy, 243, 247 ; Snarley-Yow, 247 ; travels in Europe and America, 247 ; dies at Langham in Norfolk, 247 ; his activity, ib.; portrait, 245
Marushalsea, The, iv, 236
Marston, John, ii, 272, 275, 310, 315, 334, 336-338 ; birth, 336 ; mother, ib.; education, 337 ; his satires, 337 ; The Scourge of Villany, ib.; The Metamorphosis of Pygmalion's Image, 218, 337 ; nickname, 337 ; Antonio and Mellida, ib. ; The Malcontent, ib. ; The Dutch Courtezan, ib.; Parasitaster, ib.; What You Will, ib., 338 ; enters the Church, 337 ; dies in Aldermanbury, ib. ; as poet and satirist, 334 ; specimens of style, 273; 337-338
Marteilhe's Memoirs of a Protestant, iii, 343
Martial Marcus, iii, 58
Martin Chuzzlewit, Dickens, iv, 237
Martin, Richard, Recorder of London, ii, 267
Martineau, James, iv, 337, 338 ; Unitarian divine, 338 ; his rationalistic theism, 337 ; portrait 338
Martineau, Harriet, iv, 282, 338
Martinus Scriblerus, Arbuthnot's, Memoirs of, iii, 249
Martyr, Peter, ii, 84
Martyrs, King Alfred's Book of, i, 49, 51
Marvell, Andrew, iii, 17, 147 ; birth, parentage, 153 ; education, 154 ;
2 E 2
Page 576
436
INDEX
at Nunappleton, 154; knowledge of languages, 154; suggested as and later Milton's colleague, 154; M.P. for Hull; pleads for Milton at Restoration, ib.; his integrity, ib.; death, ib.; serious poems, posthumous, ib.; personal appearance, 155; satires, Poems on Affairs of State, 154; above libels, 155; The Bermudas, quoted, 155
Mary, Queen, ii, 305, 306; portrait, 367, 338; ii, 159, 314
Mary II., Queen, iii, 163
Mary, Queen of Scots, ii, 119, 149, 166, 260, 282, and J. Knox, 81
Mary Ambrev, ii, 152
Mary Burton, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 284, 285, 286
Mary Magialen, G. Herbert on, iii, 45
Marylebone Church, iv, 215
Masham, Sir Francis, iii, 129
Maske of Milton, iii, 14
Masks and Faces, C. Reade, iv, 321
Mason, William, iii, 287; Life and Letters of Gray, 337
Masque of Beauty, ii, 321; of Queens, 320
Masques, ii, 321; Bacon on, ii, 189, 319
Massachusetts, i, 18
Massacre of Paris, Marlowe's, ii, 172
Massillon, iii, 264, 359
Massinger, Arthur, ii, 352
Massinger, Philip, ii, 254, 322, 325, 331, 350–5, 360, iii, 8; parentage, 352; education, 352; College expenses paid by the Earl of Pembroke, 352; in London, a play-wright, 353; lost work, ib.; A Very Woman, ib.; The Virgin Martyr, in collaboration with Dekker, 353, 354; The Duke of Milan, 354; A New Way to Pay Old Debts, 352, 354, 355; The Bondman, 351, 354; The Renegado, 354; The Parliament of Love, ib.; The Grand Duke of Florence, 352, 354; The Roman Actor, 354; City Madam, 351, 354; sudden death, 354; buried in St. Saviour's, Southwark, ib.; last play The King and the Subject, 352; caused displeasure of Charles I., 352; style, 350–352; specimens, 355; collaborated with Field, 355; portrait, 351
Masson, Mr. David, Milton's Works, iii, 13
Muster Humphrey's Clock, Dickens, iv, 237
Master of Ballantrae, The, Stevenson's, iv, 362
Match at Midnight, W. Rowley, ii, 346, 347
Maturin, Charles Robert, iv, 181, 182; Bertram, 182
Maud, Tennyson's, iv, 205, 210–211, 304, 343
Mavrocordato, Prince, iv, 128
Maxims of State, Raleigh, ii, 59
May, Tennyson's, The Promise of, iv, 206
May-day, Chapman, ii, 329
Mayne, Jasper, iii. 6; his career, 9–10
Mazzepa, Byron's, iv, 115
Measure for Measure, Shakespeare, ii, 167, 234, 235, 236
Medieval farce, The, iv, 307
Medievalism in Modern Fiction, iv, 86
Meditations among the Tombs, Howey, iii, 278, 282
Meditations, James I., ii, 261
Mediterranean, The, iv, 266
Medwin, iv, 128
Meidenhed, The Hali, i, 87
Melancholy, i, 32
Melbaeus, Chaucer, i, 157
Melincourt, Peacock's, iv, 191
Melmoth the Wanderer, Maturin, iv, 181, 182
Melpomene, ii, 168
Melville, Sir John, ii, 82
Memoirs of a Cavalier, Defoe, iii, 255
Memoirs, Lady Fanshawe, née Harrison, iii, 89
Memories and Portraits, Stevenson's, iv, 362
Men and Women, iv, 306
Men and Women, Browning, iv, 224
Men of Character, D. Jerrolds, iv, 248
Men, Women, and Books, L. Hunt's, iv, 135
Mennis, Sir John, Musarum Deliciæ, iii, 142
Mentone, iv, 361
Mercers' Company, i, 265
Merchant Adventurers, i, 265
Merchant of Venice, Shakespeare, ii, 212
Merchant Taylors' Company, ii, 334
Merchant Taylors' School, ii, 110, 360, 371
Merchant's Daughter of Bristol, ii, 151
Mercii, A Song of, i, 122
Mercia, i, 38, 57
Mercian Danelagh, i, 72, 73, 79
Mercian dialect, i, 78
Mercure of Paris, iii, 223
Mercurius, i, 61
Meredith, Mr. George, iv, 87, 313, 319, 347, 368
Meres, Francis, ii, 182, 205, 207, 211, 212, 213, 217, 233; his Palladis Tamia, 89
Mérimée, Prosper, iv, 309
Merivale, Herman, iv, 258
Merle and the Nightingale, The, i, 361, of Dunbar
Merlin, Borron's, i, 262
Mermaid tavern, ii, 308, 324
Merredonia, i, 28, 30
Merope, M. Arnold, iv, 308
Merovingian dynasty, i, 10, 13
Merry Men, Stevenson's, The, iv, 362
Merry Wives of Windsor, Shakespeare's, ii, 65, 197, 220, 221, 232, 237
Messiah, Pope's, iii, 197, 203
Metamorphoses, Caxton's, i, 270
Metamorphosis of Ajax, Sir J. Harington, ii, 304
Metamorphoses, Ovid's, i, 168
Metamorphoses, Sandys' translation of Ovid, iii, 67
Metre, Worn out instrument of verse, ii, 66
Metre, ballad, ii, 152, 153
Metre, Anglo-Saxon, i, 17
Metre, Norman, i, 126
Metres, classical, ii, 712
Metres, of Romantic poetry, i, 108–9
Metrical structure of Layamon, i, 84
Mézeray, iii, 353
Michaelmas Term, Middleton, ii, 346
Microcosmography, J. earle, iii, 5
Microcosmus, Nabbes', ii, 349
Middelburg, ii, 306
Middle Ages, Attractive Objects in, i, 118
Middle Ages, Hallam's, View of the, iv, 176, 177
Middle class and literature, i, 141
Middlemarch, George Eliot, iv, 317
Middleton, Thomas, ii, 98, 325, 330, 333, 345, 346, 351; birth, father, admitted to Gray's Inn, 346; writes for stage, ib.; his Blurt, Master Constable, 346; numerous plays, some conjointly with Rowley, 346; A Trick to Catch the Old One, ib.; A Fair Quarrel, ib., 348; The Changeling, ib.; The Spanish Gipsy, ib.; Woman Beware Women, ib.; City Chronologer, ib.; at Newington Butts, ib.; A Game of Chess, its success, Spanish remonstrance, 346; punishment of poet and actors, 347; death and burial, ib.; faults and merits in style, 345–6; specimens, 347–8; portrait, 345
Midland Dialect, i, 130; south-east, 147
Midshipman Easy, Ms., Lever, iv, 243, 247
Midsummer Night's Dream, A, Shakespeare, ii, 170, 183, 209–10, 221
Miles Gloriosus, Plantus, ii, 162
Mill, James, iv, 177, 295; History of India, ib.
Mill, John Stuart, iv, 253, 295–298; birth, parentage, 295; early education, 296; in France, ib.; reads for Bar, ib.; enters India Office, disciple of Bentham's, ib.; founds Utilitarian Society, ib.; meets Carlyle, ib.; writes for the Examiner, ib.; System of Logic, ib.; Unsettled Questions of Political Economy, ib., Principles of Political Economy, ib., 297–8; marries Mrs. Taylor, 296; Autobiography, 297; writes for Edinburgh Review, ib.; declines seat on Indian Council, 297; at Avignon, ib.; at Blackheath, ib.; on Liberty, ib.; Thoughts on Parliamentary Reform, ib.; Representative Government, ib.; Utilitarianism, ib.; M.P. for Westminster, ib.; England and Ireland, ib.; The Subjection of Women, ib.; Irish Land Question, ib.; death and burial at Avignon, ib.; Autobiography, ib.; Nature and Theism, ib.; style, 295; example, 297–8
Page 577
Mill on the Floss, George Eliot, iv, 314,
316
Millais, Sir John, iv, 277, 346
Millbanke, Miss, afterwards Lady
Byron, iv, 115
Millenary Petition, The, ii. 368
Miller of Mansfield, The, ii, 153
Milner, Dr., in facsimile letter, iii,
343
Milnes, Richard Monckton, Lord
Houghton, iv, 203, 233, 254, 285 ;
"Strangers Yet," "The Brookside,"
233, Life of Keats, iii, 233
Milton, John, i, 18, 22, 24, 58, 118,
147, 167, 177, ii, 7, 33, 44, 64, 71,
109, 118, 120, 121, 126, 129, 130,
177, 183, 184, 196, 210, 272, 281,
297, 306, 374, iii, 178, 180, 272,
331, 359, iv, 111, 138, 371, iii, 7 ;
exquisite verse, 10 ; birth, 10, 15 ;
education at St. Paul's School, 15 ;
at Cambridge, 10, 15 ; influenced by
Spenser and Fletcher's, 10 ; Ode on
the Morning of Christ's Nativity,
10-11 ; example from, 12 ; M.S.
Sonnet on 23rd Birthday, 11, 12 ;
perfection of At a Solemn Music,
12 ; retirement, father's country house
at Horton, 10, 12, 13, 15 ; studies in
language, 13 ; 15 ; poems, L'Allegro,
Il Penseroso, Arcades, Comus, 13,
16, 32 ; Lycidas, 13, 16 ; first edition
of his Poems, 14 ; second edition, 18 ;
death of mother, 16 ; visits Italy,
ib. ; reception, 16 ; visits Galileo, 16 ;
at Geneva, 16 ; Epitaphium
Damonis, 16 ; farewell to Latin
verse, 16 ; living in London, 16, 17 ;
his nephews, 16 ; marries Mary
Powell, 16 ; married strife, 16 ;
views on divorce, 16 ; early portrait,
16 ; other portraits, 17, 18, 19 ;
shelters father-in-law's family; 17 ;
Latin Secretary under Common-
wealth, 17 ; proposed Marvell as
coadjutor, 154 ; fanaticism, 17 ; loss
of sight, 17, 80, 83 ; death of first
wife, 17 ; second marriage, 17 ; few
friends, 17 ; loss of fortune, 17-18 ;
love of gardens, 18 ; his third wife,
18 ; unruly daughters, 18, 84 ;
Paradise Lost, 18 ; retires to Chal-
font St. Giles; Paradise Regained,
18 ; Samson Agonistes, 18 ; death
in Bunhill Row, 18 ; burial St. Giles's
Cripplegate, 18 ; Tomb profaned in
1790.18 ; his prose, 31, 32 ; only to be
admired in Areopagitica, 33 ; extract
from The Ready and Easy Way, 34 ;
intercedes for Sir W. Davenant, 71 ;
also Marvell, 154 ; poetic silence, 78 ;
Eikonoklastes, 80 ; in custody, 80 ;
Davenant pleads for him, 80 ; dis-
charged, 80 ; writes Paradise Lost,
80, 81-85 ; Samson Agonistes, 80 ;
his Paradise Regained, 80, 82 ; his
greatest productions of little affinity
to his early work, 80-81 ; greatest
epic poet of England, 81 ; austerity
of taste, 83 ; views on inspiration,
83 ; his charm, 84 ; nis manipulation
of the Epic, ib. ; post-Reformation
later influence, 95 ; portraits, frontis-
piece, 13, 16, 17, 18, 19, 84
Milton Keynes, Bucks, iii, 183
Milton, Macaulay on, iv, 197, 260
Milton's and Hazlitt's House, York
Street, iv, 167
Milton's Poems, iii, 13, 18 ; frontis-
piece, 13
Milward, Richard, Secretary to Seiden,
ii, 388
Mind, Mrs. Browning's, Essay on, iv,
214
Mind, Prior's Alma or the Progress of
the, iii, 209
Minshull, Elizabeth, afterwards Milton,
iii, 18
Minstrels of Edward III., i, 108
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border,
Scott's, iv, 72
Minot, Lawrence, i, 127 ; his style,
127
Minot, Lawrence, Songs, iv, 303
Minto, Professor, i, 141, ii, 10
Miracle plays, i, 220, 221, 222,
223-235, 236, 245, ii, 154
Mirandola, Pico della, i, 316
Mirror of Magistrates, Sackville,
Ferrers, etc., The, ii, 131, 132-133,
137, 165
Mirror of Martyrs, Weever's, ii. 224
Miscellanous Tracts, Sir T. Browne,
iii, 53
Miscellanies, J. Dennis, iii, 181
Miscellanies, Fielding's, iii, 312
Miscellany, Lintot's, iii, 196
Miscellany Poems, A. Finch, Countess
of Winchelsea, iii, 179
"Misconceptions," Browning, iv, 229
Misfortunes of Arthur, T. Hughes, ii,
189
Misfortunes of Elphin, Peacock's, The,
i, 216, iv, 191
Misogonus, ii, 162, 163
Missolonghi, iv, 117, 121
Missionary influence, i, 18
Mistress, "Brownings," The Lost, iv,
230
Mistress of Philarete, The, G. Wither,
ii, 285
Mistress, The, iii, 74, Cowley
Misyn, Richard, i, 92
Mitcham, ii, 294
Mitford, William, iv, 175-6 ; History
of Greece, 176
Mitford, Miss Mary, iv, 214 ; portrait,
213
Mixed Essays, M. Arnold, iv, 310
Modern Painters, Ruskin, iv, 288, 291,
292, 294
Modest Proposal, Swift's, The, iii,
243
Moira, Lord, iv, 150
Molesworth, iii, 188
Moleyns, Lord de, i, 253
Molière, iii, 101, 145, 157, 178
Molière's George Dandin, ii, 159
Moll Cutpurse, ii, 334
Mompessen, Sir Giles, ii, 352
Monastery, Sir W. Scott's, ii, 90
Monastic learning, i, 6, 38
Monasticism, i, 57, 58
Monasticon Anglicanum, Dugdale's,
iii, 88
Monk, The, M G. Lewis, iv, 87
Money, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Mongolian, i, 7
Monmouth, Duchess of, iii, 213
Monograph, The, iv, 197
Monseieur d'Olive, Chapman, ii, 329
Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley, iii ;
parentage, marriage, literary friends,
263 ; Court Poems, 263 ; resides in
Eastern Europe, ib. ; her letters,
263, 264 ; example of, 264 ; friend-
ship and quarrel with A. Pope,
263-4 ; leaves her husband and
resides in Italy; 264 ; his death, her
return to England, ib. ; dies in
Montagu Square, ib. ; introduced
inoculation for smallpox into Western
Europe, 264, 308, 311
Montagu Square, iii, 264
Montague, Lord, at Boughton, iii, 50
Montague, Richard, chaplain to James
I., ii, 261 ; Bishop of Chichester,
269
Montague Square, iv, 320
Montagues, Basil, iv, 252
Montaigne, Michael, ii, 365, iii, 125
Montelion, E. Ford, ii, 97
Montemayor, Jorge de Diana, ii, 167,
203
Monte Nuovo, iii, 325
Montesquieu, ii, 201, iii, 380
Montford, Simon de, i, 94
Montgomery, Alex, iv, 30
Monthly Repository, L. Hunt's, iv, 135
Monthly Review, iv, 97
Montpellier, iii, 52
Moon Calf, The, M. Drayton, ii, 271,
272
Moor Park, Farnham, iii, 124, 240
Moor Park, Hertford, iii, 124
Moore, John, Bishop of Norwich, iii,
185
Moore, Thomas, iv, 117 ; parentage,
birth in Dublin, education, 149 ;
friend of K. Emmett, ib. ; comes to
London, ib. ; law student, ib. ; Odes
of Anacreon, ib. ; Poems of ih late
Thomas Littl', ib. ; obtains Colonial
appointment, 150 ; his O.es and
Epistles, its review leads fum a
challenge to friendship with Jeffry,
ib. ; his Irish Melodies, 149, 150 ;
friend of Byron, 150 ; marries and
settles at Kegworth, ib. ; his Two-
Penny Post Bag, ib., Elegy on
Sheridan, ib. ; Lalla Rookh, 149,
150 ; sum paid for it, 150 ; Colonial
Deputy absconds, defalcation falls on
Moore, ib. ; in exile, ib. ; Fudge
Family in Paris, ib. ; Rhymes on
the Road, ib. ; Admiralty reduces
monetary call, ib. ; returns to
London, ib. ; Lives of the Angels,
ib. ; lives at Sloperton near Lord
Lansdowne, ib. ; Life of Sheridan,
Page 578
438
INDEX
ib.; The Epicurean, ib.; Life and Letters of Byron, ib.; ill-health, ib.; death of last child, ib.; mental disorder, death at Sloperton, ib.; stature and character, ib.; portrait, 149; his style, 148-9; specimens, 151
Moorland Cottage, Mrs. Gaskell, The, iv, 286
Moral Epistle to Lord Stanhope, W. S. Landor, iv, 171
Moral Philosophy, Hutcheson's System of, iii, 359
Moral Philosophy, North's translation, ii, 103
Moral Poem, The, i, 76, 79
Moral school, iv, 108
Moralists, Shaftesbury's The, iii, 189
Moralities, i, 220, 235, 237
Morality Plays, ii, 155-8, 164, 307
Morals, Hume's Enquiry concerning, iii, 350
Moray, Lady, iii, 25
More, Anne, niece of Sir T. Egerton, ii, 293; secretly married to John Donne, ib.; reconciliation with her father, 294; death, ib.; poem ad-dressed to her, 295
More, Henry, iii ; his spiritual teaching, 86; literary grace, 90; birth, 91; Education, known to Milton, 91; residence at Cambridge, 91; his Psychodia Platonica, ib.; Prose Works The Mystery of Iniquity, ib.; specimen of philosophical poetry, 91; his style, 98
More, Miss Hannah, iv; her work, 86, 88; Cœlebs in Search of a Wife, 88; her success and benevolence, 88; portrait, 89
More, Sir George, i, 206, 316; birth, education, i, 316; at Oxford, i, 317; friend of Erasmus, 317; employed by Henry VIII. Lord Chancellor, char-acter, 317, 318; persecution of Heretics, 317; controversy with Tyndall, 317, 334; imprisoned for affirming supremacy of Pope, 317; beheaded for denying supremacy of the King, his house at Chelsea, ib.; his death outcome of Henry VIII's high policy, 318; Title page of his Utopia, ib.; its popularity abroad, 319; his tolerant views, 320; not practised, 317; his satire, 321; Life of King Richard the Third, 321; his biography, 336; ii, 2, 76, 159, 201; Utopia, 23, 89
Moreton-Pinkney, iii, 375
Morgante Maggiore, i, 259
Morice, Ralph, ii, 100
Morier, James Justinian, iv, 181, 183; The Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan, 183
Morley, George, Bp. of Winchester, iii, 43, 44
Morley, Lord, iii, 22
Morley, Mr. John, iv, 79
Morley, Prof. Henry, i, 184
Morning Chronicle, iv, 236
Morning Chronicle, iv; Coleridge on staff, 50
Morning Post, The, iv, 155
Morocco, Empress of, E. Settle, iii, 110
Morris, William, i, 16; Earthly Paradise, 116, 143, 171, iv, 346, 352-356; birth and education, 352; his early art friends, 352; they paint Oxford Union Hall, 352; neo-Gothic verse The Defence of Guenevere, 352; marriage, ib.; study of ornament, ib.; starts business in Queen Square, 352, 353; poetry The Life and Death of Jason, 353; The Earthly Paradise, ib.; play Love is Enough, ib.; lives at Kelmscott, 353; visits Iceland, ib.; studies its saga, ib.; Sigurd the Volsung, 353; knowledge of crafts, 353; founds Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings, 353; Treasurer of National Liberal League, 353; leader of Social Democratic Federa-tion, 353; political career, 353; Dream of John Bull, 354; prose romances The House of the Wol-fings, The Story of the Glittering Plain, 354; The Wood Beyond the World,ib.; The Water of the Wondrous Isles, ib.; starts Kelmscott Press, 354; its worth, ib.; visits Norway for health, ib.; dies in Hammersmith, 354; stature, 354; style, 345, 346; specimen "The Chapel in Lyoness," 354-355; "Haystack in the Floods," 355-356; portrait, 353
Morris, Miss, iii, 335
Morte d'Arthur, Le, Malory's, i, 239, 262, 264, 268, 284; speci-mens, 262, 264
Morte d'Arthur, Tennyson, iv, 204, 208
Mortimeriados, or The Barons' War, M. Drayton, ii, 270
Morton, Archbp. of Canterbury, i, 316
Morton, Bishop of Durham, ii, 364
Morton, Bishop of London, ii, 294
Morton, Cardinal, i, 321, 322
Morton, Thomas, Bishop of Durham, ii, 373-374; birthplace, parentage, 373; education, ib.; Apologia Catholica, ib.; The Catholic Appeal, ib.; successively Bishop of Chester, Lichfield, and Durham, ib.; con-troversies with Roman Church, 294, 373, 374; death, 374; specimen, 373
Mossgiel, iv, 22, 23
Mother Hubbard's Tale, Spenser, ii, 128, 272
Mount Vaca, iv, 363, 366
Mountains and Lakes of Cumberland and Westmoreland, Gilpin's, iii, 375
Mourning Bride, Congreve's, iii, 166, 219
Moxon, E., iv, 222
Mr. Duncan Campbell, Defoe, iii, 255
Mr. H., a farce by Lamb, iv, 155
Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures, D. Jerrold's, iv, 248
Mrs. Leicester's School, Charles and Mary Lamb, iv, 156
Much Ado about Nothing, Shakes-peare, ii, 221, 245
Mutiopotmos, Spenser, ii, 128
Mulcaster, Richard, ii, 76
Mull, Isle of, iv, 63
Munday, Anthony, ii, 97, 188; Robin Hood verses, 188
Munster, ii, 113, 114, 115, 116, 120
Murdoch, John, iv, 21
Mure, iv, 298
Murphy, iv, 182
Murphy, Dennis Jasper, see Maturin C. R.
Murray, The Bonnie Earl of, ii, 153
Museus, Hero and Leander, ii, 180
Musarum Deliciæ, Sir J. Mennis, iii, 142
Music, Byron's Stanzas for, iv, 119
Music, Milton's At a Solemn, quoted, ii, 12-13
Musicians, Anglo-Saxon, i, 21
Musicians, English, ii, 275
Muses' Looking Glass, T. Randolph, iii, 31
Muses Mourning for the Death of Learning, ii, Shakespeare, 128
Musophilus, S. Daniel, ii, 265
Mussel, iv, 112
Mustapha, Fulke Greville, ii, 289
Muston, iv, 11
My Mind to Me a Kingdom is, Dyer, Sir E., ii, 148
My Novel, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Myrrour des Histoires, i, 196
Mysteries drama, i, 220
Mysteries of Udolpho, Mrs. Radcliffe, iv, 87
NABBES, Thomas, ii, 350; birth, ib.; Covent Garden, ib.; Microcosmus, 349, 350: The Spring's Glory, 350; his writing, 349-50
Naiad, Taking of, i, 127
Nageorgus, Thomas, The Reign of Antichrist, ii, 137
Napier, Macvey, iv, 99
Napier, Professor, i, 27, 60
Napier, Sir William Francis Patrick, iv, 176; History of Peninsular War, ib.
Napoleon, ii, 5, 10, iii, 297; Byron's Ode to, iv, 114; Hazlitt's Life of, iv, 167
Narcissus, Edwards, ii, 148
Narcissus, Shirley, ii, 360
Nash, Thomas, ii, 4, 89, 97-99, 204, 227; birth, education, pamphlets and lampoons, part in Mar-prelate discussion, 97, 98; defends Greene, 98; Four Letters and Certain Sonnets, 98; completes Marlowe's Dido, 98, 192; contemporary praise, 98; his comedy Isle of Dogs, 98; as play-wright and poet, 98: his Pierce Pennilesse's Supplication to the Devil, 98; poverty, 98; death, 98;
Page 579
illustrator of his time, 98; his romance of The Unfortunate Traveller; or, Life of Jack Wilton, 98-9; style, 99; imprisonment, 218; on Earl of Surrey's love, i, 354
Nation, Burke's Observations on the Present State of the, iv, 79
National Biography, Dict., i, 199, 262
Nativity, Early Lyrics, i, 225
Nativity, Ode on the Morning of Christ's, Milton, iii, 10, 11, 12
Natural History, School of Science, Huxley Lecturers of, iv, 341
Natural Law, Hooker's, ii, 32, 231
Natural Religion, Hume's Dialogues, iii, 350
Natural school, iii, 98
Naturalist to Geographical Survey, Huxley, iv, 341
Naturalist's Voyage Round the World, A. Darwin's, iv, 299
Nature and Theism, J. S. Mill, iv, 297
Nature, Dyer's sentiment for, iii, 283
Nature, love of, i, 32
Naufragium Joculare, Cowley, iii, 72,
Naval History, Southey's, iv, 60
Naval Officer, The, Lever, iv, 247
Navy, Pepys' Memoirs of the Royal, iii, 139
Nebuchadnezzar's Dream, i, 183
Necker, Madame, née Curchod, iii, 355
Necromancer, Skelton's The, ii, 18
Neilson, Mr. George, i, 279, 284, 290
Nelson, Southey's Life of, ii, 60
Nemesis of Faith, Froude, iv, 328, 330
Nennius, i, 64, 80
Neo-Gothic verse, iv, 352
Nero, N. Lee, iii, 113
Netherlands, Observations upon the Temple, iii, 124
Nether Stowey, iv, 35, 39, 44, 51
Neville, Dr. Thomas, ii, 282
New Arabian Nights, Stevenson's, iv, 362
Newark, iii, 362
New Atlantis, Bacon's, ii, 22-24, 27
Newcastle, Duke (then Earl) of, ii, 361, iii, 165
Newcastle, Margaret Lucas, Duchess of, iii, 92; her eccentric fashion, her Life of the Duke, 92; her Plays, 92; portrait, 94
Newcomes, The, Thackeray, iv, 276
New Custom, ii, 157
Newdigate Prize, iv, 308
Newfoundland, ii, 48
Newgate Prison, iii, 254
Newington, iii, 256
Newington Butts, ii, 346, 347
Newington Green, iii, 254; iv, 152
New Inn, B. Jonson's, The, ii, 316
Newman, John Henry, iv, 264-270; birth, parents, 265; early reading, 266; education, ib.; celibate life, ib.; St. Bartholomew's Eve, 266; Oxford career, 266; friends, ib.; Vicar of St. Mary's, ib.; visits Mediterranean coasts, ib.; his lyrics, ib.; changing views, 266; The Arians of the Fourth Century, 266; the 'Oxford movement,' ib.; Tracts for the Times, ib.; Parochial and Plain Sermons, ib., 269; resignation of St. Mary's, ib.; retires to Littlemore, ib.; enters Roman Catholic Church, 267; his Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine, 267; goes to Rome, joins community of St. Philip Neri, ib.; founds the Oratory at Birmingham, 267; his Loss and Gain, ib.; Discourses Addressed to Mixed Congregations, 267; Lectures on Anglican Difficulties, 267; fined £12,000 for libel, subscribed by Romanists, 267; Rector of Roman University in Dublin, 267; founds Catholic College at Edgbaston, ib.; his Apologia pro Vitâ Suâ, 265, 267; Grammar of Assent, ib.; Dream of Gerontius, ib.; Verses on Various Occasions, 269; created a Cardinal, ii, 210; iv, 269; death at Edgbaston, 269; style, 264-5; specimens, 269-70; Discourses on University Education, 269-70; portraits, 268, 267
New Monthly Magazine, iv, 64
Newnham, iii, 31
Newport, Magdalen, iii, 28
News from Hell, Thomas Dekker, ii, 382
Newspaper, Crabbe, The, iv, 2, 11
Newspaper, The, ii, 107, 108; earliest in Germany and England, 108
Newspaper criticism, iii, 182
Newspapers, their development, iii, 223
Newstead Abbey, iv, 113, 114
New Testament, Tyndale's, ii, 100; of Rheims, ii, 103
Newton, Sir Isaac, iii, 122, 140, 185, 186
Newton, Rev. John, iv, 4
New World, W. Rowley's A, ii, 347, 348
New York, iv, 362
Nibelungen Lied, i, 7, 13, 16, iv, 264
Nicholas of Hereford, i, 213; his part in translating Old Testament, ib.; condemned at Rome, 214; recants, 214; specimen of work, 215, 217
Nicholas Nickleby, Dickens, iv, 235, 237-240, 242
Nichols, Mrs., née C. Brontë, see
Nicholls, Mr. Arthur Bell, iv, 282
Nicholson, Bishop, iv, 24
Nicholson, Mr. E. W. B., i, 198
Nicholson, Shelley's Posthumous Fragments of Margaret, iv, 126
Nicodemus, Gospel of, i, 61
Nicolas, Sir Harry, i, 173
Nietzsche's Overman, ii, 172
Night, Shelley's To, iv, 132-133
Nightmare Abbey, Peacock, iv, 190, 191
Night-Piece, iv, 39
Night Thoughts, Edward Young's, The Complaint, or, iii, 277, 279, 280-281
Nightingale, The, iv, 39
Nightingale in verse, i, 118, 119
Nightingale, Keats' Ode, iv, 142
'Nightingale Sale, Song,' Lyly, ii, 145
Niphidia, or the Court of Faery, M. Drayton, ii, 271
Niwells, iii, 349
Noah's Ark, i, 233
Noleman The, Tourneur, ii, 338
Noches de Invierno, A. de Eslava, ii, 251
Nocturnal Reverie, A. Finch, iii, 180
Non-Juror, Cibber's The, iii, 169
Non-Jurors, Bishop Hoadly's The Principles and Practices of the, iii, 265
Nonfolk, i, 72
Norman v. English tongue, i, 85, 88
Norman contrasted to Anglo-Saxon, i, 193
Norman and Saxon fusion, i, 134, 135
Norman Conquest, i, 2, 67, 68, 70
Norman Conquest, Freeman's History, iv, 333
Norman minstrels, i, 115, 117, 122
Norman occupation, i, 123
Norman poets, i, 102
Norris, Sir Thomas, i, 106
North and South, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 284, 286
North Bank, Regent's Park, iv, 317
North, Lord, iv, 79
North, Frederick Lord, iii, 369, 370
North, Roger, iii, 172; antiquary, 174; posthumous his Examen: Lives of the Norths, Autobiography, Correspondence, 174
North, Sir Thomas, ii, 91, 103-106; his translations of Guevara's Dial of Princes, of Donì's Philosophy, of Plutarch's Lives, 103-106
Northampton, iv, 332
Northumbria, i, 2, 18, 19, 29, 33, 39, 40, 48, 57
Northumbrian and Scotch, i, 274
Northumbrian dialect, i, 73, 92, 93; gloss, i, 61; poetry, i, 94
Northern Farmer, Tennyson's, iv, 205
Norton, Thomas, ii, 79; his share in Gorboduc, 164
Norwich, ii, 96, iii, 52, 53, 185, iv, 338; Grammar School, iii, 185; iv, 270
Norway, Carlyle's The Early Kings of, iv, 255
Nosce Teipsum, Sir J. Davys, ii, 264
Notes, Ruskin's, iv, 291-2
Nouvelle Héloïse, iii, 271
Novalis, iv, 40
Nova Solyma, ii, 24
Novel, defined, iii, 77; effect of its introduction, 328; English translations, 78; in English, 322, 327; the European, 305; modern, i, 107; the picaresque, ii, 98
Novelists in days of Elizabeth, ii, 89; Byronic, iv, 184, 187, 188
Novum Organum, Lord Bacon, ii, 13, 22
Nunappleton, iii, 154
Nun's Tale, Chaucer, i, 146
Nut Brown Maid, i, 310; quotation,
Page 580
440
INDEX
310-312 ; facsimile from Arnold's Chronicle, i503, 311
Oaks, High Laver. iii, 129
Ober Ammergau Passion Play, i, 234
Observations on the Art of English Poesy, T. Campion, ii, 278, 383
Observations on some Specialities of Divine Providence, ii, 378
Occasional Conformity, Defoe's, iii, 254
Oceana, Froude's, iv, 331
Octavia, ii, 333
Octosyllabic couplet, i, 143, 144, 181
Odcombe, Somersetshire, ii, 384
Ode to France, Coleridge, S. T., iv, 36, 52
Ode to Pyrrha, Milton's, i, 122
Odes, Akenside, iii, 294
Odes and Addresses to Great People, Hood, iv, 192
Odes and Epistles, Moore, iv, 150
Odes by Mr. Gray, iii, 287, 365
Odes of Anacreon, Moore, iv, 149
Odyssey, i, 141 ; Hobbes trans, iii, 56; Pope's, iii, 194, 198
Œdipus tragedies, iv, 344
Œdipus Tyrannus, Shelley's, iv, 128
Œnone, Tennyson's, ii, 183, iv, 204
Offa K. of Mercia, i, 9, 12, 13, 45
Ogle, Miss Esther, iii, 372
Ohiere, the Norwegian, i, 55
Old Age, Sackville's, ii, 132–3
Old Bachelor, Congreve's, The, iii, 163
Old Bailey, ii, 314
Old Bond street, iii, 321
Oldcastle, Sir John, i, 193
Old Curiosity Shop, Dickens, iv, 237
Oldfield, Mrs. Anne, iii, 168, 274
Old Fortunatus, Dekker, ii, 330, 331, 332, 382
Oldham, John, iii, his satire, 147 ; birth, education, 155 ; an usher at Croydon, 156 ; becomes known to Rochester, Dorset and Sedley, ib.; his Satire upon the Jesuits, ib.; Earl of Kingston his patron, ib.; death from small-pox, ib.; Remains in Prose and Verse, ib.; Dryden's elegy, ib.
Old Jewry, iv, 188
Oldys, William, bibliographer, iii, 553, 267
Oliver Twist, Dickens, iv, 224, 237
Olney, Bucks, iv, 4, 8, 9
"One Word more," Browning's, iv, 229
Onslow, 'Speaker, iii, 307
Opie, John, iii, 275, iv, 83, 84, 89
Opium-Eater, The, De Quincey, iv, 154, 161
Optics, Clarke, iii, 185
Orange School, The, iii, 158
Orchard Street, iii, 372
Orchestra, Sir J. Davies, ii, 264
Orchids, Darwin's, Fertilisation of, iv, 300, 302
Order of the Garter, i, 111, 169, 172, 284
Orford, First Earl of, iii, 365
Origin of Species, Darwin, iv, 299, 300
"Originality," iv, 371
"Orinda," see Philips
Opobalsamum Anglicanum, G. Wither, ii, 287
Orion, Horne's, iv, 196, 197
Orlando Furioso, translated by Sir T. Harington, ii, 298, 304
Orlando Innamorato, Boiardo, i, 259
Orm or Ormin, Anglo-Saxon, i, 78, 79
Ormonde, Duke of, iii, 109
Ormulum, The, i, 77–79, 82
Oroonoko, Southerne's, iii, 169
Orosius, History of, i, 48, 50, 64
Orphan, Otway's, iii, 112
Orpheus, i, 118
Orpheus and Eurydice, Henryson's, i, 294
Orrery, Roger Boyle, Earl of, iii, 101, 109; his career in Civil War, 109; Mustapha, 109
Osborne, Dorothy, iii, 123
Osburga of Wessex, i, 43
O'Shaughnessy, Arthur, i, 114
Osorio, see Renouard, iv, 42
Ossian, iii, 297, 302, 303, 334; iv, 2, 17
Ostrogoths, i, 7
Oswald, King, i, 19
Othello, Shakespeare's, ii, 235, 236, 241, 245, 249
Otterbourne, Battle of, i, 306, 307
Ottery St. Mary, i, 344, iv, 49
Otway, Thomas, iii, 102; birth and parentage, 111; at Winchester, 111; and Oxford adopts the stage, serves in the Army, his first play Alcibiades, ib.; writes plays for Mrs. Barry, ib.; his Don Carlos, ib.; served in Low Countries ib.; returns to London, 112; resumes play writing, 112; Orphan, its pathos, ib.; The Poet's Complaint of his Muse, ib.; his bounty of Duchess of Portsmouth, ib.; merit of his Venice Preserved, ib.; affection for Mrs. Barry, 112 ; dissipation, 112 ; The Atheist, his poem of Windsor Forest, ib.; his terrible end, 112
Ouida, iv, 158
Oulton, iv, 271
Oulton, Yorks , iii, 170
d'Outremeuse or Des Preis, Jean, i, 196
Overbury, Sir Thomas, ii, 379–380; his friendship with Robert Kerr, Lord Rochester, 379 ; opposition to Roche-ter's marriage with the Countess of Essex, ib; disgraced and imprisoned in the Tower, ib.; poisoned at the instigation of the Countess, ib.; popularity of his posthumous works, ib.; Characters, 379, 380 ; specimen, 380 ; portrait, 378
Over-Legislation, Spencer, iv, 337
Ovid, i, 141
Ovid's Amores, ii, 172
Ovid's Banquet of Sense, Chapman's ii, 329
Ovid's Metamorphoses, ii, 193; Gold-ing's versions, iii, 137
Owen, iv, 342
Owle, 'The, M. Drayton, ii, 272
Oxford, i, 133, 135; ii, 90, 383; iii, 49, 70, 72; iv, 50, 277
Oxford, All Souls' Coll. , iii, 35, 347
Oxford, Balliol Coll., iii, 116, iv, 180, 308, 360
Oxford, Brasenose Coll., ii. 336, iv, 358, 359
Oxford, Christ Church, ii, 76, 182, 304, iii, 131, 183, 230, 258, 262, 302, iv, 177, 290, 334, 335
Oxford, Corpus Christi., ii, 29 30, 101, 161
Oxford, Exeter College, ii, 283, 358, 374, iii, 109, iv, 293, 330, 352
Oxford, Hart Hall, ii, 293, 388
Oxford, Jesus Coll., iii, 45
Oxford, Lincoln College, ii, 367, iii, 70
Oxford, Magdalen College, i, 255, ii, 790, 265, 285, iii, 223, 291, 355, iv, 321, 360 ; Magdalen Hall, iii, 35, 55
"Oxford movement," iv, 266, 267
Oxford Merton Coll., iii, 230
-
New Coll., iv, 34, 99
-
Oriel College, ii, 279 ; iii, 360, 375 ; iv, 52, 195, 265, 308, 330, 333
-Pembroke Coll., ii, 182, 323, iii, 52, 169, 332
-
Queen's College, ii, 267 ; iii, 218, 225, 291 ; iv, 175, 358
-
St. Alban's Hall, ii, 352
-
St. Edmund Hall, iii, 155
-
St. Giles, iv, 359
-
St. John's College ii, 360
-
St. Mary's, iv, 266
-
Trinity Coll., iii, 76 ; iv, 34, 171, 266, 333
-
Union debating Hall, iv, 352
-
University, i, 242
-
University Coll., iv, 126, 327
-
Wadham Coll. , iii, 87, 159
Oxmantown, iii, 169
Oxonienses, Wood's Athenæ, iii, 88
PACE, Richard, i, 316, 323
Pacification and Edification of the Church of England, Bacon, ii, 368
Padua, iii, 52
Pageant, C. G. Rossetti, A, iv, 351
Pagninus, Sanctes, ii, 100
Paine, Tom, iv, 83
Pains Hill, Cobham, iv, 310
Painter, William, his The Palace of Pleasure, ii, 90
Painting in England, Walpole's, A .Anecdotes of, iii, 367
Palace of Honour, The, Gawain Douglas, i, 362
Palace Green, Kensington. iv, 277
Palace of Pleasure, Painter's, ii, 90
Palæography, i, 79, see also MSS.
Palamon and Arcite, i, 144; Chaucer, ii, 167
Paley, iii, 359
Paley, William, rector of Bishop-Wearmouth, his Horæ Paulinæ, iii, 363; his Evidences of Christianity, ib., "Pigeon Paley" ib. ; Natural Theology, ib. ; died at Lincoln, buried at Carlisle, 363 ; portrait, ib.
Palifrey, L. Hunt's, The, iv, 135
Page 581
Palgrave, Sir Francis, iv, 328
Palingenius, M. Zodiacus Vitæ, ii, 137
Palladis Tamia, Meres's, ii, 89, 217
Pallas, iii, 343
Pall Mall, iii, 318
Pallotta, Cardinal, iii, 61
Pamela ; or Virtue Rewarded, iii, 307;
327
Pamela, iv, 159
Pan, Mrs. Browning, The Dead, iv,
217
Pandasto, Greene, ii, 248
Pandects, Irnerius, i, 133
Panegyric, S. Daniel, ii, 265
Pangbourne, iv, 185
Pantomimic entertainments, i, 220
Papal tribute, i, 210
Papal Tyranny, Cibber, iii, 169
Paper-making, i, 267, 269
Parable of the Wicked Mammon, W.
Tyndale, i, 334
Paracelsus, Browning, iv, 191, 221,
222, 306
Paradise of Dainty Devices, The, ii,
137
Paradise Lost, Milton, ii, 280, iii, 10,
18, 80-85 ; title-page, 82
Paradise Regained, Milton, ii, 174,
iii, 18, 80, 83 ; title-page, 83
Pardoner and the Frere, The, ii, 160
Parham Hall, iv, 13
Paris, i, 133, 135, ii, 38, 48, 100, 140,
141, 294, 297, iii, 53, 72, 96, 209,
356, iv, 274
Paris, Congreve's Judgment of, iii,
164
Paris, Peele's The Arraignment of, ii,
183, 185, 186
Paris Sketch Book, The, Thackeray, iv,
274
Parish Register, Crabbe, iv, 12
Parisinâ, Byron, iv, 114
Parismus, E. Ford, ii, 97
Parker, Archbishop, i, 60
Parker, Archbishop Matthew, ii, 76,
101, 103, 171 ; his part in Bishop's
Bible, 76 ; De Antiquitate Ecclesia
Cantuariensis, 76
Parker Book (Anglo-Saxon), i, 65
Parker, Margaret, iv, 113
Parliament, i, 9, 12
Parliament, Raleigh's The Proroga-
tion of, ii, 59
Parliament of Bees, J. Day's The, ii,
349, 350
Parliament of Fowls, i, 146 ; Chaucer,
168
Parliament of Love, Massinger's The,
ii, 354
Parliament of the Three Ages, i, 284
Parliamentary precedents, Waller, iii,
68
Parliamentary Reform, J. S. Mill's
Thoughts, iv, 297
Parnassus, ii, 273-275
Parnell, Thomas, iii, 195, 219 ; his
posthumous works, 195, 199 ;
ancestors, 216 ; birth, education,
Archbishop Dr. William King his
patron, 216 ; Archdeacon of Clogher,
216 ; family bereavements, 216-217 ;
intemperance, 217 ; contributed to
Spectator, ib. ; his verse, ib. ; Essay
on Homer for Pope, ib. ; his Homer's
Battle of the Frogs and Mice, ib. ;
death, ib. ; his verse (with The
Hermit), gathered by Pope, ib. ;
published with certificate by Swift,
ib. ; character and portrait, 217, 269
Parr, Queen Katherine, ii, 162
" Parson Adams," iv, 11
Parson's Green, iii, 307
Parson's Tale, The, Chaucer, i, 151
Parson's Tale, Chaucer, i, 194
Parson of Quality, Pope's Song by a,
i, 309
Parthenissa, Lord Orrery, iii, 78
Parthenophil, B. Barnes, ii, 142
Parthenophil and Parthenophe, B.
Barnes, ii, 261
Pascal, iii, 31, 97
Passionate Pilgrim, Jaggard's, ii, 230
Passions, Raleigh, ii, 61
Past and Present, T. Carlyle, iv, 249,
257-258
Pastime of Pleasure, The, S. Hawes, i,
343
Paston family in Norfolk, i, 252-258
Paston Letters, i, 244, 245, 250, 256
Paston, Sir John, i, 255
Paston, Margaret, i, 253
Pastor Fido, Guarini, ii, 265 ; Fan-
shawe's version of Guarini's, iii, 89
Pastoral Ballad, Shenstone, extract,
iii, 301
Pastoral Care, Gregory's, i, 48, 50, 51,
56
Pastorals, Pope, iii, 192, 196
Pater, Walter Horatio, iii, 187, iv,
358-360 ; birth, education, 358 ;
Fellow of Brasenose Coll., Oxford,
358 ; his Emerald Uluwart, ib. ;
essay on Winckelmann, ib. ; Renais-
sance Studies, 359, 359-360 ; his
Marius the Epicurean, 359 ; in
Kensington, ib. ; Imaginary Por-
traits, ib. ; Appreciations, ib. ; Plato
and Platonism, ib. ; The Child in
the House, ib. ; returns to Oxford,
359 ; illness and death, ib. ; buried
in St. Giles' cemetery, ib. ; appear-
ance and character, ib. ; style, 358 ;
specimen, 359-360 ; portrait, 358
Pater, Dr. Glode, iv, 358
Patience, i, 121
Patin, iii, 53
Patrize's De Regno et Regis Institu-
tione, i, 328
Paul III., Pope, i, 318
Paul Clifford, Lytton's, iv, 185
Paulet, Sir Amias, ii, 7
Paulina on the Vision to God, Epistle
to, i, 19
Paulinus, Archbp. of York, i, 19
Paulus Jovius, A Worthy Tract of,
S. Daniel, ii, 265
Pausanias, ii, 77, 375
Pawling, Mrs. Sydney, i, viii
Payne, Mr. John, i, 184
Peacock, T. L., iv, 296
Peacock's Bold Robin, i, 298
Peak, Hobbes, Latin poem, The
Wonders of the, iii, 55
Pearl, The, i, 110, 119, 120 ; extract,
112-122, 284
Pearson, ii, 383
Pearson, Bp. of Chester, iii, 99, 122
Peckham, iii, 343, 344 ; iv, 222
Pecock, Bp. Reginald, i, 242, 244 ;
career, 245 ; specimen of his style, ;
247
Pedlar, Gay, The, iii, 216
Peele, George, ii, 94, 161, 17
182-185, 186, 204, 205 ; birth, educa-
tion, 182 ; The Arraignment of Paris,
183 ; Old Wives' Tale, 183, 184 ; his
David and Bethsabe, 184 ; Edward I.,
ib. ; The Battle of Alcazar, ib. ; his
pageants and poetical speeches, 185
Peele, Nicholas, ii, 110
Peg Woffington, C. Reade, iv, 322
Pelham, Lytton's iv, 185
Pembroke, Countess of, ii, 279
Pembroke, William Herbert, Earl of,
ii, 106 ; his players, ii, 170, 215,
216, 217, 218, 219, 223, 231, 265, 284
Pembroke, William, 3rd Earl, ii, 352
Pendennis, Thackeray, iv, 275, 276
Pendennis Castle, iii, 35
Peninsula, Napier's History of the
War in the, iv, 175, 176
Peninsular War, Southey, iv, 60
Penitential Psalms, i, 352
Penkill Castle, Ayrshire, iv, 348
Pennant, Thomas, iii, 375
Penrose, Milton, i, 118
Penhurst, ii, 37 ; iii, 123 ; iv, 178
Pentameron and Pentalogia, Landor's
The, iv, 173
Pentateuch, Tyndale, ii, 100
Pentonville, iv, 295
Pepys, John, iii, 138
Pepys, Samuel, iii, 99, 133, 158, 175 ;
birth, parentage, education, marriage
to Elizabeth St. Michel, iii, 138 ;
enters service of the Crown, ib. ; as
Clerk of the Acts, ib. ; commences
his Diary, ib. ; residence, ib. ;
Younger Brother of Trinity House,
ib. ; a Tangier Commissioner, ib. ;
defective vision, ib. ; death of Mrs.
Pepys, 139 ; M.P. for Castle Rising,
ib. ; Secretary to the Admiralty, ib. ;
persecuted for Popish Plot, ib. ; con-
fined in Tower, ib. ; sent to Tangier,
ib. ; elected President of Royal
Society, ib. ; charged with treason,
ib. ; Memoirs of the Royal Navy,
ib. ; Treasurer of Christ's Hospital,
ib. ; death at Clapham, ib. ; his
library bequeathed to Magdalen Coll.,
Cumb., ib. ; Diary deciphered by
Lord Braybrooke, ib. ; extract from
Diary, 139 ; portrait, 140 ; facsimile
of Letter, 140 ; portrait of Mrs.
Pepys, 141 ; posthumous influence of
writing, 172
Page 582
442
INDEX
Pepysian Library, i, 270; MSS., i, 302 Philips, Ambrose, iii, 214
Percival romances, i, 112 Phillips, John, iii, 272; birth, study of
Percy and Douglas ballad, ii, 45 Milton, The Splendid Shelling, Blen-
Percy Ballads. i, 298, 300, 393 heim, merit of Cider, buried in
Percy's Reliques, iii, 273, 296, 302 Hereford Cathedral, monument at
Percy. Tumas, Bishop of Dromore, i, Westminster Abbey, iii, 180;
297 : i, 156; iii, 302, 379; iv, 2, portrait, 180
254· discovery of early ballads, i, Philips, Katherine, "The Matchless
301, 302; birth, education, i, 301; Orinda," iii, 153
Reliques of Ancient Poetry, I, 301 Phillips, Edward, iii, 80
302, 303; iii, 302; his friends, i, "Philips is my only Joy," Sedley, iii,
301, 3 2; as editor, i, 302; edits 159
Douce ld Buk of 1512, i, 303; Dean Phillis : Honoured with Pastorall
of Carlse and Bishop of Dromore, Sonnets, Lodge, ii, 94
iii, 302; oniginal poem, Hermit of Philobiblon, Bury, i, 242
Warkworth, i, 303; death, 303; por- Phi octetes in Lemnos, Russell, iv, 34
trait, iii, 302; effect of his find, i, Philological epoch, i, 130
301, 312 Philosophical treasure, i, 78, 79
Percy, William, ii, 263 Philosophers of Victorian Era, iv,
336 342
Peregrine Pickle, Smollett, iii, 322, Philosophers, Dictes and Sayeings of
325 the, Earl Rivers, i, 261, 263, 267
Pericles and Aspasia, Landor, iv, 173, Philosophers, The, iv, 336
174-175 "Philosophical" experiment, iii, 87
Pericles, Prince of Tyre, Shakespeare, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal
ii, 240, 242, 243, 244 Society, iii, 140
Perkin Warbeck, Ford's, ii, 358 Philosophy, The Advancement of
Perkins, William, theologian, ii, 370 Experimental, Cowley, iii, 74
Perrault. iii, 170 Philosophy, Cowley's Proposition for
Persian Eclogues, W. Collins, iii, 291 the Advancement of Experimental,
Persius, ii, 272, iii, 142, 163; trans. by iii, 98
Dryden. iii, 105 Philosophy, dispute between Old and
Pervigilium Veneris, i, 298 New, iii, 170; early eighteenth
Peter Bell, Wordsworth, iv, 148, 170 century, iii, 186; history of, iii, 94;
Peter of Langtoft, i, 129 eighteenth century, iii, 358; study
"Peter Plymley," letters, S. Smith, of, iii, 140
iv, 100 Philosophy, Professors of Moral, iv,
"Peter Porcupine," Cobbett, iv, 100 338
Peter Simple, Lever, iv, 243, 247 Phœbus and Daphne Applied, The
Peter Wilkins, R. Paltock, iii, 327 Story of, Waller, iii, 70
Peter's pence, i, 45, 81 Phœnix, i, 28
Peterborough, ii, 324; Abbey, i, 74, Phœnix, James VI. (I.), ii, 261
75 Phœnix of Lactantius, i, 33
Peterborough Book (Anglo-Saxon), i, Phrygius, Dares, i, 116
65 Physicians, Royal College of, i, 323
Petrarch, i, 120, 121, 128, 136, 137, Physiology, Huxley, iv, 342
141, 142, 144, 238, 241, 313, 347, Physiologus, E. Darwin, iv, 32
350, ii, 116, iii, 58, iv, 34 Piccadilly bowling green, iii, 25
Petrarchan sonne', ii, 44 Pickering, Sir Gilbert, iii, 104
Petrarch's Cauzonicre, i, 171 Pickwick Papers, Dickens, iv, 234, 235,
Petrarch's Trionfi, iv, 124 237
Petre House, Aldersgate Street, iii, 27 Picturesque, Price's Essay on the, iii,
Pettie, George, ii, 90; Petite Palace of 374
Pettie his Pleasure, 90, 92 Picturesque writing, iii, 374, 375
Peveril of the Peak, iv, Sir Walter Piers Plowman, William Langland, i,
Scott. 102 84, 85, 95, 96, 98, 100, 110, 128,
Phaer, Thomas, Æneid, ii, 137 141, 175, 180, 235; ii, 125, 280
Phacthon, Kingsley, iv, 324 Pierce Pennilesse, Nash, ii, 98
Phalaris, Bentley's, Dissertati n on the Pierrepont, Lady Mary, see Montagu
Letters of, iii, 170 Pilfold, Elizabeth, later Mrs. Shelley,
Phalaris, Epistles of, iii, 170 iv, 125
Pharsalia, Lucan's, ii, 172 Pilgrims of the Rhine, Lord Lytton, iv,
Phelps, iv, 223 186
Philalethes, Eugenius, iii, 64 Pilgrim's Progress, Bunyan, iii, 133,
Philastus, ii, 321, 325, 326 156
Philastes, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, Pilgryme atte Plow, Treuthe, i, 95
245 Pindar, Peter, i, 338
Philip van Artevelde, Sir H. Taylor, Pindaric Odes, Cowley, iii, 74
iv, 231, 232 Pinto, Ferdinand Mendez, i, 195
Philip of Spain, i, 329 Pious Meditation on a Broomstick,
Philip-Sparrow, Skelton, i, 339; title- Swift, iii, 140
page, 344 Pippa Passes, Browning, iv, 221, 223,
306
Pisa, iv, 116, 117, 128, 173, 215, 223
Pisan, Christine de, i, 193
Piscatory Authors, The first, iii, 44
Piscatory Eclogues, Ph. Fletcher, ii, Piscatory Ecclogues, Ph. Fletcher, ii,
280, 282
Pisgah-sight, Fuller, iii, 50; title-page, Pitt, William, iv, 79, 82
51 Plague in London, ii, 206, 233, 235
Plague Year, Defoe's The, iii, 255
Planlarum, Cowley, iii, 74
Plantations, Lord Bacon on, ii, 19
Plants, Bishop Berkeley on The Soirit Plants, Bishop Berkeley on The Soirit
of, iii, 263
Plants, E. Darwin's Loves of the, iv, Plants, E. Darwin's Loves of the, iv,
321
Platen, ii, 203 321
Plato, i, 182, 318
Plato's Republic, i, 242
Plato and Platonism, Pater, iv, 359
Platonists, English, iii, 90
Plautus, ii, 155, 159, 162, 310; Men- Play, rhymed, iii, 114
æchmi, ii, 203
Play, iii, 114
Players or Actors, ii, 170, 230, 232; Playhouses, ii, 168
iii, 71
Players of Elizabethan and Jacobean Plays, iii, 99
period, 331-332
Plays, the Chronicle, ii, 205
Plays, "heroic," iii, 78
Plays, the historical tragedy, ii, 205
Play in Italy and France, Classical, iv, Play in Italy and France, Classical, iv,
307
Plays on the Passions, J. Baillie, iv, Plays on the Passions, J. Baillie, iv,
194
Playwrights, decadent English, ii, 357 Pleasures of Hope, Campbell, i, 186;
iv, 62, 63, 64
Plea of the Midsummer Fairies, Hood, Pleasures of the Imagination, Aken-
iv, 192 side, iii, 294
Pleasures of Memory, Rogers, iv, 152
Plegmund, Archbishop, i, 50, 56, 64
Pleiade, The, ii, 261, 275, 278
Pliny, iii, 253
Plummer, Mr., i, 250
Plutarch's Lives, ii, 224, 225, 226, 240, Plutarch's Lives, ii, 224, 225, 226, 240,
244, 248; North's translation, ii, 103-106
Plympton, iii, 378
Poem, earliest English, i, 7, 8; oidest Poem, earliest English, i, 7, 8; oidest
Anglo-Saxon Christian, 19
Poem, The Moral, i, 76, 79
Poemata. T. Campion, ii, iv, 278
Poems, M. Arnold, iv, 308, New, iv, Poems, M. Arnold, iv, 308, New, iv,
309
Poems, Beddoes, iv, 195
Poems by Currer, Ellis and Acton Bell, Poems by Currer, Ellis and Acton Bell,
iv, 282
Poems of 1844, Mrs. Browning, iv, Poems of 1844, Mrs. Browning, iv,
214
Poems of 1850, Mrs. Browning, iv, 215
Poems before Congress, Mrs. Browning, Poems before Congress, Mrs. Browning,
iv, 216
Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect, Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect,
Burns, iv, 3, 22
Page 583
Poems of W. Cartwright, iii, 9
Poems, J. Cleveland, iii, 91
Poems, H. Coleridge, iv, 195
Poems, Cowper, iv, 5
Poems, Lyric and Pastoral, M. Drayton, ii, 270
Poems, Drummond of Hawthornden, ii, 297
Poems and Songs, T. Flatman, iii, 45
Poems, Gay's, iii, 214
Poems on historical events, i, 65
Poems on Various Subjects, Lamb and Coleridge, iv, 155
Poems, Landor, iv, 171
Poems on Affairs of State, Marvell, iii, 155; Poems and Songs, Marvell, iii, 155; Miscellaneous, ib.
Poems, Early English, i, 77-79
Poems, Praed, iv, 195
Poems, Rogers, iv, 152
Poems, D. G. Rossetti, iv, 346
Poems, Shakespeare, ii, 201
Poems, T. Stanley, iii, 94
Poems of 1833, Tennyson. iv, 203
Poems, chiefly lyrical, Tennyson, iv, 203
Poems of Two Brothers, Tennyson, iv, 203
Poems of 1842, Tennyson, iv, 204
Poems, E. Waller, title page, iii, 70
Poems, Wordsworth, iv, 44
Poetaster, B. Jonson, ii, 314
Poetical Blossoms, Cowley, iii, 72
Poetical literature delayed, i, 107
Poetical Sketches, Blake, iv, 3
Poeticum Boreale, Corpus, i, 17
Poetique, Boileau's L'Art, iii, 190
Poetry, i, 7; Anglo-Saxon, i, 17, 18; in age of Anne, iii, 192; Biblical school, i, 18, 19; change wrought by Wordsworth and Coleridge, iv, 35-39; Chaucer, father of modern English, i, 141; classical, iv, 31, 32; "classical" English, iii, 219, 220; of Common-wealth period, iii, 90; decadence in, iii, 58; under spell of Petrarchism, ib.; elegiac, i, 119, iii, 296; love, invented by Carew, iii, 19; lyrical, i, 122; its acme, iii, 14; mediæval, i, 107; nature study, iii, 271; Northumbrian, i, 18; patriotic, i, 126; poetry and passion, iv, 112; political, i, 89; popular, i, 89; religious, i, 58; Restoration, iii, 101; revolt against versification of Commonwealth, iii, 65-66; rhetorical, revolt against, iv, 31; rime royal, i, 143, 144, 146; romantic, iv, 31; romantic movement, iii, 270; rude, i, 298
Poetry, Defence or Apology of, Sir P. Sidney, ii, 39, 40, 45-46
Poetry, Discourse of English Foetrie, Webbe, ii, 88
Poetry, French octosyllabic, i, 143
Poetry, Hazlitt on, iv, 168
Poetry, a Rhapsody, Swift, On, iii, 244
Poetry by Victor and Cazire, Shelley, Original, iv, 126
Poetry, T. Warton's History of English, iii, 296, 331
Poetry, Waller's innovation, iii, 69
Poetry, see Couplet
Poetry, see Distich
Poetry, see Essays of a Prentice
Poetry, see Heroic Verse
Poet and the Bird, Mrs. Browning, iv, 219
Poet, ineptitude for accounts, i, 142
Poets, L. Hunt's The Feast of the, iv, 135
Poets, Johnson's Lives of the, iii, 330, 331, 335, iv, 1
Poets of the age of Johnson as pioneers, iii, 271
Poet Laureate, Dryden, iii, 104
Poets, Lyric under Charles I., iii, 10
Poets of the Renaissance, i, 33
Poland Street, iv, 17
Polidori, Gaetano, iv, 349
Polidori, Miss, iv, 351
Polish literature, iv, 112
"Politeness," Steele, iii, 234
Politian, i, 347, ii, 301
Political Discourses, Hume, iii, 350
Political Economy, J. S. Mill, iv, 295, 296-298
Political Essays, Hazlitt, iv, 167
Political History of the Devil, iii, 270
Political Justice, Godwin's Enquiry Concerning, iv, 84
Pollard, Mr. Alfred W., i, viii, 151, 167, 173, 200, 201, 236; ii, 159, 160
Pollock, iv, 344
Polly, Gay, iii, 214
Polonitus, E. Fitzgerald, iv, 344
Polyeucte, Corneille, iii, 7
Pol hymnia, ii, 185
Poly-Olbion, M. Drayton, ii, 269, 270, 388
Pompeii, Macaulay, iv, 259
Ponet, Bp., Divine Tragedy, i, 334
Poor, Crabbe on Dwellings of the, iv, 14
Poore, Bp. of Salisbury, i, 87
Popanilla, Disraeli, iv, 188
Pope, Alexander, i, 8, 18, 168, 309, ii, 300; iii, 164, 166, 168, 169, 177, 179, 213, 214, 215, 244, 249, 254, 258, 259, 260, 263, 267, 269, 270, 272, 277, 295, 302, 337, 362; iv, 10, 34, 77, 109, 153, 370, 371; influence of Boileau on Pope, iii, 190, 191; his Essay on Criticism, 190, 192, 196, 201; admits Dryden his example, 191; long the centre of poetical attention, 190; limited field of verse in his age, 192; his aim, ib.; his Pastorals, ib.; his Rape of the Lock, iii, 193, 196, 202; its excellence, ib.; European celebrity, 193; his Messiah, 197, 203, 204; its polish, 193; his delicacy of phrase, 194; Swift's encomium, 194, 198; his Odyssey, 194; his Homer, 194, 198; benefit of his study, 194; birth and parentage, 195; early childhood, ib.; irregular education, 196; illhealth, ib.; early poetry, ib.; his Alexander, Prince of Rhodes, 196; turns to literature, ib.; his friends, ib.; his Pastorals, ib.; rapid rise, ib.; his Windsor Forest, 197; at age of 26 the most eminent man of letters, 198; his translation of the Iliad, ib.; attacks Addison, 198; profits from Homer's Iliad, ib.; its effect upon taste, 198; coadjutors in translation of the Odyssey, ib.; inadequate Greek, 199; issues his Works, ib.; his Eloisa to Abelard, ib.; edits Farnell's Works, ib.; writes the Dunciad, 199, 200, 219 295; epistle of False Taste, his Essay on Man, 200, 205, 219, 220; Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot, 200, 201, 219; influenced by Walburton, 200; illness and death, ib.; buried at Twickenham, ib.; person and character, 201; specimens of his verse, 201-208; Moral Essays, 207; portraits, 191, 194, 198, 204; Gay's congratulatory poem, 215; later writings, 219; his maturity, ib.; Imitations of Horace, 219; his prose, 220; quarrels with Addison, 227; lampoons Tickell, ib.; contributor to Spectator, 232; his optimism, 239
Pope, Mrs., Alexander's mother, iii, 192, 200
Pope Alexander VI., ii, 142
Pope Boniface, VIII., i, 180
Pope Pius V., ii, 75, 143
Popham, Sir Home, iv, 190
Popular Field, Cowper's The, iv, 6
"Porphyria's Lover," Browning, iv, 222
Porson, Richard, i, 338
Porter, Miss Jane, iv, 10, 178, 180; her Thaddæus of Warsaw, 101, 179; Scottish Chiefs, 179
Porter, Mrs., afterwards Johnson, iii, 332
"Portrait," D. G. Rossetti, The, iv, 349
Portsmouth, N. Gwynne, Duchess of, iii, 112
Portugal, Southey's History of, iv, 60
Portuguese discoveries, i, 314
Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club, Dickens, iv, 237
Pot of Basil, Keats, iv, 138, 141
Powell, Mary, afterwards Milton, iii, 16
Powell, Prof., York, i, 114
Powis, Lord, iii, 22
Praed, Winthrop Mackworth, iv, 191, 195; his Lilian and Poems, iv, 195
Praterita, Ruskin, iv, 294
Prague, ii, 280
Pratt, William, i, 269
Prayer Book, English, i, 91, 333
Prayer of Holy Willie, Burns, iv, 24
Preaching Friars, i, 87
Preface, the, iii, 103
Page 584
444
INDEX
Pre:ates, The Practise of, Tyndale, i, 334
Pr:uded: Wordsworth, iv, 41, 43, 44
Premierfait, Laurent de, i, 188
Pre-Raphaelites, iv, 343, 344
Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, iv, 346, 350, 353, 357
Press, Analogy of Free, i, 88
Pr:zen tin: the Ruin of Great Britain, Berkel:y’s, An Essay towards, iii, 260
Prévost d'Exiles, iii, A. F., 253
Prévost, A. F., iii, 380
Price, Richard, iv, 83
Price, Sir Uvedale, iii, 374 ; his protest against formal gardening, 374 ; Essay on the Picturesque, 374 ; translator of Pausanias, 375
Pride of Life, The, ii, 155
Pride, Sje:ser's House of, ii, 121-122
Pride and Prejudice, Jane Austen, iv, 92, 94
Priestley, Joseph, iv, 83
Prince George of Denmark, iii, 248
Prince Henry, ii, 51, 54
Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau, Browning's, iv, 224
Prince Otto, Stevenson, iv, 362
Prince Regent, iv, 134
Prince of Wales, Frederick, iii, 270, 275
Princess Elizabeth's marriage, ii, 250, 254
Princess Henrietta, iii, 50
Princess, Tennyson, iv, 303
Printing in England, i, 172, 203 ; printing, invention of, i, 238, 264, 267
Printing, specimens of :-
Malory's Mort d'Arthur, i, 257
Caxton's 'Dictes and Sayeings,' i, 261
Charles the Grete, i, 266
Boke of Eneydos, i, 272
from 'XV. O'es,' i, 270, 271
Arnold's Chronicle, i, 311
Proclamations of Henry VIII., i, 341, 344, Richard Grafton
Prior, Matthew, i, 127, 132, iii, 219, iv, 195 ; his richness of style and Gallic grace, 193 ; birth at Wim-borne, 208 ; at Westminster School, ib. ; withdrawn, and serves in uncle's wine-house, discovered by Lord Dorset, returns to Westminster school, his friends, ib. ; goes to Cambridge, ib. ; joint author of The Hind and the Panther Trans-vers'd, ib. ; becomes a diplomat ; his success ; fall of his party ; imprisoned ; his Alma ; friends publish first edn. of Poems ; settled at Down Hall, 209, 211 ; death, 195, 209 ; burial in Westminster Abbey, 209 ; his person, 209 ; specimens of his verse, 209-211 ; portrait, 209
Priscus, i, 7
Prisoner of Chillon, Byron's, iv, 115
Privy Council, ii, 172
Privy Seal Office, i, 192
Procession (Queen Mary's .uneral), Steele's, iii, 230
Procter, Bryan Waller (Barry Corn-wall), iv, 232, 233
Proctor, Mrs., iv, 144
Professor, The, C. Bronte, iv, 282
Prjgress of Pjesy, Giay's, The, iii, 287, 290-1
Progress of the Soul, The, John Donne, ii, 294
Prognostics, The, Wilson, iii, 109
Prometheus Bound, Mrs. Browning, iv, 214
Prometheus, extract from Byron's, iv, 118
Prometheus Unbound, Shelley, iii, 219, iv, 123, 127, 128
Promos and Cassandra, Whetstone, G., ii, 167
Prophesying, The Liberty of, Taylor, iii, 39
Prose of Anne and George I., iii, 220 ; Caxton and English, i, 269 ; Cowley's, iii, 75 ; Commonwealth, iii, 31-2 ; English, ii, 4 ; Fifteenth Century, i, 194, 195 ; of Jeremy Taylor and others, iii, 98 ; middle 14th Century, i, 93 ; Popular Restoration, iii, 133 ; Progress of English, iii, 115, 116 ; Revival of, iii, 31
Prose and Verse, Oldham's Remains in, iii, 156
Prose-writers, pre-Restoration period, iii, 41
Prospect of Society, A, Goldsmith, iii, 344
Prospero of Shakespeare, ii, 251, 252
Protestant, Guldsmith's trans. of Memoirs of a, iii, 343
Prothalamion, Spenser's, ii, 115, 126
Prothero, Mr. R. E., iv, 118
Provençal poets, i, 104
Proverbs of King Alfred, i, 76
Proverbs, J. Heywood's, ii, 161
Provok'd Wife, Vanbrugh, iii, 167
Prynne's Histriomastix, ii, 352
Psalms, King Alfred, i, 49, 51
Psalms, Lord Bacon's, Paraphrase, ii, 27
Psalters, i, 213, MS. i, 21, 83
Psalter of Bishop Adhelm, i, 206
of William de Shoreham, i, 207
of Richard Rolle, i, 207, 213
Psalter of Sternhold and Hopkins, i, 357
Pseudodoxia Epidemica, Browne's, extract from, iii, 54
Pseudologia Politike, Arbuthnot, iii, 249
Pseudo-Martyr, John Donne, ii, 294
Psyche, Keats, iv, 142
Psychodia Platonica; or, a Platonical Song of the Soul, H. More, iii, 91
Psychology, iii, 78
Psychology, Spencer's Principles of, iv, 337
Public Advertiser, The, iii, 369, 370
Pulci, i, 259, 347
Pulleyn, Octavius, iii, 153
Purcell, Edward, see FitzGerald
Purchas, Samuel, ii, 86, 364; anti-quarian and geographical research, 85; Purchas' his Pilgrimes, 85; his inspiration of Coleridge, 85
Pure School, iv, 10^e
Puritan, The, ii, 241
Puritans, iii, 99
Puritan and the Papist, The, Cowley, iii, 72
Purlle Island, The, Ph. Fletcher, ii, 280-282
Purvey, John, i, 213; his Biblical translations, 214, 219
Pusey, iv, 266
Putney, iii, 266
Puttenham, George, ii, 88
Puttenham, Richard, ii, 88
Pwyll, Prince of Dyfed, i, 117
Pye, Henry James, i, 338, iv, 60
Pygmalion's Image, Marston's The Metamorphosis of, ii, 218, 337
Pymson, Richard, i, 273
Pyrford, ii, 294
Pystill of Swete Susan, The, i, 282, 284
QUADRIREGIO, Frezzi, i, 288
Quantock Hills, iv, 35, 36, 37, 38, 41
Quantocks, iv, 366
Quarles, Francis, ii, 285, 287, 288 ; birthplace, family, and education, 287 ; cupbearer to the Princess Palatine, ib. ; Sion's Sonnet, ib. ; Argalus and Parthenia, ib. ; Emblems, 288 ; secretary to Archbishop Ussher, ib. ; Chronologer to City of London, ib. ; writings in defence of Charles I, ib. ; death in London, and burial in St. Olave's Church, ib. ; portrait, 287 ; style, 285, 287 ; specimen, 288 ; iii, 82
Quarterlies, the, iv, 201
Quarterly Review, iv, 80, 72, 98, 107, 127, 154, 167, 180
Queen of Arragon, The, Habington's, iii, 22
Queen Charlotte, iv, 89
Queen Hester, ii, 162
Queen Mab, Shelley's, iv, 126
Queen Mary, iv, 304
Queen Mary's Psalter, i, 80
Queen Mary, Tennyson's, iv, 206
Queen Mother and Rosamund, iv, 346
Queen of the Air, The, Ruskin, iv, 293
Queen Square, Bloomsbury, iv, 352
Queenhoo Hall, Strutt and Scott, iv, 72-73, 102
Queensberry, Duke of, iii, 214
Queensberry, Duchess of, Catherine Hyde, iii, 214, 216
Quellen, Brandl's, ii, 155
Quest of Cynthia, The, M. Drayton, ii, 237
Quick, the Actor, ii, 240
Quillinan, Dora, née Wordsworth, iv, 446
Quin, James, iii, 274
Quincy, Thomas, Shakespeare's son-in-law, ii, 254
Quincy, Richard, ii, 212
Page 585
[Quire
Book]
The
King's
Quair,
James
I.
of
Scotland,
i,
286,
287-288,
290,
291,
294
Rabanus
Maurus,
i,
46
Rabbi
Ben
Ezra,
Browning,
iv,
306
Rabelais,
ii,
24,
203,
365
Racine,
ii,
307;
iii,
97,
103
Radcliffe,
Mrs.
Ann,
née
Ward,
her
Mysteries
of
Udopha
and
The
Italian,
iv;
87;
character
of
her
work;
iv,
186,
181
Radiation,
Tyndall,
iv,
340
Raeburn,
Sir
Henry,
iv,
67
Raillery,
Swift
on,
iii,
247
Raleigh,
Sir
Walter,
ii,
4,
5,
17,
36,
46,
62,
64,
65,
112,
113,
118,
120,
128,
146,
172,
223,
304,
316,
365;
birth,
descent,
education,
travels,
47;
poem
attached
to
Gascoigne's
Steel
Glass,
47;
commands
a
ship
in
Sir
H.
Gilbert's
American
expedition,
47;
returns
and
goes
to
Court,
47;
given
a
command
in
Ireland,
47-48;
favour
with
Queen
Elizabeth,
48;
numerous
appointments,
48;
innuendoes,
48;
residence
at
Youghal,
48;
colonial
projects,
founds
Virginia,
49;
render
the
potatoe
and
tobacco
popular,
49;
meets
Spenser
in
Ireland,
49;
styled
"The
Shepherd
of
the
Ocean"
by
Spenser,
49;
his
Report
of
the
Truth
of
the
Fight
[Sir
Richard
Grenville's]
about
the
Isles
of
the
Azores,
50;
loss
of
Queen
Elizabeth's
favour,
50;
marries
Elizabeth
Throgmorton,
50;
settles
at
Sherborne
Castle,
50;
his
poem
Cynthia
the
Lady
of
the
Sea,
50,
59
60;
disappearance
of
his
writings,
50-51;
in
Parliament,
50;
his
expedition
to
Guiana,
51;
publishes
narrative,
51;
his
part
in
Cadiz
expedition,
51;
quarrels
with
and
supplants
Earl
of
Essex,
51;
alleged
abetor
of
Lady
Arabella
Stuart,
51;
ill
favour
with
James
I.,
51;
convicted
of
complicity
in
Lord
Cobham
conspiracy,
51,
53-57;
fourteen
years'
captivity
in
the
Tower,
51;
writes
his
History
of
the
World,
51,
53;
friendship
of
Prince
Henry,
51,
54;
permitted
a
second
voyage
to
Guiana,
53;
enmity
to
Spain,
53;
trial
and
execution,
53;
high
merit
as
a
prose
writer,
53;
his
verse,
54;
his
style,
54,
55,
57;
his
Discoverie
of
Guiana,
57,
58;
Maxims
of
State,
59;
The
Prorogation
of
Parliament,
59;
Advice
to
a
Son,
59;
as
a
poet
59-61;
his
reply
"If
all
the
world
and
love
were
young,"
60;
Sonnet
on
Lucan,
61;
possible
author
of
lines
to
Cynthia,
61;
place
in
literature,
62;
portrait,
59;
Hakluyt,
letter
to,
84
Ralph
Roister
Doister,
ii,
161,
162
Ramblers,
Johnson's,
iii,
330,
333
Rambouillet
school,
iii,
78
Ramsay,
Allan,
i,
296,
iii,
birth,
266;
a
wig-maker,
267;
early
publications,
ib.;
continuation
of
King
James'
Rel
ation
of
a
Journey,
G.
Sandys,
iii,
67
Religio
Laici,
Dryden,
iii,
105,
150
Religio
Medici,
Sir
T.
Browne,
iii,
52
Religion,
Butler's
Analogy
of,
iii,
360,
361
Religion,
Christian,
i,
2,
4
Religion,
Clarke's
Evidences
of,
iii,
185
Religion,
Hume's
Natural
History
of,
ii,
361
Religion
and
Policy,
Clarendon,
iii,
37
Religion
of
Protestants,
A,
Chilling-
worth's,
iii,
4;
Quotation
from
5
Religion,
Swift's
Project
for
the
Advancement
of,
iii,
241
Religious
controversy,
works
of,
i,
333
Religious
drama,
i,
220,
222,
237
Religious
houses,
Langland
on,
i,
97
Religious
Meditations,
Lord
Bacon
on,
ii,
9,
10
Reliquie
Wottonianoe,
I.
Walton,
iii,
43
Reliques
of
Ancient
Poetry,
Percy's,
i,
301
Reminiscences
of
Carlyle,
Froude's,
iv,
321-255,
331
Remorse,
S.
T.
Coleridge,
iv,
51,
58,
142
Renaissance,
The,
i,
240,
313,
314,
315,
347;
the
later;
ii,
109;
iii,
184;
its
departure,
iii,
174
Renaissance,
English,
ii,
312,
iii
58
Renaissance
verse-writers,
their
deficiency,
iii,
90
Renaissance,
Pater's
Studies
in
the
History
of
the,
iv,
359-360
Renaissance
in
Italy,
Symonds,
iv,
361
Renaud,
i,
106
Renewing
of
Love,
Edward's,
ii,
138-139
Representative
Government,
J.
S.
Mill,
iv,
297
Repressor
of
over
much
Blaming
of
the
Clergy,
Bishop
Pecock,
i,
245,
247
Resolves,
Owen
Felltham,
iii,
5;
title-
page,
6
Restoration
era,
iii,
78,
174-175
Restoration
writers,
ii,
312
Retaliation,
Goldsmith,
iii,
345
Retreat,
The,
H.
Vaughan,
iii,
65
Return
from
Parnassus,
ii,
273
Revenge,
The,
E.
Young,
iii,
278
Revenger's
Tragedy,
Tourneur,
ii,
338,
339
Review
newspaper,
Defoe's,
iii,
254
Review
of
books,
iii,
178
Reviews,
The,
iv,
97-98
Reviews,
first
in
English
newspapers,
iii,
182
Revolutionary
Epic,
Disraeli,
The,
iv,
188
Revolutionary
school,
iv,
109
Revolutionists,
The,
in
fiction,
iv,
86
Reward
of
the
Faithful,
G.
Fletcher,
ii,
283
Reynard,
The
Fox,
Caxton's,
i,
270
Reynolds,
Sir
Joshua,
ii,
233,
iii,
284,
302,
303,
329,
340,
345,
353,
354,
363,
iv,
11,
88
Page 586
446
INDEX
Reynolds, Sir Joshua, birth and parent-age, iii, 378 ; education, ib. ; art pupil of Hudson, early portraits, ib. ; visits Italy, ib. ; friendship with Johnson, ib. ; his friends, 379 ; elected first President of the Royal Academy, ib. ; his elegant and easy delivery, ib. ; annual issue of his Lectures, ib. ; first seven reprinted, ib. ; death in Leicester Fields, burial in St. Paul's Cathedral, 379 ; posthumous issue of Discourses, extract, 379
Reynolds, Dr., ii, 101
Reynolds, John Hamilton, iv, 135, 141, 192 ; his Garden of Florence, 148 ; his skit on Peter Bell, ib ; apology for prize fighting, The Fancy, 148
Rhetoric, Art of, T. Wilson, i, 329 ; Title page, 330
Rhetoric in poetry, revolt against, iv, 31
Rhode Island, 262
Rhododaphne, Peacock, 191
Rhyme v. alliteration, i, 76, 109
Rhyme, Assonant, i, 118 ; Norman, i, 126, ii, royal, 54 ; 125
Rhyme, Tail-rhyme, i, 111
Rhyme, Wyatt's Terza rima, i, 351
Rhymes on the Road, Moore, iv, 150
Rhyming, burlesque, iii, 142
Riccaltoum, Robert, iii, 273
Rich, Barnabe, ii, 97 ; his Don Sinon-ides, ib. ; Apollonius and Silla, 97
Rich, Lord, ii, 39, 42, 75
Rich, Lady, ii, 39
Richard Cœur de Lion, i, 108, 117, 127
Richard II., i, 100, 128, 146, 168, 169, 184
Richard II, Shakespeare, ii, 27, 180, 206, 218
Richard III., i, 273, 321, 322
Richard III. (Historic Doubts), iii, 367
Richard III., Shakespeare's, ii, 188, 206
Richard, Duke of York, Shakespeare's, True Tragedy of, ii, 204
Richard of Cornwall, i, 126
Richard the Reckless, i, 100
Richardson, Samuel, iii, 78, 192, 194, 234, 269, 283, 322, 327, 328, 343, 348, 380, iv, 86 ; his conception of the novel, 305 ; his addition to literature, 306 ; his gift of conversa-tion, ib. ; his parentage, ib. ; birth, 307 ; printers' compositor, ib. ; master printer, ib. ; prosperity, ib. ; writes Pamela, 307, 312 ; Clarissa, 307, 308-309 ; success, ib. ; Sir Charles Grandison, ib. ; Master of the Stationers' Company, ib. ; suburban residences, 307, 310 ; death, 307 ; twice married, 308 ; family, ib. ; person, habits, character, ib. ; letter to Dr. Macro, 308-9 ; sensibility, 309
Richelieu, Cardinal, iii, 146
Richelieu, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Riches, Pope's Use of, iii, 219
Richmond, Duchess of, iii, 70
Richmond, George, iv, 267, 279
Richmond, Yks., iii, 46
Rienzi, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Rightful Heir, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Rights of Man, T. Paine, iv, 83
Rime croisée, i, 108 ; example, 109
Rime plate, i, 108 ; example, 108-109
Rime Royal, i, 143, 144, 149
Rimini, L. Hunt's Story of, iv, 135
Ring and the Book, Browning, The, iv, 224, 305
Ripon, John Wilkins, Dean of, iii, 87
Ritchie, Mrs. Richmond, iv, 277
Rival Ladies, Dryden, iv, 104
Rivals, Sheridan's The, iii, 372
River Duddon, Wordsworth Sonnets on, iv, 45
Rivers, Earl, iii, 159
Rivers, Earl, his Philosophers, i, 263, 267
Rizpah, Tennyson, iv, 206
Road to Ruin, Holcroft's The, iv, 88
Rob Roy, Sir W. Scott, iv, 102
Robert de Brunne, i, 91
Robert Elsmere, Mrs. Ward, iv, 338
Robert III. of Scotland, ii, 297
Robert of Gloucester, i, 90, 125, 129
Robertson, William, iii, 327, 348 ; merits and defects of his style, 352, 354 ; parentage and birth, 352 ; edu-cation, ib. ; minister of Gladsmuir, ib. ; death of parents, ib. ; influence in Church of Scotland, 353 ; History of Scotland, ib. ; History of Charles V., ib. ; character, ib. ; portrait, ib. ; iv, 77, 175
Robespierre, Coleridge and Southey's Fall of, iv, 50
Robin Hood, A Little Geste of, i, 296, 305-306
Robin and Makyne, Henryson, i, 295
Robinson, Clement, ii, Handefull of pleasant delites, 138
Robinson, Crabb, iv, 173
Robinson Crusoe, De Foe, iii, 253, 255 ; extract, 256-258
Robinson, Ralph, i, 318, 319
Roche, Lord, ii, 114
Rochester, Burnet's Life and Death of, iii, 173
Rochester, Earl of, iii, 23, 105, 110, 156, 159 ; specimen of his verse, 160
Rochester, Robert Kerr, Viscount, ii, 379
Rochester, Bp. of, iii, 183
Rockingham, Charles, Marquis of, iv, 79, 80
Rockingham, Lord, iii, 318
Roderick Random, Smollett, iii, 322, 324, 325
Rodogune, Corneille, iii, 7
Roe Head School, iv, 280, 281
Roes family, i, 137, 140
Roger of Wendover, i, 132
Rogers, Archdeacon, i, 230
Rogers, Samuel, iv, 62 ; birth, parent-age, education, 152 ; An Ode to
Superstition, The Pleasures of Memory, 152 ; succeeds to his father's bank interest, 152 ; Epistle to a Friend, ib. ; leaves Newington for St. James's Place, 152 ; his friends, ib. ; associated with Byron, 152 ; Jacqueline, ib. ; Human Life, 152 ; Italy, 152, 153 ; refused Poet Laure-ateship, 153 ; example of style, 153
Rogers, Prof. Thorold, i, 248
Rokeby, Sir W. Scott, iv, 73
Roland and Ferragus, i, 116
Roland, see Chanson de, i, 104
Rolle, Richard, i, 92, 102, 194, 207, 213 ; De Emundatione Vitae, i, 92 ; De Incendio Amoris, i, 92 ; The Pricke of Conscience, i, 92
Rolls Court, iii, 360
Roman Actor, Massinger's The, ii, 354
Roman de Rose, i, 29, 143, 165 ; see also Romaunt
Roman History, Goldsmith, iii, 345
Roman literature, i, 69
Romance, see Fiction
Romance of the Middle Ages, Miscel-laneous, i, 116-118
Romances, mediaeval, ii, 231 ; iii, of chivalry, 78 ; picaresque, 322
Romans, i, 3, 4, 7
Romantic school, i, 301, 312
Romantic School of Poets, iii, 375
Romanticism, ii, 310, 312, 321 ; pioneers, iii, 271 ; revival, iv, 2, 42, 67, 107, 151, 154
Romany Rye, The, Borrow, iv, 271
Romola, i, 142-143, 288 ; see also Roman de Rose
Rome, i, 43, 44, iii, 356, iv, 143, 144, 267, 269
Rome, Du Bellay's Ruins of, ii, 129
Rome, Dyer's The Ruins of, iii, 283
Rome, Gibbon's History of the Decline and Fall of, iii, 354, 355, 356, 357
Romeo and Juliet, Shakespeare, ii, 188, 205, 206-207
Romney, George, iv, 78
Ronsard, ii, 263, 276, 297, iii, 97
Rookwood, Ainsworth, iv, 247
Ropemakers' Alley, Moorfields, iii, 256
Roper, William, biography of Sir T. More, i, 336 ; officer of King's Bench, 337
Rosalind and Helen, Shelley, iv, 127
Rosalind of Shakespeare, ii, 221
Rosalynde, Lodge's Description of, ii, 146
Rosalynde, Lodge, ii, 94, 95
Rosamond, verses on, Tickell, iii, 218
Rosamund Gray, Lamb, iv, 154, 155
Rosciad, The, Churchill, iii, 296
Roscius, ii, 170
Rose, Burns, A Red, Red, iv, 28
Rose Theatre, ii, 169, 204
Rosemounde, Chaucer's Ballade to, i, 170
Roscrucian, iii, 64
Rossetti, Dante Gabriel, i, 162, 287 ; iv, 39 ; iv, 344, 345, 346-349, 352, 353,
Page 587
357 ; birth, parentage, named
Gabriel Charles Dante, 346 ; educa-
tion, 346 ; studies art in studio of
Madox Brown, ib. ; e:tabli:shes pre-
Raphaelite Brotherhood, ib. ; his
pictures, 347 ; writes for The Germ,
"The Blessed Damozel," "Hand
and Soul," ib. ; his lodgings, ib. ;
courtship and marriage, 347 ; wife's
death, ib. ; The Early Italian Poets,
347 ; fate of early Poems, ib. ; takes
16, Cheyne Walk, ib., his companions,
347 ; pursues painting, 347 ; picture
of Cassandra, ii, 231 ; insomni:a,
347 ; recalled to poetry, 348 ; visits
Penkill Castle, ib. ; recovery of early
Poems, ib. ; Poems, 346, 348 ; their
success, ib. ; melancholia, ib. ;
eccentric life, ib. ; Ballads and
Sonnets, ib. ; paralysis, dies at
Birchington, 348 ; stature, ib. ;
character, ib. ; style, 345, 346 ;
specimens, 349 ; portrait, 347 ; his
drawing of his mother and sister,
350
Rossetti, Mrs. D. G., née Elizabeth
Siddell, iv, 347, 348
Rossetti, Mrs., née Frances-Polidori, iv,
349 ; as model to the pre-
Raphaelites, 349-350 ; ill-health, ib. ;
contributes to The Germ as Ellen
Alleyn, 250 ; early merit as a
poetess, ib. ; Goblin Market, and
other Poems, 346, 350 ; foreign visit,
350 ; The Prince's Progress, ib. ;
severe illness, 350-351 ; Sing Song,
351 ; Annus Domini, ib. ; A
Tageant, ib. ; Time Flies, ib. ; The
Face of the Deep, ib. ; pathetic last
years, ib. ; her death in Torrington
Square, ib. ; style, 346 ; specimens,
351-352 ; "Dream Land," 351 ;
"Echo," 352 ; portrait, 350
Ross.ter, Philip, lutenist, ii, 278
Rothley Temple, iv, 259
Rotrou, Jean, ii, 357, iii, 97
Rouen, iii, 37
Roull of Aberdeen, i, 290
Roull of Corstorphin, i, 290
Roull, Master Thomas, i, 290
Round towers, Irish, i, 40
Roundabout Papers, Thackeray, iv,
277
Rousseau, J. J., ii, 59, iii, 271, 328,
350, 351, 380, iv, 2, 78, 83, 87, 93 ;
Emile, iii, 253 ; iv, 58
Rowe, Nicholas, ii, 200
Rowlands, Samuel, ii, 325 ; pamph-
leteur akin to Dekker, ii, 381, 382 ;
Hell's Broke Loose, 382 ; The Melan-
choly Knight, ib.
Rowlandson, T., iii, 316, 321, 338, 346
Rowley forgeries, iii, 298, 299
Rowley, William, ii, 346, 347 ; colla-
borates with Middleton, 346 ; actor
and playwright, A New Wonder,
347, 348 ; A Match at Midnight, 346,
347 ; A Shoemaker a Gentleman, ib. ;
Roxburghe Club, i, 249
Roxburghe Ballads, i, 301
Royal Academy, iii, 379 ; iv, 346
Royal and Noble Authors of England,
Walpole, iii, 365
Royal College of Physicians, iii, 53
Royal Institution, The, iv, 340, 341
Royal Slate, W. Cartwright, iii, 9
Royal Society, The, ii, 23, iii, 53, 74 ;
116, 139, 140, 173 ; its origin and
founders, 98-99
Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám, E. Fitz-
gerald, iv, 343, 344, 345
Rugby School, iv, 171, 308, 310
Ruim, the Anglo-Saxon poem, i, 32
Rule Britannia, J. Thomson, iii, 275
Rule of Reason, T. Wilson, ii, 161
"Rules, The," iii, 97
Rural Sports, Gay, iii, 213
Ruskin, John, i, 96, ii, 33, iii, 187, 254 ;
iv, 285, 288-295, 327, 339, 343 ;
parentage, birth, Calvinistic training,
290 ; at Herne Hill, ib. ; visits the
Alps, ib. ; at Oxford, gains Newdi-
gate Prize with Salsette and Ele-
phanta, 290 ; devotee of Turner, R.A.,
290 ; his Modern Painters, 291, Part
II., ib. ; Seven Lamps of Architecture,
291, 346 ; unhappy marriage, 291 ;
The Stones of Venice, ib., Modern
Painters, Vols. iii and iv, 291 ;
mother's influence, 291 ; as a lec-
turer, 291 ; art Notes, 291, 292 ;
Harbours of England, 292 ; Elements
of Drawing, ib. ; artistic, social, and
industrial views, ib. ; The Two Paths,
ib. ; Unto this Last, 292 ; Sesame
and Lilies, ib. ; his denunciations, ib. ;
The Ethics of the Dust, 292 ; The
Crown of Wild Olives, 293 ; Time
and Tide, 293 ; studies Greek myth-
ology, 293 ; The Queen of the Air,
293 ; exponent of fine art, ib. ; Oxford
Slade Professor, 293, 294 ; Fellow of
Corpus, 293 ; mother's death, ib. ;
buys Brantwood, ib. ; Sheffield Mu-
seum, ib. ; founds St. George's Guild,
ib. ; love affair, ib. ; Fors Clavigera,
293 ; ill-health, 293 ; Bible of Amiens,
294 ; Arrows of the Chase, 294 ; retires
to Brantwood, 294 ; Præterita, 294 ;
exhausts parental fortune, 294 ; death,
294 ; portraits, 289, 291, 347 ; his water-colour and
pencil drawings, ib. ; character, 294 ;
person, 294 ; style, 288-290 ; speci-
mens, 294-295 ; portraits, 289, 291
Ruskin, John James, critic's father, iv,
290
Russell, Thomas, iv, 33 ; his sonnet,
Philotectes in Lemnos, 34, 35 ; his
career, 34 ; posthumous Sonnets, iv,
34
Russian literature, iv, 112
Rust, George, iii, 37
Ruth, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 286
Ruthwell Cross, i, 22, 25
Ruthven, iii, 302
Rutland, Charles, 4th Duke of, iv, 11
Rutland House in the City, ii, 363 ;
iii, 100
Rutter, Joseph, translates the Cid, iii,
101
Ryal Mount, iv, 41, 45, 46
Rycant, Sir Paul, ii, 86
Rye, ii, 324
Rymer, T., iii, 176, 178, 182, iv, 369
Ryswick, Treaty of, iii, 209
SABBATH, Grahame's, iv, 77
Sacharissa, iii, 70, 126 ; see Sidney,
Lady Dorothy
Sackville, Thomas, Earl of Dorset, ii,
130-133, his part in The Mirror of
Magistrates, 131, 165 ; and in the
first English tragedy, Gorboduc, 46,
131, 132, 164, 165 ; as a statesman,
132 ; builds Knole, 132, 165 ; merit
as a poet, 132, 133 ; specimen of
verse, 132-133 ; portrait, 130
Sackville, Sir Richard, ii, 131
Sacramental Test, Swift, 237
Sad Shepherd, B. Jonson's The, ii, 317,
319-321
Saint's Tragedy, Kingsley's The, iv,
324
Saintsbury, Prof., i, 195, 247 ; ii, 130
St Agnes' Eve, Tennyson, ii, 211-212
St Alban's Abbey, i, 132, 222 ; Chro-
nicle of, i, 133, 209 ; Grammar School,
ii, 360 ; St. Michael's Church, ii,
117 ;
St Albans, Lord, iii, 74
St Andrew's Cathedral, i, 287
St Andrew's, Holborn, ii, 334, 336
St Augustine, i, 55
St Bartholomew the Less, ii, 93
St Bartholomew's Day, Massacre on,
ii, 38
St Bartholomew's Eve, iv, 266
St Benedict of Nursia, i, 57
St Brandan, i, 107
St Bride's Church, iii, 27 ; Church-
yard, iii, 16
St Cecilia's Day, iii, 106
St Cecilia's Day, Dryden's Song for,
iii, 151-152
St Chrysostom, iii, 121
St Clair, General, iii, 350
St Clement Danes, iii, 114
St Clement's Eve, Sir H. Taylor, iv,
232
St Columba, i, 3
St Cuthbert, i, 35
St Dominie, i, 87
St Dunstan's in the West, London, ii,
376
St Francis de Sales, ii, 364, 369
St Francis of Assisi, i, 87
"St George's Guild," Ruskin, iv,
293
St George's, Hanover Sq., iii, 321
St Gilbert of Sempringham, i, 248,
249
St Giles', Cripplegate, iii, 18, 254
St Giles-in-the-Fields, ii, 361
St Gregory of Nazianzus, i, 220
St Guthlac, Life, i, 28
Page 588
448
INDEX
St. James' Street. iii, 357
St. John of Bridlington, i, 128
St. John, Henry. Viscount Bolingbroke, iii, 242, 258; his style, ib.; parentage, education, ib.; politics, 258-259; his Dissertation on Parties, Letter to Sir William Wyndham, and Idea of a Patriot King, 259
St. Katharine, i, 221, 222
St. Katharine, Capgrave, i, 249
St. Lawrence Jewry, iii, 119
St. Leon, Godwin's, iv, 84
St. Luke, portrait, i, 31; 31; Gospel (Lindisfarne), 34
St. Martin-in-the-Fields, ii, 314
St. Mary Overies, Southwark, i, 176
St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol, iii, 298
St. Mary Woolchurch, London, ii, 360
St. Michel Elizabeth, afterwards Pepys, iii, 138
St. Neot, Life, i, 47
St. Nicholas Olave, London, ii, 292
St. Olave's Church, London, ii, 288
St. Omer. iii, 22
St. Patrick, i, 3, 14, 107
St. Patrick's Day, Sheridan, iii, 372
St. Peter, i, 3
St. Paul and Protestantism, M. Arnold, iv, 310
St. Paul's Cathedral, ii, 90, 93, 295, 375, iii, 361, 379
St. Paul's, children of, ii, 186
St. Paul's, Covent Garden, iii, 145
St. Paul's Cross, ii, 30
St. Paul's School, i, 322, ii, 76, iii, 15, 138
St. Saviour's, Southwark, i, 177, ii, 324, 354
St. Teresa, Crashaw's Hymn to, iii, 63
St. Victor, P. de, iv, 357
Sainte-Beuve, C. A., iii, iv, 357
Saint-Pierre, Bernardin, iii, 253
Saints, metrical Lives of the, Barbour, i, 279, 282
Salámán and Absál of Jámí, Fitzgerald, iv, 344
Salisbury, ii, 352, iv, 34
Salisbury, Bp., see Barnet Gilbert
Salisbury, Chancellor of, iii, 4
Salisbury Court, iii, 305, 307
Salisbury, Hester Lynch (Mr. Thrale), iii, 334, 340
Sallust, ii, 65; Jugurthine War, i, 346
Sulmacis and Hermaphroditus, Beaumont, ii, 323
Salsette and Elephanta, Ruskin, iv, 290
Salt, Dr., iv, 341
Salt upon Salt, G. Wither, ii, 287
Saltash, iii, 35
Samoa, A Footnote to History, Stevenson, iv, 363
Sampson, Thomas, ii, 100
Samsell, near Harlington, 135
Samson Agonistes, Milton, ii, 157; iii, 18, 80, 83
Sancho Panza, i, 62
Sancroft, Archbp., iii, 19
Sandby, Paul, ii, 165
Sandemanian sect, iv, 84
Sanderson, Robert, Bishop of Lincoln, ii, 370; Life of Robert, by I. Walton, iii, 44
Sanderson, Mrs., iii, 100
Sandford and Merton, Day, iv, 93
Sandford Castle, iii, 89
Sandwich, ii, 368
Sandys, Edward, Archbp. of York, i, 230; iii, 67
Sandys, George, his French ideas of the stopped couplet, iii, 66; portrait 66; Sandys, 67; birth and education, 67; his travels, Relation of a Journey, ii, 384; his translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses, iii, 67; paraphrased, in verse, part of Holy Scripture, his Paraphrases upon the Divine Poems, 67; title page, 67
San Francisco, iv, 362
Sannazaro, i, 347
Sapphics, Cowper, iv, 4
Sappho and Phaon, Lyly, ii, 138, 186, 187
Sardanapalus, Byron, iv, 116
Sark, ii, 54
Sarrazin, ii, 248
Sartor Resartus, T. Carlyle, iv, 298, 250, 253, 253
Satire, re-introduced, iii, 147
Satire, see Skelton, Barclay
Satires, Comic, ii, 310, 314
Satires imitated from Roman Models, ii, 273
Satires, Donne, ii, 22
Satires, Dryden's Didactic, iii, 105
Satires of Pope, iii, 190
Satirist, Dryden as, iii, 142
Satiromastix, Dekker and Marston, ii, 315, 382
Saturday Review, iv, 333
Satyr, The, B. Jonson, ii, 315
Satyre of the Three Estates, Sir D. Lyndsay's Pleasant, i, 364
"Saturn," i, 62
Saurin, J., iii, 264
Savage, Johnson's Life of Richard, iii, 333
Savanac, Lake, iv, 362
Saville, Sir George, iii, 125
Savile, George, Marquis of Halifax, iii, 125; his excellent tracts, ib.; his anonymous miscellanies, ib.; Advice to a Daughter, ib., 126; extract from, 125; Character of a Trimmer, 125, 126; Anatomy of an Equivalent, 125, 126; his favourite authors, 125; birth, ib.; his mother, ib.; wealth, ib.; marriage, ib.; enters Parliament; raised to peerage; a Commissioner for Trade, 126; second marriage: of the Privy Council; member of the Government as Lord Privy Seal, ib.; created a Marquis, ib.; disgraced at Court, ib.; his treatises, ib.; invites Prince of Orange, ib.; again in office, ib.; sudden death, ib.; miscellaneous writings, 126
Savile, Sir Henry, ii, 101, iii, 159
Savile, Lady Elizabeth, iii, 368
Savoy Chapel, ii, 90, iii, 49
Saxon and Norman amalgamation, i, 87, 313
Saxon Chronicle, i, 59, 61, 62, 64; re-written, i, 74; Saxon, Semi, i, 74; Saxon, South, i, 77; speech, i, 103; speech of Chaucer's day, i, 147
Saxondom, i, 135
Saxon influence, i, 2, 4
Scaliger, J., ii, 307, 378, iii, 97, 170
Scandinavia, i, 6
Scandinavian influence, i, 41, 46; inroads, i, 39
Scarborough, iv, 282
Scarron, P., iii, 142
Scenes of Clerical Life, George Eliot, iv, 313, 316
Schaw, Quintin, i, 290
Schiller, Carlyle's Life and Writings of, iv, 154, 197, 252
Schiller's Wallenstein, iv, 40
Schipper on English metre, i, 17
Schism, Great, i, 211, 240
Schlegels, iv, 40
Schoolmaster, Roger Ascham, i, 331, title page, 331
Schoolmistress, Shenstone, iii, 301
School for Scandal, Sheridan, iii, 372, 373
School of Compliment (Love Tricks), Shirley, ii, 360, 361
Schools introduced, i, 34-35
Science, iii, 141
Scilla's Metamorphosis, Lodge, ii, 94, 202, 207
Scornful Lady, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 325
Scotch Lowland, i, 94
Scotch prose in middle of sixteenth century, i, 365
Scotland, The Complaint of, Boece, i, 365
Scotland's first lyrical poet, i, 294
Scotland, i, 129
Scots Musical Museum, iv, 24
Scott, Lady, née Miss Charlotte Charpentier, iv, 71, 74
Scott, Michael (13th cent.), i, 275
Scott, Reginald, ii, 88; his treatise on Hops, ib.; his valuable Discovery of Witchcraft, 88
Scott, Sophia, later Mrs. Lockhart, iv, 180
Scott, Rev. Thomas, Commentary on the Bible, iv, 266
Scott, Sir Walter, i, 8, 37, 76, 107, 147, 293, 302, 306, ii, 5, 90, 110, iii, 325, 375, iv, 12, 25, 44, 45, 64, 69-76, 107, 108, 110, 114, 178, 179, 202, 264, 289; birth, parentage, 67, 69; education at Edinburgh, 69; at Kelso, 70; his studies, 70; meets Burns, 70; reads for the
Page 589
Law, ið.; breaks a blood-vessel,
70; return of muscular health,
70; personal appearance, 70–71;
first love, 71; studies Border
romance, 71; translates Lenore, 71;
marriage, 71; settles in Edinburgh,
71; studies German poetry, 67, 71;
friendship of “Monk” Lewis and
James Ballantyne, 71; contributes
to Edinburgh Review, 72; collects
Ministrelsy of the Scottish Border, 68,
72; Lay of the Last Minstrel, 68,
72; quits law for literature, 72;
partnership with Ballantyne, 72, 73,
74; begins Waverley, 72; lives at
Ashestiel, 72, 73; edits Dryden,
writes Marmion, 72; Clerk of Ses-
sion, 72; edits Swift, 72; Lady of the
Lake, 68, 73; his income, 73; buys
Abbotsford, 73; position as a poet,
68, 73, 105; rivalry of Byron, 73;
Rokeby, Bridal of Triermain, 73; be-
comes a novelist, 73, 101–106; issues
Waverley, 73, 101, 102, 103; de-
clines Laureateship, 73; Rob Roy,
Ivanhoe, Peveril of the Peak, 102;
Antiquary, 103; meets Byron,
114; his The Lord of the Isles,
73; his novels, Guy Mannering,
73, 103; Tales of my Landlord,
73; ill-health, 73; created a Baronet,
73; founds the Ballantyne Club, 73;
bankruptcy, 74; his noble effort to
redeem his debts, 74; last romance
Anne of Geierstein, 74; paralytic sei-
zure, 74; in search of health, 74;
death at Abbotsford, 74, 80; buried
in Dryburgh Abbey, 72, 74; speci-
mens of his verse, 74–76; his pro-
sody, 68; portraits, 67, 68, 74, 102;
visits Edgeworthstown, 94; influence
of his style, 105; specimen of his
prose, 105–106
Scottish Antiquary, The, i, 290
Scottish ballad poetry, i, 304, ii, 296
Scottish Chivalry, iv, 102, 103
Scottish History and Art, Mr. G. Neil-
son. i, 290
Scottish literature, i, 274, 275, 286,
290
Scottish Minstrelsy, Sir W. Scott, iv,
68, 72
Scottish poetry, ii, 149–51; song, i,
278
Scottish Writers of the Jacobean Period,
ii, 296
Scottysshe Kynge, J. Skelton, i, 300
Scotus Duns, i, 275
Scotus Erigena, i, 46
Scourge of Villany. Marston ii, 337
Scriblerus Club, iii, 217, 249, 261
Scripture in vulgar tongue, Wycliffe, i,
211, 213
Scripture, Dean Colet's exposition, i,
322
Scripture, Rolle's paraphrase, i, 92
Scriptures Cædmon's poem, i, 21–22,
24
Scriptures, mediæval, trans., i, 61
Scriptures, translation of, i, 194, ii, 63,
99–103
VOL. IV
Scrope, Lord, iii, 49
Sculpture, Lytton's poem, iv, 185
Scurlock, Miss Mary, iii, 231
Seafarer, The, i, 32, 33
Seal of Edward the Confessor, i, 67
Seals introduced, i, 67
Seasons of Thomson, iii, 271, 274
Secker, Archbp., iii, 279, 360, 361,
375
Secular and spiritual power, i, 57
Sedgefield, Dr., i, 52
Sedition, The Hurt of, Sir J. Cheke, i,
329
Sedley, Sir Charles, iii, 23, 102, 156,
157; birth and connections, educa-
tion, marriage to Catherine, daughter
of Earl Rivers, 159; retired to Ayles-
ford, ib.; favourite with Charles II.,
ib.; his scandalous living, ib.; enters
Parliament, ib.; his The Mulberry
Garden, ib.; supports William III.,
death, his songs, 159; example, ib.
Seeley, Sir John, iv, 335; City of
London boy, Cambridge education,
ib.; Professor of Modern History,
ib.; his Ecce Homo, ib.; Expansion
of England, ib.; portrait, 355
Segrave, iii, 2
Sejanus, R. Jonson, ii, 312, 315
Selborne, White's Natural History of,
iii, 375, 376
Selden, John, ii, 281, 387–389; iii,
143; birthplace and education, ii,
388; law-student in London, ib.;
annotated Drayton's Polyolbion, ib.;
Tithes of Honour, 387, 388; History
of Tithes, 387, 388; reforming activity,
388; incurs the King's displeasure,
ib.; imprisoned, ib.; retires to Wrest
Park, ib.; supposed marriage to
widowed Countess of Kent, ib.; per-
sonal appearance, ib.; erudition, 387,
388; death, 388; portrait, ib.; style,
387; specimen, 388–9
Self-Control, Brunton, iv, 178, 179
Selkirk, Alexander, iii, 255
Sellwood, Emily, iv, 204
Sempill, Robert, ii, 149
Sempills of Beltrees, ii, 266
Seneca, ii, 307, 331
Seneca, Lodge's translation, ii, 95
Sense and Sensibility, Jane Austen, iv,
94, 303
Sentimental Journey, L. Sterne's A,
iii, 316, 319, 322
Seraphim, The, Mrs. Browning, iv,
214
Serious Call to the Unconverted, Law,
iii, 266, iv, 266
Sermons at St. Mary's Church, New-
man, iv, 265
Sermons, Bishop Andrewes, ii, 372
Sermons, John Donne, ii, 375
Sermons, Kingsley, iv, 324
Sermons, Newman's Parochial and
Plain, iv, 266, 269
Sermons, R. Bentley, iii, 172
Sermons, S. Clarke, iii, 186
Sermons, Bishop Sherlock, iii, 266
Sermons, their value in literature, iii,
84, 99, 101, 103; 157, 176, 297,
308, 309, 310, 312, 316, 321, 322,
Servatus Lupus, i, 46
Sesame and Lilies, Ruskin, iv, 292
Sessions of the Poets, Suckling, iii, 25
Sestine, ii, 42
Settle, Elkanah, iii. 102; birth and
career, 110; his Cambyses, his Em-
press of Morocco, ib.; appointed City
Poet, ib.; at Bartholomew Fair, 111;
admitted to Charterhouse, ib.; per-
sonal appearance, ib.
Settle, Josias, iii, 110
Seven Deadly Sins of London, Thomas
Dekker, ii, 382
Seven Lamps of Architecture, Ruskin,
iv, 288, 291, 346
Severn, Joseph, iv, 142, 143
Sevigné, Madame, iii, 264
Seward, Anna, iv, 33
Shadow of Night, Chapman's The, ii,
328
Shadwell, Thomas, iii, 105, 109–110,
149, iv, 358; birth and education,
109; his play, The Sullen Lovers,
ib.; poet laureate, his figure, ib.;
his drama Virtuoso, 110; bust, ib.;
his talent, 110
Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper,
3rd Earl of, iii, 105, 147, 176, 177,
184–189, 190, 238, 239, 250, 251,
259, 347, iv, 370; influence, 184,
190; a great force, 186; affected
by Continental thought, ib.; works
admired abroad, ib.; style, 187;
his æstheticism, ib.; his descent,
ib.; education, foreign travels, and study,
ib.; literary studies, ib.; enters
Parliament, ib.; character as defined
by opponents, 188; retires to Hol-
land, ib.; confirmed invalid, his
love affairs, ib.; marriage, 189;
Inquiry after Virtue, 188; Letter
concerning Enthusiasm, 189; The
Moralists, ib.; Advice to an Author,
ib.; Characteristics of Men, Man-
ners, Opinions, Times, ib.; visits
Italy for health, ib.; The Judgment
of Hercules, and On Design, 189;
his death at Naples, character, 189;
optimism, 329, 346
Shakespeare, Hamlet, poet's son, ii,
213
Shakespeare, John, poet's father, ii,
192–193, 194, 212, 213, 239
Shakespeare, Miss Judith, later Mrs.
Quincy, ii, 254
Shakespeare, Mary, poet's mother, ii,
192, 239
Shakespeare, Richard, poet's grand-
father, ii, 192
Shakespeare, Miss Susanna, afterwards
Hall, ii, 239, 252; grave, 252, 255
Shakespeare's wife, ii, 196, 239, 254
Shakespeare, William, i, 141, 142,
205, 232, 235, 237; ii, 4, 6, 23, 24, 26, 44, 58, 65, 66, 68,
78, 88, 89, 90, 94, 95, 96, 103, 104,
105, 106, 107, 121, 128, 129, 141,
144, 154, 164, 170, 179, 180, 181,
188, 189, 275, iii, 1, 7, 8, 10, 70,
84, 99, 101, 103; 157, 176, 297,
308, 309, 310, 312, 316, 321, 322,
2 F
Page 590
450
INDEX
323, 325, 333, 341, 350, 356, 359,
364, iv, 138, 140, 333, 305, 367,
369, ii, 191-256; his genius, 191;
308 ; surname, 191-195; parents
and birth, 192; family misfortune,
193, 196; at Stratford Grammar
School, 193; course of study, 193;
Biblical knowledge, 194 ; a butcher,
194; school assistant, 195, 196 ;
source of legal terms, 195; cali-
graphy, ib.; marries Anne Hathaway,
196; their children, 196; quits
Stratford, its cause, 196-197, 212 ;
Lucy incident, 197 ; disappearance,
197-198, 202 ; pos-
sible aid from Richard Field, 199 ;
conjectured visit to Low Coun-
tries, 199-200; Continental know-
ledge, 200 ; Baconian theory, 200-
201, 238 ; Poems and Sonnets, 201,
206, 213-220, 223, 230, 238, 245, 276;
two printed in 1599, 230 ; when
composed and to whom dedicated,
216, 217-219, 223 ; their merit, 219
first title page with his name, 202 ;
his Venus and Adonis, 202 ; date of
connection with stage, 202 ; Greene's
testimony, 198, 202, 204-205;
chronology of plays, 202 ; Love's
Labour Lost, 193, 195, 197, 202,
203, 204, 234 ; Titus Andronicus,
172, 202, 207-208, 209 ; The Comedy
of Errors, 202, 203 ; Two Gentle-
men of Verona, 167, 196, 197, 202,
203, 221, 222 ; Taming of the Shrew,
203, 211, 212, 233 ; folio of 1623,
204, 227, 246, 250, 253, 316 ; Love's
Labour Won, 204, 211, 212, 233 ;
All's Well that Ends Well, 204,
211, 212, 233 ; joint author of
Henry VI., 204, 205 ; The Contem-
tion of the Houses of York and
Lancaster, 204 ; The True Tragedy
of Richard, Duke of York, 204 ;
as "Johanne's factotum," 205 ;
Chettle's testimony, 205, 206 ;
Richard II., 206, 209, 218 ; Richard
III., 188, 200, 206 ; theatres closed
through plague, 206, 207, 233 ;
writes poetry, 206, 207 ; his Tarquin
and Lucrece, 206 ; Venus and
Adonis, 206, 207, 217 ; dedication
to Earl of Southampton, 206 ;
Romeo and Juliet, 188, 205, 206-
207, 209, 211 ; first success in comic
character, 209 ; Rape of Lucrece,
207, 217, 342 ; A Midsummer Night's
Dream, ii, 209-210 ; creation of un-
human beings, 210 ; The Tempest,
ii, 210, 228, 237, 242, 244, 245,
250-253, iii, 139 ; his shortest play,
ii, 240 ; King John, ii, 210-211,
220 ; haste of composition shown,
211 ; was he a Roman Catholic?
211 ; Merchant of Venice, 212 ;
Venetian Comedy, 212 ; summoned
to act before the Queen, ii, 212 ;
his income, 212; father's fear of
process for debt, 212 ; application
for a loan by fellow townsman, 212 ;
father's embarrassments end, 213 ;
revisits Stratford, 213; death of his
son Hamnet, 213 ; acts in Every
Man in his Humour, 314; buys
New Place, 213, 220 ; Henry IV.,
220 ; character of Falstaff, 220 ;
Merry Wives of Windsor, 220,
232 ; its humour, 221 ; Henry V.,
220 ; its date, ib., and time, 220,
221 ; his masterpieces. Much Ado
about Nothing, 221, 245 ; As You
Like It, ii, 249 ; his most de-
lightful play, 221; 245 ; its poetry,
ib.; Twelfth Night, 221-222 ; his
share in Globe Theatre, 222, 242 ;
income as playwright and actor, 222,
239 ; downfall of friends and patrons,
223 ; Julius Cæsar, 224, 225, 226,
243, 244, 312 ; resort to Plutarch's
Lives, 224, 225, 226, 240, 244, 248.
Hamlet, 224, 225, 229, 238, 250 ;
its stage history, 226, 227 ; first
and second editions, 226, 227 ; idea
taken from earlier Hamlet, 227 ;
his most wonderful play, 228 ;
Hamlet's speaking, 228, and mind,
228-229 ; treatment of human life,
229 ; Troilus and Cressida, 229,
230 ; its date, 230 ; its literary
history, 230 ; exhibits the "seamy
side," 230-31 ; as a satire, 231 ;
restoration of friends and patrons,
231 ; effect of James I. accession,
231 ; possible visit of Shakespeare's
company to Scotland, 232 ; plays
acted at Court, ib., 235, 247, 250 ;
temporarily retires to Stratford, 233 ;
235 ; Measure for Measure, 234-
235, 236 ; Othello, 235 ; its date,
ib., 236, 241, 245 ; King Lear, 236,
242, 245 ; culminating period of his
power, ib.; Macbeth, 236-238, 241 ;
the sleep-walking scene, its merit,
237 ; reasons for curtailment of play,
237 ; delay in public representation,
237 ; his re-establishment in
Stratford, 238, 239, 240 ; his know-
ledge of the actor's art, 238 ; dis-
taste for theatrical calling, 238 ;
father's death, 239 ; support of his
mother, ib.; quits acting, ib.;
marriage of eldest daughter, 239 ;
effect of country life on tone of later
dramas, 240 ; tradition that he sup-
plied two plays a year to London
from Stratford, 240, 241, 242 ; later
dramatic work, 240 ; The Winter's
Tale, 240, 242, 247, 248 ; Corio-
lanus, 240, 246, 248 ; Antony and
Cleopatra, 235, 240, 241, 243, 246,
247 ; its transcendental merit, 241 ;
Pericles, 240, 246, 250 ; and Timon,
240, 243, 250 ; Cymbeline, 235, 240,
245, 246, 247, 248, 249 ; Henry
VIII., collaborated with Fletcher,
1, 308, ii, 240, 242, 249, 254,
325 ; his labour-saving tendency,
240 ; chronology of plays, 242 ;
ceases to write regularly for stage,
242 ; Timon of Athens, 242 ; period
of gloom, 242; partial composition
of Timon, 242-243; knowledge of
Italian, 243 ; restoration to cheerful-
ness, 243 ; his Cleopatra, 243, 244 ;
Pericles, in part Shakespearian, 244 ;
Othello his masterpiece, 245, 246 ;
double endings, 235, 246 ; Two
Noble Kinsmen, perhaps i co-
operation with Fletcher, 249, 325 ;
most facile writer of his day, 254 ;
buys and leases a house in Black-
friars, 254 ; marriage of daughter
Judith, 254 ; his wife, 254 ; his will,
ib.; death, ib.; interred in Stratford
Church, 255 ; his tomb, ib.; his
literary gift, 309 ; inscription on
grave, 249 ; signature to his will,
247 ; portrait, 246 ; bust, 253 ;
grandson, 256 ; study of, 308 ; and
Ben Jonson, 310-311, 315 ; song,
" Roses," &c., 325
Shakespeare, affected by Daniel's
Delia, ii, 263
Shakespeare, mentioned in Parnassus,
ii, 275
Shakespeare's Books, Anders, ii,
251
Shakespeare's Plays, Hazlitt's Charac-
ters of, iv, 166
" Shakespeare," M. Arnold, iv, 312
Shakespeare, Coleridge, S. T., Lectures
on, iv, 51, 57
Shakespeare, Johnson, iii, 334
Shakespeare, Landor's Citation and
Examination of, iv, 173
Shakespearean wom n, ii, 209
Shafe, Joan, mother of G. and Ph.
Fletcher, ii, 282
Sheen, iii, 124
Sheffield, iv, 293
Sheffield, Lord, iii, 357
Sheldon, Archbishop, ii, 29
Shelley, Percy Bysshe, i, 78, 262, ii,
27, 47, 64, 86, 130, 196, 280, iii, 80,
220, iv, 84, 97, iii, 115, 116, 117,
123, 137, 190, 201, 202, 222, 223,
289, 305 ; his desc nt, 125 ;
Field Place, Horsham, education,
to., begins to write, 126 ; The
Wandering Jew, ib.; prose romance
of Zastrozzi, ib.; Original Poetry by
Victor and Cazire, ib.; Posthumous
Fragments of Margaret Nicholson,
ib.; at University College, Oxford,
ib.; meets T. J. Hogg, ib.; assidu-
ous study, ib.; his pamphlet The
Necessity of Atheism, ib.; expelled
with Hogg from their College, 122,
126 ; forbidden his parent, ib.; lives
in Poland Street, London, ib.;
marries Harriet Westbrook at Edin-
burgh, ib.; their wanderings, ib.;
his Address to the Irish People, ib.;
birth of his child Ianthe, ib.; publishes
Queen Mab, ib.; elopes with Mary
Godwin, ib.; suicide of Mrs. Shelley,
127, 182 ; his father allows him
£1,000 a year, 127 ; his Alastor, ib.;
meets Byron, 123, 127 ; marries
Mary Godwin, 127, 182 ; his Laon
and Cythna, 127 ; quits England for
Italy, ib.; ill health, ib.; his Rosa-
lind and Helen, ib., and The Cenciations,
meets Byron, i, 308, ii, 240, 242, 249, 254
Page 591
123, 127 ; death of his son William,
127 ; birth of Sir Percy, 127 ; Julian
and Maddalo, 123 ; his Prometheus
Unbound, 127, 128 ; Ode to the West
Wind, 123 ; attacked by Quarterly
Review, 127 ; condemnation, 128 ; his
Edipus Tyrannus, ib. ; his Epipsy-
chidion, 123, 128, 131 ; elegy on
Keats' Adonais, 123, 128, 133 ;
Hellas, 128, 129 ; goes to Spezzia,
128 ; his Triumph of Life, 123, 1289 ;
his Letter to Lord Ellenborough, 129 ;
Essays and Letters, 129 ; reputation
of his writings, 124 ; his pure lyric,
124-125 ; his prose, 129 ; person,
129 ; death by drowning, 129 ;
portrait, 122 ; his grave, 128 ; speci-
mens of style, 129-133 ; Ode to the
West Wind, i, 351
Shelley, Ianthe, iv, 126
Shelley, Sir Percy Florence, iv, 127
Shelley, Sir Timothy, iv, 182
Shelley, William, iv, 127
Shelley, Mrs. Percy, née Mary Woll-
stonecroft Godwin, iv, 123, 126, 127,
181 ; Frankenstein, 182 ; Valyerga,
182 ; The Last Man, 182
Shenstone, William, i, 302, iii, 300-1 ;
his estate of Leasowes, 300 ; his
Schoolmistress, 301 ; Pastoral Ballad,
301 ; death at Leasowes,
301
Shepherd's Calendar, Spenser's, ii, 88,
112, 121, 130
Shepherd's Hunting, The, G. Wither,
ii, 285
Shepherd's Pipe, The, W. Browne, ii,
284
Shepherds, play of the, i, 225, 233
Shepherd's Sirena, The, M. Drayton,
ii, 271
Shepherd's Week, Gay, iii, 213
Sherborne, Bishop of, i, 35
Sherborne Castle, ii, 50
Sheridan, Richard Brinsley Butler,
birth and parentage, iii, 371 ; educa-
tion, 371, 372 ; death of accomplished
mother, 372 ; secret marriage, ib. ;
duel, ib. ; public marriage, ib. ; his
successful dramas, The Rivals, St.
Patrick's Day, The Duenna, The
Trip to Scarborough, ib. ; The School
for Scandal, 372, 373 ; The Critic,
372 ; enters Parliament, ib. ; man-
ager of Drury Lane Theatre, ib. ;
second marriage, ib. ; losses and
debts, ib. ; death, buried in West-
minster Abbey, 372 ; Elegy by
Moore, iv, 150 ; Life by Moore,
150
Sheridan, Thomas, iii, 371
Sheridan, Mrs. Thomas, née Chamber-
layne, iii, 371
Sheridan, Mrs. Brinsley, née Elizabeth
Linley, iii, 372
Sherlock, Bishop Thomas, birth,
47, 76, 90, 111, 120, 130, 141,
147, 170, 261, 279, 289, 297, 304, iii,
265 ; Master of the Temple, 266 ; many
65, 77 ; courtly accomplishment,
36 ; his father, Sir Henry, 37 ;
descent, 37 ; birth, education, ib. ;
preferments, 266 ; his Sermons, ib. ;
buried at Fulham, 266
Sherlock, W., iii, 264
She Stoops to Conquer, Goldsmith, iii,
343, 345
She Would if She Could, Etheridge,
iii, 158
Ship of Fools, Barclay's translation of,
Brant, i, 344, 347
Shipbourne, iii, 301
Shiplake, iv, 204, 205
Shipton-Moyne. iii, 155
Shirley, C. Brontë, iv, 279, 280, 281
359-363, iii, 6, 8, 96, 157 ; birth,
education, 360 ; Archbishop Laud
bids study for holy orders, ib. ; leaves
Oxford for Cambridge, ib. ; publishes
Echo, or The Unfortunate Lovers,
129 ; his grave, 128 ; speci-
mens of style, 129-133 ; Ode to the
man of Bedchamber to Charles IX.,
38 ; travels, ib. ; friendship with
Langues, 38 ; return to England,
ib. ; power at Court, ib. ; patron of
Spenser, 38 ; banished from Court,
ib. ; retires to Wilton, ib. ; his
Arcadia, 17, 38 ; The Countess of
Pembroke's Arcadia, 38, 40, 41, 43 ;
Astrophel to Stella, 39, 42, 43 ;
marries daughter of Secretary
Walsingham, 39 ; his Defence or
Apology of Poetry, 39, 42, 46, 88.
89 ; meets Giordano Bruno, 39 ; his
uncle the Earl of Leicester, 38, 39 ;
serves in Low Countries, 39 ; death
at Zutphen, 39 ; his funeral, 39 ;
examples of his style, 41, 42, 45, 46 ;
sonnets, 43, 44 ; Life by Fulke-
Greville, ii, 289
Sidney, Lady Dorothy, iii, 67 ; portrait,
68
Siatrac, i, 107
Sige of Corinth, Byron, iv, 114
Sige of Rhodes, Davenant, iii, 100
Sighs for the Pitchers, G. Wither, ii,
285
Sigurd the Volsung, Morris, iv, 353
Silas Marner, George Eliot, iv, 314,
316
Silent Woman, B. Jonson's, The, ii,
316
Silex Scintillans, or Sacred Poems,
H. Vaughan's, iii, 64 ; title page,
64
Simeon and The Virgin, i, 234
Simon de Montfort, i, 128
Simonidea, W. S. Landor, iv, 172
Sinai and Palestine, Dean Stanley, iv,
326, 327
Sing-Song, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 351
Singer, S. W., i, 368
Sins Sonnets, F. Quarles, ii, 287
Sir Courtly Nice, J. Crowne, iii,
110
Sir Degrevant, i, 118
Sir Eglamour, i, 114, 304
Sir Gawain and the Green Knight,
i, 109, 110, 121, 282, 284
Sir Gawain, Marriage of, i, 304
Sir Isumbras, i, 118
Sir Lambwell, i, 304 (Launfal)
Sir Lancelot du Lac, Legend of, i,
262
Sir Launcelot Greaves, Smollett's, iii,
325
Sir Launfal, i, 114
Sir Otuiel, i, 116
Sir Ralph Esher, L. Hunt's, iv,
135
Sir Roger de Coverley, iii, 223
Sir Thopas, i, 174
Sir Triamour, i, 304
Siris, Bishop Berkeley, iii, 262
Sisiz, i, 118
Skelton's, Shirley's, ii, 263
Skeat, Prof., i, 101, 144, 146,
147, 148, 157, 170, 171, 172, 173,
203, 288
Skelton, John, birth and educa-
tion, i, 338 ; tutor to Henry VIII..
2 F 2
Page 592
452
INDEX
ib.; his lampoons, ib.; held living of Snitterfield, ii, 192, 193
Diss. ib.; Tunning of Eleanorsocial Statics, Spencer, iv, 337
Kummuyng, ib.; Colin Clout, 339 ; Sociology, iv, 336
Steak Parrot, ib.; assails Wolsey, Soho, iv, 167
ib.; seeks sanctuary, ib.; death, "Sohrab and Rustum," M. Arnold,
ib.; his use of short metre, ib.; iv, 311
quotation from Philip Sparrow, Soldier's Dream, Campbell's The, iv,
339 ; title page, 344 ; Garland of 66-67
Laurel, 340 ; title page, 346 ; gross Solomon, i, 117
bit racy style, 340 ; The Brage Solomon and Saturn, i, 61
of Court, ib.; quotation, ib.; his Somersby Rectory, iv, 302, 303
drama Magnificence, 341, ii, 158 ; Somerset, Robert Carr, Earl of, ii, 13 ;
The Necromancer, ii, 158 ; his see also Rochester
Flodden Field, ib.
Skelton, Philip, i, 14
Sketches by Boz, iv, 237
Skialetheia, E. Guilpin, ii, 272
Slade, Prof., at Oxford, iv, 293, 294
Sleep, The; Mrs. Browning, iv, 220
Sleep, Coleridge, S. T., The Pains of, iv, 52
Sleepe, Esther (Mrs. Burney), iv, 88
Sloperton, iv, 150
Small, Mr., English Metrical Homilies, i, 93
Small pox, inoculation for, iii, 264
Smart, Christopher, iii, birth, education, his Song to David (extract),
301
mental affliction, visited by Johnson,
Sonnets, Keats, iv, 146-147.
Sonnets, Bowles's Fourteen, iv, 34
Sonnet, Wordsworth's use of the, iv, 41
Sonnets, Rev. T. Russell, iv, 34
Sonnets, Shakespeare's, ii, 201, 206, 213-220, 223, 230, 238, 245
Sonnets from the Portuguese, Mrs. Browning, iv, 215, 219, 220
Sorletto, Browning, ii, 185, iv, 221, 222, 227-228, 306
Sorrow's Joy, G. Fletcher, ii, 283
South, Dr. Robert, iv; birth, precocity and daring, 131 ; education, ib.;
ordained by a deprived bishop, ib.; public orator Oxford University, ib.;
with embassage to Poland, ib.; rectorationships, ib.; refuses an Irish
Archbishopric, ib.; and other pre-ferment, 132; his friends, ib.;
Prebend of Westminster, ib.; buried in Westminster Abbey, ib.; his
talents and character, ib.; portrait and autograph, 131
South, William, iii, 131
Southampton, i, 136, ii, 306
Southampton, Henry Wriothesley, Earl of, ii, 106, 206, 207, 211, 212,
213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 223, 231
Southampton Street; iii, 169
Southern hemisphere, iv, 341
Southerne, Thomas, iii, 165, 169, 175 ;
born at Oxmantown, education, becomes a dramatist, his Loyal Brother,
Fatal Marriage, and Oroonoko, 169 ; army officer, 169; long life, 169
Southey, Herbert, iv, 60
Southey, Thomas, ii, 86, 36, 46, 50, 52, 107, 172, 175, 201, 231, 266 ;
birth, education, sent to Balliol Coll. by an uncle, 58 ; his epic of Joan of
Arc, 42, 58, 59 ; political dream, ib.;
meets S. T. Coleridge, ib.; joint production of Kospierre, 50 ; early
poverty, 59 ; befriended by J. Cottle, 59 ; marries Edith Fricker, sister-in-law to Coleridge, ib.; Spanish travel and study, ib.; friendship of Humphrey Davy, ib.; ill-health, ib.;
goes to Lisbon, ib.; activity of pen, ib.; returns to England, ib.; publishes Thalaba, 42, 59 ; visits Coleridge at Keswick, 59 ; settles at Greta Hall, Keswick, ib.; befriends
Coleridge's wife and children, ib.; his industry, ib.; publishes Madoc, 42, 59 ; Curse of Kehama, 42, 59 ; his library, ib.;
Roderick, 42, 59 ; his friend Landor, ib.; active contributor to the Quarterly Review, 60 ;
appointed Poet Laureate, 60, 73 ; loss of his son Herbert, 60 ; prose genius, 60 ; his Histories of Portugal,
of Brazil, of the Peninsular War, 60 ; his Lives of Nelson and Wesley,
60 ; Book of the Church, 60 ; Naval History, 60 ; wife's insanity and
death, 60 ; proffered honours, 60 ; The Doctor, 60 ; second marriage,
61 ; death and burial, 61 ; his character, 42, 61 ; his handsome
presence, 62 ; portraits, 58, 60
Southey, Mrs. (C. Bowles), iv, 61
Southey, Mrs. (Edith Fricker), iv, 59, 60
Southgate, iv, 134
Southwell, Robert, ii, 142-143 ; religion and fate, ib.; merit of his verse, 143 ;
example, ib.
Spain, ii, 293
Spin, Lord Bacon's Considerations Spouching a War with, ii, 16
Spalding School, iii, 170
Spanish Ambassador, ii, 346
Spanish discoveries, i, 314
Spanish drama, ii, 308
Spanish Friar, The, Dryden, iii, 105
Spanish Gipsy, Middleton, The, ii, 345, 346
Spanish Gipsy, G. Eliot, iv, 317
Spanish Lady's Love, ii, 151
Spanish literature, iv, 344
Spanish novelette and Shakespeare, ii, 251
Spanish Story of the Armada, Froude, iv, 331
Spanish Tragedy, T. Kyd's, ii, 181, 182
Spanish tragedy, ii, 308
Sparagus Garden, R. Brome, iii, 9
Speak Parrot, Skelton, iv, 339
Specimens, Lamb, iv, 154
Spectator, iii, 125, 177, 217, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 232
Spectre Knight, Dryden, i, 181
Speculum, Beauvais, i, 199
Speculum Meditantis, Gower, i, 177
Spedding, Mr., ii, 16, iv, 203, 344
Speeches, Lord Macaulay, iv, 261
Speed, John, History of Great Britain, ii, 78, 80, 366
Spelman, Sir Henry, ii, 304, 366-368 ;
Page 593
his Life of King Alfred the Great,
367 ; portrait, 368
Spence, J., iii, 191, 200, 364
Spencer, Lord, iii, 67
Spencer, Lady Dorothy, afterwards
Countess Halifax, iii, 126
Spencer, Mr. Herbert, iv, 336-337,
367, 371 ; birth, of Nonconformist
parents, 337 ; civil engineer, ib. ; life
of speculative thought, ib. ; Social
Statics, ib. ; Over Legislation, ib. ;
Principles of Psychology, 336, 337 ;
Synthetic Philosphy, 337 ; un-
married, ib. ; house at Brighton, ib. ;
Facts and Comments, ib. ; his ideas,
336-337 ; portrait, 336
Spenser, Edmund, i, 84, 92, 147, 171,
ii, 4, 5, 44, 46, 50, 64, 65, 109, 110-
130, 148, 267, 279, 280, 284, 285,
296, 312, iii, 75, 90, 97, 176, iv, 39,
133, 140, 370 ; birthplace and family,
110 ; education, 110-111 ; his
friends, 111 ; his love " Rosalind,"
ib. ; serves the Earl of Leicester,
111, 112. The Shepherd's Calender,
112, 121, 123-125 ; friendship with
Sir P. Sydney, ib. ; forms " The
Areopagus " Society, ib ; lost come-
dies, ib. ; in Ireland, 112 ; meets
Raleigh, ib. ; rewards, ib. ; in London
his Faerie Queene, 111, 113, 114,
117-123, 128, 130 ; obtains a pension,
113 ; returns to Ireland, 113, 116 ;
his Colin Clout's Come Home, 113,
128 ; his Complaints, 113, 128 ;
marriage, 114 ; his Amoretti, ib. ; his
Epithalamion, 114, 126 ; high popu-
larity, ib. ; The Hymns, 114, 127 ;
visits Earl of Essex, 115 ; his Pro-
thalomion, ib. ; his Present State of
Ireland, ib. ; his Irish misfortunes,
116 ; returns to London, ib. ; death
in King Street, Westminster, ib. ;
burial in Westminster Abbey, ib. ;
his family, ib. ; compared with
Camœns, 116-117 ; specimen of his
verse, 120-121, 121-123, 126 ; his
Tears of the Muses, 128 ; Daphnada,
ib. ; Astrophel, ib. ; Mui potmos, ib. ;
Mother Hubbard's Tale, ib. ; his
sonnets, 129 ; his place in poetry,
130 ; affected by Daniel's Delia,
263
Spenser, disciples of, ii, 290
Spenser, Sylvanus, ii, 116
Spenser, William, ii, 116
Spenserian measure, iii, 284
Spenserian stanza, iv, 64
Spezzia, iv, 245
Spezzia, Gulf of, iv, 128
Splendid Shilling, Philips, iii, 180
Spirit of the Age, Hazlitt, iv, 167
Spring, F. Thomson, iii, 274
Spring Gardens, iii, 170
Spring, Gray's Ode to, iii, 287
Spring, L. Hunt, iv, 137
Spring Song, Old English, i, 124
Spring, Wordsworth's In early, iv,
48
Squier of Low D gre, The, i, 118
Squire Tale, The, i, 157
Staël, Mme. de, iii, 89, 93, 380
Stage, Hazlitt's View of the English,
iv, 166
Stage plays prohibited, iii, 99
Stage used for miracle plays, i. 224
Stanhope, Lady Hester, iv, 110
Stanhope, Philip Dormer, see Chester-
field
Stanhope Rectory, iii, 360
Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn, Dean, iv,
326-327; birth and parentage, edu-
cated at Rugby and Oxford, 327; his
prize poem The Gypsies, ib.; Fellow
of University Coll., ib.; takes holy
orders, ib.; Life and Correspondence
of Dr. Arnold, ib.; Oxford peace-
maker, 327; Canon of Canterbury,
ib.; Sinai and Palestine, ib.; favour
of Queen Victoria, 327; theological
controversy, ib.; with Prince of
Wales through Holy Land, ib.; Dean
of Westminster, ib.; marries Lady
Augusta Bruce, ib.; love of the
Abbey, death in the Deanery, 327;
gifted manners, ib.; delicate health,
ib.; descriptive powers, 326; portrait,
326
Stanley, Thomas, ii, 361, iii, 90; his
artifice and fancy, 94; birth at Cum-
berland, 94; cousin of Lovelace, 94;
educated in Cambridge and Oxford,
his fortune, 94; his Poems, 94; trans-
lations Europe, Cupid Crucified,
specimen, 94; Venus Vigils, his prose,
History of Philosophy, 94; one of the
finest critical scholars, 94; style, 99
Stanleys, The, i, 307
Stanton, Harcourt, iii, 199
Stanza, nine-line, i, 232, 360; twelve-
line, i, 120
Stanza, Sestine, ii, 142
Staple Inn, iii, 333
Staple of News, B. Jonson's The, ii,
316
Star Chamber, iii, 67
Stationers' Company, iii, 307
Stationers' Register, ii, 226
Status, i, 116
Steel Glass, Gascoigne, ii, 47, 135
Steele, Sir Richard, iii, 176, 260, 263,
316; lachrymose comedies, 166; his
share in the Tatler and Spectator,
222, 223; his humour and pathos,
222; quarrel with Addison, ib.; Ad-
dison's senior, 230; birth in Dublin,
ib.; father's death, education, ib.;
joins the Life Guards, ib.; his The
Procession of Queen Mary's funeral,
ib.; Captain of Fusiliers, 231; his
Christian Hero, ib.; fights a duel,
ib.; first comedy, The Funeral, ib.;
his Lying Lover, ib.; the Tender
Husband, ib.; marries, ib.; receives
appointment of Gazetteer, ib.; his
love-letters and second marriage, ib.;
his character, ib.; " Isaac Bicker-
staff" his pseudonym, ib.; starts the
Tatler, ib.; calls help of Addison,
232; they start the Spectator, his
debts, acquires estate on death of
mother-in-law, ib ; extravagance,
233; quarrels with Swift, ib.; enters
Parliament, ib.; Swift's keen rea-
mark, ib.; knighted, ib ; supervisor
of Drury Lane Theatre, ib.; re-
enters Parliament, 233; letters to
Lady Steele, 233; her death, ib.; his
quarrels with Addison, 234; his
Conscious Lovers, ib.; paralysis, 234;
death, 234; appearance and cha-
racter, 234; his definition of Polite-
ne-s, 234-245, and of Impudence,
235; portraits, 231, 234
Stefansson, Mr., ii, 200
" Stella," Swift, iii, 217, 240, 241, 242,
243, 244, 249 ; Journal to, 241
Stendhal, H. Beyle, iii, 271
Stephen King, i, 65, 75, 130
Stephen, Sir Leslie, iii, 199, 309, 347
Steps to the Temple, Crashaw, iii, 61
Sterling, John, iv, 254 ; Life, ib.
Sterne, Dr. Jacques, iii, 318
Sterne, Laurence, iii, 305, 306, 316,
322, 328 ; qualities of imagination
heightened, 322 ; his Tristram
Shandy, 316, 322 ; contrast to Richardson and
Fielding, 316-317 ; influence on later
literature, 317 ; beauty of writing,
yet a plagiarist, ib.; birth and parent-
age, ib.; at Halifax, ib.; father's
death, 318 ; at College, ib.; takes
Orders, marries his livings, unhappy,
writes Tristram Shandy, 318, 319,
321 ; its popularity, praised by Gar-
rick, fear of his satire, 318 ; Sermons
of Mr. Yorick, ib.; ill-health, goes
to Paris, 319 ; his travels, ib.; Senti-
mental Journey through France and
Italy, ib.; Letters from Yorick to
Eliza, ib.; flirtation with Mrs. Dra-
pier, ib.; returns to Coxwold, ib.;
his daughter Lydia, ib.; facsimile
letter, 320 ; his death, 321 ; body
snatched, ib.; happy temperament,
321
Sternhold, Thomas, metrical Psalms,
357; " Certayne Psalmes," title
page, i, 357
Stesichorus, i, 300
Stevenson, Elizabeth, see Gaskell
Stevenson, Robert Lewis Balfour, iv,
258, 361-365 ; birth, parentage, deli-
cateness, 361 ; education at Edin-
burgh, ib.; studies engineering, and
later, the law, ib.; bent for literature,
ib.; essays, 361 ; health travels, ib.;
An Inland Voyage, ib.; Travels
with a Donkey, ib.; meets Mrs. Os-
bourne, 362 ; goes to San Francisco,
ib.; marries, returns in ill-health to
England, ib ; goes to Davos Platz,
Virginibus Puerisque, ib.; Familiar
Studies of Men and Books, 362 ; at
Hyères, ib.; New Arabian Nights, ib.; A Child's Gar-
den of Verses, ib.; Prince Otto, ib.;
Dynamiter, ib.; Dr. Jekyll and Mr.
Hyde, ib.; Kidnapped, ib.; The Merry
Men, ib.; Underwoods, ib ; Memories
and Portraits, ib.; father's death
Page 594
454
INDEX
362; resides in America. ib.; Pacific Style. ii. 4
voyage, 362, 363; The Black Arrow. Subt.me and Beautiful, Burke's In-
ib.; settles at Honolulu, 362; The quiry into the, iv, 79
Master of Ballantrae, ib; The Suckling, Sir John. iii, 6, 21; birth,
Wrong Box, ib.; visits lepers at
Molokai, ib.; home at Vailima; Sa-
moa, 363, 364; Across the Plains,
363; A Footnote to History. ib;
Catriona, ib.; Island Nights' Enter-
tainments, ib.; death, ib.; burial on
Mount Vaca, ib.; posthumous Vil-
ima Letters, ib.; Songs of Travel, ib.;
Weir of Hermiston, ib.; correspon-
dence, ib.; portraits, 361, 363; speci-
mens of style, "Requiem," 364;
"Pan Pipes," 364-5
Stevenson, Thomas, iv, 361
Stevenson, Mrs., née Henrietta Smith,
iv, 301
Stevenson's plaie, ii, 163
Stevenson, William, iv, 285
Steventon Parsonage, iv, 94
Stewards, Essex, ii, 287
Stewart, Dugald, iv, 100, 101
Stewart, Mr. i. 51
Still, Bishop, ii, 153, 164
Stillingfleet, Dean, iii, 170, 171
Stirling, Earl of, ii, 296
Stockbridge, iii, 233
Stoddart, Sarah, Mrs. Hazlitt; iv, 166
Stoke Pogis, iii, 287, 288
Stonehenge, iii, 88
Stones of Venice, Ruskin, iv, 288, 291
Stopes, Mrs., ii, 192
Storm, The, John Donne, ii, 293
Story of Thebes, i, 190; Lydgate, 191
Story, The Short, ii, 90
Stothard, T., iii, 256, 306, 307, 308, 309,
346
Stow, John, ii, 67, 80; his Survey of
London, 68, 366
Stowmarket, iv, 11
Straffurd, Browning, iv, 191, 306
Strange Story, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
"Strangers Yet," Richard, Lord Hough-
ton, iv, 233
Stratford-on-Avon, ii, 192; Grammar
School, 193; New Place, ii, 213, 220,
238, 239, 240, 254
Stratford Church, ii, 255
Stratton, Staffs., iii, 163
Strawberry Hill, iii, 365; printing press,
365
Strayed Reveller, The, M. Arnold, iv,
308
Streatham, iii, 334
Street ballads, i, 301
Strensham, Worc., iii, 143
Stroneshalch (Whitby), i, 19
"Strong Situations" in Tudor and
Jacobean tragedy, ii., 332-333
Strophe in Anglo-Saxon poetry, i, 9
Strutt, Joseph, Queenhoo Hall, iv, 71,
102
Stuart, Lady Arabella, ii, 51, 55
Stuart period in Literature, iii, 174-5
Stubbs, William, Bishop of Chester
and of Oxford, i, 94, 207, 334; his
Constitutional History of England,
ib.; portrait, ib.
Sturbridge Fair, iii, 171
1 turns to Ireland, takes Orders,
240; meets "Varina" (Miss Waring),
240, 241; returns to Moor Park
and writes Tale of a Tub and
Battle of Books, 240; 241; his living of
Laracor, ib.; literary friendships, ib.;
his politics, ib.; Discourse on the
Dissensions in Athens and Rome, ib.;
Project for Advancement of Religion,
ib.; in London, ib.; introduced to
Lord Harley, ib.; Journal to Stella,
ib.; writes in the Examiner, ib.;
height of his political prestige, 241;
Dean of St. Patrick's, 242; Free
Thoughts on State Affairs, 242; re-
turns to Dublin, 242; intimacy
with Hester Vanhomrigh "Vanessa,"
ib.; writes Cadenus and Vanessa, ib.;
his strange attitude towards Stella
and Vanessa, ib.; his fear of insanity,
ib.; his appeal for Irish products, ib.;
anonymous issue of The Drapier's
Letters, ib.; their political success,
ib.; his Modest Proposal, ib.; his
poem On the Death of Dr. Swift,
ib.; his unhappiness, 243, 244; Polite
Conversation, 244; Directions for
Servants, ib.; becomes insane, ib.;
death, burial in St. Patrick's Cathe-
dral,; "Essay on a Broomstick,"
247; on Conversation, 247; his
opinion of Dr. Arbuthnot 247
Swift, edited by Scott, iv, 72
Swift, Mr. A. C., i, 111, 177, ii,
310, 328, 345, 368, iv, 125, 148, 153,
173, 344, 345, 347, 350, 351, 369
Swinford, Catherine, i, 140
Switzerland, iv, 43, 45
Sybil, Disraeli, iv, 189
Sylva, Cowley, iii, 72
Sylva, Evelyn, iii, 116
Sylva Sylvarum, Lord Bacon, ii, 16,
24
Sylvester, Joshua, translator of Du
Bartas, ii, 296, 298, 306; iii, 82;
parentage and education, ii, 306;
traded in the Low Countries, ib.;
secretary to Merchants' Company;
died at Middelburg; portrait, ib.;
specimen, ib.
Sylvester's Du Bartas, ii, 55
Sylvia's Lovers, Mrs. Gaskell, iv,
286
Sylvius, Æneas, Miseriae Curiatium,
i, 346
Symonds, John Addington, ii, 42, 175;
iv, 360-361; birth and education,
360; Fellow of Magdalen College,
360; his Introduction to the Study of
Dante, ib.; Renaissance in Italy,
361; life at Davos Platz, Venice and
Rome, 361; death, ib.; character,
ib.; biography by Mr. H. Brown,
ib.; portrait, 360
ib.; Gulliver's Travels, 239, 243;
posthumous son born in Dublin of
English parents, 239; kidnapped by
nurse, ib.; Irish education, reckless
college life, returns to England,
serves Sir W. Temple, 239, 240;
Synesius, i, 297
Synge, Handlynge of, i, 129
Syntax in Search of the Picturesque,
Combe's Tour of Dr., iv, 101
Synthetic Philosophy, Spencer, iv,
337
Page 595
TABARD Inn, i, 150-1
Table Talk, Cowper, iv, 2, 5
Table Talk, Hazlitt, iv, 167, 168
Table Talk, John Selden, ii, 388, 389
Tables Turn'd, Wordsworth, iv, 36
Tacitus, i, 7, 55
Taillefer, minstrel, i, 106
Taine, M., iii, 305
Talbot, Bp., iii, 360
Talbot, Lord Chancellor, iii, 274
Tale of a Tub, B. Jonson's A, ii, 316
Tale of a Tub, Swift, iii, 171, 236, 237, 240, 241 ; extract, 244-5
Tale of Two Cities, Dickens', A, iv, 238
Tales of the Hall, Crabbe, iv, 12, 15
Tale from Shakespeare, Lamb, iv, 154, 156
Tales in Verse, Crabbe, iv, 12
Taliesin, i, 276
Tallis, ii, 275
Tam o'Shanter, Burns, iv, 24, 25
Tamba lame, Marlowe, ii, 172-176, 180
Taming of the Shrew, Shakespeare, ii, 203, 211, 233
Tancred and Gismundo, ii, 167
Tancred. Distaeli, iv, 187, 189-190
Tangier, iii, 138, 139
Tanner of Tamworth, i, 308-309
Tar Water, Bp. Berkeley, on, iii, 261 ; Virtues of and Farther Thoughts on, 262
Tarleton, Richard, ii, 170, 221
Tartuffe, Molière, iii, 145
Task, Cowper, iv, 2, 5 ; extract, 7-8
Tasso, T., ii, 6, 109, 120, 296, 298, iii, 58, 81 ; Jerusalem Delivered, ii, 301-303
Tattlers, The, iii, 125, 177, 220, 222, 226, 231
Tatler, L. Hunt's The, iv, 135
Taunton, ii, 265
Tavistock, ii, 283
Taxation no Tyranny, Johnson, iii, 334
Taylor, Jeremy, ii, 374, iii, 78, 98, 359, character, 37 ; his eclectic style, 38 ; prose excellence, 38 ; birth, education at Cambridge, attracts Laud in St. Paul's, 38 ; chaplain to Charles I., 38, 39 ; prisoner in Civil War. 39 ; retires to Wales, 39 ; sheltered by Earl of Carbery, 39 ; works in retirement, Holy Living and others, 39 ; loss of two sons, 39 ; in London, 39 ; Lord Con- way calls him to Ireland, 39 ; at Restoration made Bp. of Dromore, 39 ; other honours, 39 ; death at Lisburn, 39 ; personal charm, his second wife, 39 ; facsimile of a letter, 40 ; on married state, 41
Taylor, John, the Water-Poet, ii, 290 ; patronised by Ben. Jonson and the Court, ib. ; entertained at Prague, ib. ; collected Works, ib.
Taylor, Miss Helen, iv, 297
Taylor, Mrs. J., née Joanne Bridges, iii, 39
Taylor, Dr. Rowland, ii, 72-74
Taylor, Sir Henry, iv, 42, 231, 232 ; dramas, Philip van Artevelde, 231, 232 ; Edwin the Fair, 232 ; St. Clement's Eve, ib.
Tea Table Miscellany, A. Ramsay, iii, 267
Tears of the Muses, Spenser, ii, 128, 329
Tears of Peace, Chapman's, The, ii, 329
Tebaldo, Archbp., i, 85
Technique of Literature, iii, 103
Telluris Theoria Sacra, T. Burnet, iii, 132
Tempest, Shakespeare's The, ii, 23, 27, 28, 106, 210, 221, 228, 237, 240, 242, 244, 245, 250-253, 255
Templars, Knights, i, 94
Temple, The, G. Herbert, iii, 24, 29 ; examples from, 30
Temple of Nature, E. Darwin, iv, 33
Temple, Sir John. iii, 123, 133
Temple, Sir William, iii, 239 ; a maker of modern style, 116, 123 ; his Works, 123 ; his perennial charm, ib. ; birth, parentage and education, ib. ; his travels, ib. ; meets Miss Dorothy Osborn, ib. ; their marriage, 124 ; a diplomat, ib. ; his Observations upon the Netherlands, ib. ; struck out of the Privy Council, ib. ; retires to Moor Park, ib. ; suicide of his son, ib. ; death of Lady Temple, ib. ; Jonathan Swift his secretary, ib. ; death and burial, ib. ; his character, ib. ; Ex- tract from Essays, ib. ; portrait, 124 ; praise of Phalaris, 170 ; employment of Swift, 240
Temple Church, ii, 30 ; iii, 48
Temple, Crown Office Row, iv, 155
Temple of Fame, Chaucer, i, 168
Temple of Glass, Lydgate, i, 187
Temple, Inner, ii, 131, 164, 283, 323 ; iii, 330, 334 ; iv, 177
Temple, Middle, ii, 141, 267, 358 ; iv, 4, 78, 149
Temple, Master of the, iii, 266-4
Temple, 2nd Earl, iii, 370
Temptation, Poem on the, i, 22
Tenant of Wildfell Hall, A. Brontë, iv, 282
Ten Brink, Bernard, i, 13, 76, 125, 151, 173
Tenby, iv, 172
Tenison, Archbishop, iii, 53
Tennyson, Alfred, Lord, i, 82, 174, 259, 262, ii, 63, 151, iv, 111, 140, 178, 186, 191, 201-212, 293, 294, 303-305, 339, 343, 344, 345, 346, 357, 363, 371 ; birth, parent- age, education, 203 ; his brothers Frederick and Charles, ib. ; the three issue Poems by Two Brothers, 203 ; his poem of Timbuctoo, 203 ; Poems Chiefly Lyrical, 203 ; his friends, ib. ; serves as volunteer in Spain, 203 ; at Somersly, 203 ; friendship of Hallam, ib. ; Poems of 1833, 203-204 ; death of Arthur Hallam, 204, 211, 304 ; Idylls of the King, 204, 205, 206, 304 ; Poems of 1842, 204 ; their fame, 204 ; ill-health, ib. ; pension through Sir R. Peel, 204 ; his Princess, 204, 304 ; marriage, ib. ; tour in Italy, 204 ; The Daisy, 204, 208 ; Ode on death of the Duke of Wellington, ii, 126, iv, 205 ; buys Farring- ford, 205 ; his Charge of the Light Brigade, 205 ; Maud, ib., 304 ; The Brook, 205 ; Will, 205, 210 ; pre- sented to Queen Victoria, 205 ; Enoch Arden, 206 ; builds Aldworth, 206 ; The Window, Lucretius, The Holy Grail, ib. ; Gareth and Lynette, 206 ; The Last Tournament, ib. ; as dramatist, 206 ; Queen Mary, 206, 304 ; Harold, 206 ; The Lover's Tale, ib. ; The Falcon, ib. ; Ballads, ib. ; The Cup, ib. ; The Promise of May, 206 ; goes to Copenhagen, entertained by King of Denmark, 206 ; accepts a peerage, 206 ; his Becket, 206, 304 ; Tiresias and other Poems, 206, 304 ; Lockley Hall Sixty Years After, ib. ; Demeter, ib. ; The Foresters, 206 ; Death of Œnone, ii, 183, iv, 206, 304 ; old age, iv, 206 ; death at Aldworth, 206-207, 305 ; burial in WestminsterAbbey, 207 ; his person and voice, 207 ; style, 201-2, 303-304 ; specimens, 207-212 ; St. Agnes' Eve, 211-212 ; Poet Laureateship, 215 ; with Browning, 224 ; The Revenge, ii, 50
Tennyson, H. Coleridge's Sonnet to, iv, 198
Tennyson, Charles, iv, 203
Tennyson, Frederick, iv, 203
Tennyson, Rev. George, poet's father, iv, 203
Tennyson, Mrs., née Elizabeth Fytche, poet's mother, iv, 203
Tennyson, Emily Lady, née Sellwood, iv, 203, 204
Tennyson, Hallam Lord, i, 65
Tennysonian School, i, 288
Terence, ii, 155
Terenian, iii, 157
Terrible Temptation, C. Reade's, A, iv, 322
Terry, Ellen, i, 237
Teresa Rima, ii, 42
Testament and Complaint of Our Sovereign Lord Papingo, Lord Lynd- say, i, 365
Testament of Love, T. Usk, i, 203
Testimonie of Antiquitie, A, i, 60
Tetbury Grammar School, iii, 155
Teutonic and Romance elements, i, 170
Teutonic civilisation, i, 41
Teutonic genius, i, 30
Teutonic influence, i, 2, 3
Teutonic poetry, i, 17
Teutonic speech, i, 103
Thackeray, William Makepeace, ii
Page 596
456
INDEX
325, iv, 186, 188, 272-279, 282,
284, 344 ; parentage, 273 ; birth,
274 ; latiner's death, 274 ; education,
274 ; travels as art student, ib. ;
inherits and loses a fortune, ib. ; in
Paris, ib. ; poverty, ib. ; writes for
Fraser's Magazine, 274 ; marriage,
ib. ; Yellowplush Correspondence, ib. ;
The Paris Sketch Book, ib. ;
wife's insanity, ib. ; connected with
Punch, ib. ; Book of Snobs, ib. ;
Irish Sketch Book, ib. ; drops
pseudonym of Titmarsh, ib. ; Barry
Lyndon, ib. ; Journey from Cornhill
to Cairo, ib. ; Vanity Fair, 272, 275 ;
called to the Bar, 275 ; Pendennis,
275 ; residence in Young Street,
275 ; Rebecca and Rowena, 276 ;
Kickleburys on the Rhine, ib. ;
lectures in London and America,
276 ; The English Humourists of the
Eighteenth Century, ib. ; The Four
Georges, ib. ; Harry Esmond, 276 ;
serial publication of The Newcomes
and The Virginian, 276, 277 ; edits
Cornhill Magazine, 277 ; Roundabout
Papers, 277 ; Parliamentary candi-
date, 277 ; house on Palace Green,
Kensington, 277 ; death, burial in
Kensal Green, ib. ; bust in West-
minster Abbey, 277 ; Lovel the
Widower, 277 ; The Adventures of
Philip, 277 ; Denis Duval, posthumous
fragment, 277 ; character, 277-278 ;
stature, 275 ; style, 272-273 ; speci-
death, 275
277
Thackeray, Richmond, novelist's father,
iv, 273
Thaddeus of Warsaw, Jane Porter, iv,
101, 179
Thalia, ii, 1, 168
Thalia Rediviva, Henry Vaughan, iii,
65
Thanksgiving to God for His House,
Herrick, iii, 60
Theatre for Worldlings, i, ii, 110
Theatres, ii, 168, 169 ; Decay of, iii,
305 ; Restoration, iii, 71, 100
Theatrical composition, iii, 101
Theistical Philosophy, iii, 258
Theocritus, ii, 124, 125
The O'Donoghue, Lever, iv, 245
Theodore and Honoria, Dryden, iii,
105
Theodore, Archbp., i, 35
Theodoric, King of Italy, i, 51
Theodosius, Lee, iii, 114
Theodric, Campbell, iv, 64
Theology's place in Literature, iii,
264
Theophrastus, ii, 378, 379, iii, 224
Thersites, ii, 159
Thierry and Theodoret, Beaumont and
Fle cher, ii, 325
Thierry's Conquête d'Angleterre, iv,
259
Thiriwall, iv, 298
Thistle and the Rose, The, Dunbar,
i, 361
Thomas ab Einion Offeiriadd, i, 276
Thomas de Hales. i, 89
"Thomas of Britany," i, 111
Thomas of Ercildoune, or Thomas the
Rhymer. i, 275, 304
Thomas, William, his Italian history,
i, 335 ; Italian grammar and diction-
ary, i, 335 ; The Pilgrim, 335 ; on
Henry VIII., 336 ; on trade, 336,
Clerk to Privy Council, 336 ; execu-
tion, 336
Thompson, Sir E. M., i, 249
Thomson, James, iii, 270-275, iv, 1,
39, 64, 344 ; resistance to classical
formula, 270 ; his Winter, 270, 274 ;
view of landscape, 271 ; his fresh-
ness, 271 ; his Seasons illustrious,
272 ; his Hymn, 271, 272, 274 ;
birth, 273 ; childhood, early verse,
273 ; education, leaves Edinburgh
for London, 273 ; well received by
the wits, 274 ; his letters, 274 ;
The Four Summer, 274, 276 ; Spring, ib. ;
visits Countess of Hertford, near
Marlbor', composed Autumn, 274,
276 ; The Seasons and A Hymn,
274 ; his travels, 274 ; secretary of
Cornthill Magazine, 277 ; Roundabout
Briefs, 274 ; poem on Lord
Chancellor Talbot, 274 ; falls into
poverty, 274 ; granted £100 a year
by Prince of Wales, 275 ; Edward
and Eleonora, 275 ; with Mallet
issues Alfred containing Rule
Britannia, 275 ; Castle of Indolence,
275, 277 ; Coriolanus, 275 ; his
death, 275
273
Thomsonian influence, iii, 295
Thorkelin, i, 10
Thorney Abbey, i, 245
Thomhill, Sir James, iii, 171
Thornton, Yorks., i, 92
Thorp, Prof., i, 29, 65, 106
Thorpe, Thomas, bookseller, ii, 213
Thoughts on the Causes of the Present
Discontents, Burke, iv, 79
Thrale, iii, 334, 335
Thraste, Tennyson's The, iv, 209
Thucydides, i, 55 ; Hobbes' translation,
iii, 55
Thurlow, Lord, iv, 11
Thyer, Mr., iii, 145
Thynne's, Chaucer, William, i, 173
"Thyrsis," M. Arnold, iv, 309
Tickell, Thomas, iii, 195 ; his dignified
elegy on Addison, 195, 218 ; his
Iliad, 198 ; private secretary to
Addison, 218 ; Under-Secretary of
State, 218 ; Addison's literary ex-
ecutor, 218 ; portrait, 218 ; friendship
to Addison, 227 ; his account of
Spectator, 232
Tieck, iv, 40
Tillotson, Archbp. John, iii, 4, 77, 133
174, 185, 359 ; influence on Dryden,
178 ; his sermons and lectures, 118 ;
his birth, education and early
influences, 118 ; enters Ch. of Eng-
land, 119 ; preacher of Lincoln's Inn,
119 ; marries niece of Oliver Crom-
well, 119 ; Dean of Canterbury, 119 ;
sermons against Popery, 119 ; nomi-
nated Archbp. by William and Mary,
119-120 ; death, 120 ; his charm and
eloquence, 120 ; extract from his
Sermons, 120 ; portrait, 118 ; auto-
graph, 119 ; edits Barron's Sermons,
122 ; his opinion of Dr. South, 132 ;
tutor to Thomas Burnet, 132
Tillotson, Robert, iii, 118
"Tim Bobbin." John Collier, i, 300
Timbuctoo, Tennyson's, iv, 203
Time and Tide, Ruskin, iv, 293
Time Flies, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 351
Timon of Athens, Shakespeare, ii,
240, 242, 243
Timone, Boiardo's, ii, 243
Tindal, Matthew, iii, 347
Tintern Abbey, Wordsworth's Lines,
iii, 220, iv, 36, 46
Tiptoff, Earl of Worcester, John, i,
243 ; 244
Trades, i, 104
Tiresias and other Poems, Tennyson's,
iv, 206, 304
Tisbury, Wilts., ii, 267
"Tis Pity She's a Whore, Ford's, ii,
358
Tithonus, iv, 305
Titles of Honour, John Selden, ii, 387,
388
"Titmarsh," Michaelangelo, see
Thackeray, W. M.
Titus, i, 284
Titus and Vespasian, ii, 207
Titus Andronicus, Shakespeare, ii,
172, 202, 207-208
Tobacco, Metamorphosis of, Sir J. Beau-
mont, iii, 67
"Toccata of Galuppi," Browning, iv,
226-227
Toland, John, iii, 347
Tolstoi, iii, 220
Tom o' Bedlam, i, 309
Tom Burke of Ours, Lever, iv, 245
Tom Jones a Foundling, Fielding's
History of, iii, 311, 312, 315, iv,
103, 272
Tonson, iii, 164
Tooke, Horne, iii, 370, iv, 88
Torquay, iv, 186, 214
Toregiano, ii, 3
Torrington Square, iv, 351
Torrisnond, Beddoes's, iv, 196
Tothill's Miscellany, ii, 137
Tottel's Miscellany, i, 350
Tour on the Continent, Wordsworth's
Memorials of, iv, 45
Tour, the Grand, i, 244
Tourneur, Cyril, ii, 275, 333, 334, 338-
341 ; father, 338 ; soldier in the
Netherlands, 334, 338 ; his poem,
The Transformed Metamorphosis,
338 ; The Revenger's Tragedy, 338,
339 ; The Atheist's Tragedy, 338-339,
341 ; A Nobleman, 338 ; Secretary to
Sir Edward Cecil, 338 ; in Cadiz ex-
pedition, 338 ; died in Ireland, de-
stitution, 338 ; tragic style, 334 ;
specimens, 339-341
Tourneur, Richard, ii, 338
Page 597
Tourneurs, The, ii, 308
Tower of London, Ainsworth, iv, 247
Townend, Grasmere, iv, 44
Townley, Colonel, i, 232
Townley Mysteries, i, 230, 232
Toxophilus, Roger Ascham, i, 330
Tractarian Movement, iv, 328, 330, 332
Tracts for the Times, Newman, iv, 266
Trade, Board of, iii, 126, 129, 373
Trade, Lords Commissioners for, iii, 356
Trade Guilds and drama, i, 223, 230
Trade in Henry VIII.'s reign, i, 336
Tragedy, English, ii, 307
Tragedy of Tragedies, Fielding, iii, 311
Tragedies and Comedies, Marston, iii, 338
Tragic plays, ii, 331–333
Traitor, Shirley, The, ii, 362–263
Transform'd Metamorphosis, Tourneur's, ii, 338
Transition from 13th to 14th century, i, 94
Transition towards Classicism, iii, 31
Translation into English, i, 194, 201, 203
Transubstantiation, i, 60, 76; Wycliffe on, i, 211
Traveller, The, Goldsmith, iii, 344
Travels with a Donkey, R. L. Stevenson, iv, 361
Travels, Smollett, iii, 325
Travels, see Mandeville
Travers, Temple Lecturer, ii, 30
Treasure Island, Stevenson, iv, 362
Treasury officials, ii, 113
Trelawney, iv, 127, 128, 129
Trench, Archbp., iv, 203
Trevelyan, Sir George, Life of Macaulay, iv, 262
Trevelyan, Lady, iv, 262
Trevisa, John de, i, 203; chaplain to Baron Berkeley, i, 203; translations, ib.
Trial of Treasure, The, ii, 157
Trianour, i, 118
Trick to Catch the Old One, Middleton, ii, 346
Trieste, iv, 245
Trinity, Clarke's Scripture Doctrine of the, iii, 186
Trinity College, Cambridge, i, 323; iii, 24, 28, 31
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, iii, 138
Trinity House, iv, 341
Trip to Scarborough, Sheridan, iii, 372
Tristram of Lyonesse, i, 111
Tristram, Sir, i, 276, 277, 278
Tristram Shandy, L. Sterne, iii, 316, 318, 319, 321
Trivia, Gay, iii, 214
Trochaic effect, iii, 84
Troilus, ii, 220
Troilus and Cressida, see Troylus
Troilus and Cressida, Shakespeare, ii, 229–231, 240, 242, 245
Troja Britannica, Heywood, ii, 342
Trollope, Anthony, iv, 285; 319–321; birth, parentage, 319; education, 320; tutor in Brussels, 320; enters service of General Post Office, 320; life in Ireland, ib.; his The Macdermots of Ballycloran, 320; The Warden, ib.; Barchester Towers, 320; transferred to London, ib.; in West Indies, ib.; writes Framley Parsonage for Cornhill Magazine, 320; its success, ib.; travels, 320; numerous works, ib.; paralysis and death, 320, 321; his Autobiography, 321; person, ib.; portrait, 319; his writings, 319
Trollope, Mrs. Frances [Milton], iv, 319
Troubadours, i, 124
Trowbridge, iv, 12
Troy, see Recueil
Troy, Barbour's translation, i, 279, 282, 284
Troy Book, The, Lydgate, i, 187, 188, 192, 279
Troylus and Crysyde, i, 87, 144; Chaucer, ii, 46, 145, 146, 147, 153, 159, 160, 183, 288
True Born Englishman, Defoe, iii, 254
True Law of Free Monarchies, James VI. (I.), ii, 261
True, Thomas, i, 304, ii, 153
Triumph of Life, Shelley's The, iv, 129
Trumbull, Sir W., iii, 196, 198
Trussell, John, ii, 266
Tuba Pacifica, G. Wither, ii, 285
Tully, ii, 99
Tunbridge Wells, iv, 204
Tundale's trance, i, 107
Turberville, George, ii, 90, 136–137; translation of Eclogues, 136; mission to Russia decribed, 136
Turkey, Knolles and Rycaut's Present State of, ii, 86
Turner, Edith, later Mrs. Pope, iii, 195
Turkish Conquests, i, 214
Turner, Sharon, iv, 176; History of England to the Conquest, ib.; Middle Ages, 176
Turner, W. M., iv, 153, 289, 290, 294
Turoldus, i, 106
Turpin, Archbp., i, 106
Tuscany, i, 18
Tusser, Thomas, ii, 136; career, ib.; Hundred Good Points of Husbandry, ib.
Twelfth Night, Shakespeare, ii, 97, 196, 221
Twenty-five Village Sermons, Kingsley, iv, 324
Twickenham, iii, 196, 199, 365
Two Chiefs of Dunboy, The, Froude, iv, 331
Two Foscari, Byron's The, iv, 116
Two Gentlemen of Verona, ii, 141, 167, 196, 197, 202, 203, 221, 222
Two Noble Kinsmen, Fletcher and Shakespeare, ii, 242, 325
Two Paths, Ruskin, The, iv, 292
Tuppenny Post-Bag, Moore, iv, 150
Two Tragedies in One, Yarrington, ii, 332
Twyford, iii, 196
Tyler, Mr. Thomas, ii, 220
Tylney Hall, Hood's, iv, 193
Tyndale, Wm., i, 317, 332, 364; heroic verse, 333; his contributions to Reformation, i, 334; portrait, ib.; Pardole of Mammon, Christian Man, Prelates, 334; title page of Practyse of Prelates, 335; his tuanslation of the New Testament, i, 333, ii, 100, 103
Tyndale, John, iv, 338–341; birth, parentage, education, 339; on Irish Ordnance Survey, ib.; goes to Marburg University, 339; friendship with Huxley, 339, 340, 341; lectures at Royal Institution, 340; Alpine studies, 340; The Glaciers of the Alps, 340; Heat as a Mode of Motion, ib.; Radiation, ib.; scientific appointments, 341; The Scientific Use of the Imagination, 341; The Forms of Water, 339, 341; ill health, ib.; summers in the Alps, ib.; his politics, retirement to Haslemere, 341; death by inadvertence, ib.; style, 338–339; his career, 341
Tylet, i, 112
Tyrol, The, iv, 245
Tyrwhitt's edition of Chaucer's Tales, i, 173
Tyther, P. F., iv, 177
UDALL, Nicholas, birth, ii, 161; at Oxford, 161; Master of Eton, 162; rector of Braintree, ib.; patrons, 162; part in translation of Erasmus, 162; his Ralph Roister Doister, 161, 162; headmaster of Westminster School, 162; drama on King Hezekiah, 162
Uganda legend, i, 233
Ugrían, i, 7
Ulysses, The Adventures of, Lamb, iv, 156
Underdown's Heliodorus, ii, 103
Underwoods, Stevenson, iv, 362
Unfortunate Traveller, Nash's, The, ii, 98–99
Union of England and Scotland, ii, 55–56; Lord Bacon on, 22
Universal Passion, E. Young, iii, 278
Universe, True Intellectual System, R. Cudworth, iii, 86
University and the Church, i, 208
University of Bologna, i, 133
University College, London, iv, 101–222
University Education, Newman's Discourses on, iv, 269–270
University Library, Cam., i, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163
University men share in acting, ii, 342
University system, i, 85
Unto this Last, Ruskin, iv, 292
Page 598
458
INDEX
Unwin family, iv, 4
Unwin, Mrs., iv, 4, 5, 6, Cowper, To
Upper Street, Islington, iv, 188
Urn, Keats', On a Grecian, iv, 142,
145
Ushaw, iv, 176
Usk, Thomas, i, 203; his Testament
of Love, ib.
Ussher, James, Archbishop of Armagh,
i, 26, ii, 288, 376
Utilitarian Society, iv, 293
Utilitarianism, J. S. Mill, iv, 297
Utopia, Sir T. More's, i, 317, 318,
319; quotations from, 320, 321, ii,
23, 89
Utopia, Ruskin's Social, iv, 293
Utrecht, ii, 169
VACARIUS visits Oxford, i, 133
Vailima Letters, Stevenson, iv, 363
Vailima, Samoa, iv, 363
Vale of Towy, iii, 283
Valeria, J. Dickenson, ii, 97
Valerius, Cato, i, 61
Valerius, Lockhart, iv, 179, 180
Valtyrga, Mrs. Shelley, iv, 182
Vanbrugh, Sir John, iii, 164, 167-168;
his characteristic, 166 ;
Plemish descent, 167; birth in London,
167; living in Chester, studies
architecture, 167; im-
prisoned in Bastile, his Provok'd
Wife, 167; in army, his The
Relapse, 167; Æsop, 167; their
success, 167; designs Castle
Howard for Lord Carlisle, 168;
Comptroller of Public Works, 168;
builds Blenheim, 168; created
Clarenceux King-at-Arms, 168;
ventures on theatre in Haymarket,
169; dies at Whitehall, 168;
character, 168, 176
Vandyck's portrait of Carew, iii, 21;
of Suckling, 23, 25; Charles I.,
37
"Venessa," Swift, iii, 242, 243
260
Vanhomrigh, Miss Hester, Swift's
"Venessa," iii, 242, 243
Vanity Fair, Thackeray, iv, 272, 275,
278
Vanity of the Eye, The, G. Hakewill,
ii, 374
Van Vliet, Mynheer, i, 78
Variation of Animals and Plants
Darwin's The, iv, 300
"Varina," Swift, iii, 240, 241
Vathek, Beckford, iv, 87
Vaughan, Henry, the Silurist, iii, 96,
64; his merit, 61; birth in Breck-
nockshire, 64; education, becomes a
physician in Brecon; his Silex
Scintillans, 64, and Olor Iscanus,
64; later poems Thalia Rediviva,
64; in impaired health, retires to
Skethrog, 65; The Retreat quoted,
65
Vaughan, Thomas (twin to Henry),
alchemist under pseudonym of
Eugenius Philalethes, iii, 64
Vautrollier, the printer, ii, 199
Vayer, La Motte le, iii, 115, 116
Vega, Lope de, ii, 308
Vegetation, E. Darwin's Economy of,
iv, 32
Venetia, Disraeli, iv, 187, 188
Venetian Comedy, ii, 212
Venice to Pope Sixtus IV., Letters
from Republic of, i, 269
Venice, iv, 225
Venice Preserved, Otway, iii, 112,
174, 175, 219; quotation from,
113
Venus and Adonis, Shakespeare, ii,
206, 207
Venus Vigils, Stanley, iii, 94
Vercelli MS., i, 27, 28, 29, 68
Verse, Gascoigne's, Certain Notes of
Instruction, ii, 135
Verse, Influence of British, iii, 271
Verse of Herrick, Denham, and
Crashaw Compared, iii, 77
Verses, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 349
Verses on Various Occasions, Newman,
iv, 269
Versification, see Poetry
Vespasian, i, 284
Via Regio, iv, 129
Vicar of Wakefield, Goldsmith, iii, 327,
344, 345-346
Victoria, Queen, iv, 205, 255, 327
Victorian poetry, early, iv, 200-234
Vigfusson and Powell, Poeticum, i,
17
Vigny, A. de, iv, 112
Village, Crabbe's The, iv, 11
Villani, i, 239
Villette, C. Brontë, iv, 279, 282
Villiers, George, ii, 13
Villiers, George, see Buckingham
Villon, i, 89
Vindication of Natural Society, Burke's
A, iv, 79, 82
Vinerian Reader, Oxford, iv, 321
Virgidemiarum, Bishop Hall, ii, 272,
377
Virgil, i, 116, 141, ii, 118, 121
Virgil, Dryden's trans., iii, 105
Virgin Martyr, Dekker's The, ii,
330
Virgin Martyr, The, Dekker and Mas-
singer, ii, 353-354
Virgin Martyr, Thomas Dekker, ii,
382
Virgin Mary, The, i, 119
Virgin Widow, The, F. Quarles, ii,
288
Virg'nia, ii, 84; Raleigh's Voyage into
Virginia, ii, 53
Virginians, The, Thackeray, iv,
276
Virginibus Puerisque, Stevenson, iv,
362
Virtue, Mandeville's An Inquiry into
the Origin of Moral, iii, 250
Virtue, Shaftesbury's Inquiiry after, iii,
188
Virtuoso, M. Akenside, iii, 294
Virtuoso, The, Shadwell, iii, 110
Vision, Berkeley's Essay Towards a New
Theory of, iii, 260
Vision of Don Roderick, Scott, iv,
173
Vision of Judgment, Byron, iv, 111,
116; extract, 120
Vivian Grey, Disraeli, iv, 188
Viviani, Emilia, iv, 128
Vienn, Tennyson, iv, 205
Vogels, Dr., i, 199
Volcanic Island, Darwin, iv, 299
Volpone, or The Fox, B. Jonson, ii,
215
Voltaire, iii, 164, 262, 271, 280, 328,
355, 380, iv, 190, 367
Vondel, iii, 95
Voragine, Jacobus de, Golden Legend,
i, 270, 279
Vowel, John, ii, 68
Vox Clamantis, Gower, i, 177, 184
Voyage to Laputa, Swift, ii, 24
Voyages and Discoveries of the English
Nation, Hakluyt's, Principal Navi-
gations, ii, 84
Vulgate, translations from Latin, i,
216
WACE, Norman-French poet, i, 79,
81, 82, 130
Waddington, Handlynge of Synne, i,
119, 130
Waldington, William de, i, 91
Wagner, i, 111
Wakefield, iii, 170
Wales, Borrow's Wild, iv, 271
Wales, see Cambrae
Walker, Sarah, iv, 167
Wallace, A. R., iv, 300
Wallace, William, i, 292, 293
Wallenstein, Coleridge's translation of
Schiller, iv, 40, 51
Waller, Edmund, i, 350, iii, 80, 97,
176, iv, 79; birth, parentage, educa-
ted at Eton and Cambridge, early
entrance into Parliament, 67; his
earlier poems, 67; kidnapped a
heiress, marriage, before Star
Chamber, King's pardon, 67; death
of his wife, 67; meets Sacharissa,
ardent suit and frigid verses, 67;
again in Parliament, 67; passes from
Lampden's party to Hyde and Falk-
land, 67; plots for the King,
interest, 68; discovered,
apologies at Bar of House of
Commons, fined £10,000, banished,
in France, marries a second wife,
68; at Beaconsfield, 68; his Pane-
gyric to Cromwell, 68; elegy on
Cromwell, welcome to Charles II.,
his witty reply to the King's
criticism, 68; again in Parliament,
his knowledge of precedents, 68;
reply in old age to Sacharissa, 68-69;
settles at Coleshill, dies at Beacons-
field, 69; portraits, 68, 69; re-
pute, 69; The Bud, 69; The Story
of Phabus and Daphne Applied,
70
Waller on Denham's effusion, iii, 76;
his grace, 96; couplet, 174
Waller, Robert, iii, 67
Page 599
Walpole, Horace, iii, 271, 285, 286,
287, 356, 363
Walpole, Horace, birth, education,
early friends, death of his mother,
appointed to the Custom House,
foreign tour, ill at Reggio, nursed by
J. Spence, M.P. for Callington,
iii, 365; death of his father,
inherits a fortune and Sir
Robert's Arlington Street House,
365; builds his Gothic villa at
Strawberry Hill, 365; M.P. for
Castle Rising and King's Lynn, 365;
first essay, A Letter from Xo Ho,
365; sets up a printing press at
Strawberry Hill, 365; his Royal and
Noble Authors of England, 365; his
Fugitive Pieces in Verse and Prose,
365, 367; Anecdotes of Painting in
England, 367; his romance of The
Castle of Otranto, 367; visits
France, meets Madame du Deffand,
367; Historic Doubts, 367;
tragedy of The Mysterious Mother,
367; his correspondence, 363, 364,
367; removes to Berkeley Square,
367; the Miss Berrys, 367; succeeds
his nephew as Earl of Orford, 367;
entertains at 78 Queen Charlotte,
367; death at Berkeley Square,
buried at Houghton, 367; his dress,
367; repute as a virtuoso, 367;
wittiest and most graphic of English
letter-writers, iii, 367; specimen of his
style, 366, 367-368
Walpole, Sir Robert, iii, 243, 262, 364,
365
Walpole, Lady, iii, 364
Walsh, William, iii, 191, 196, 199
Walsingham, Secretary, ii, 39, 47
Walsingham, Sir Thomas, ii, 140,
172
Walthamstow, iv, 188, 352
Walthere, Anglo-Saxon, i, 16
Walton, Anne, afterwards Hawkins,
iii, 44
Walton, Izaak, i, 331, ii, 62, 63, 120,
iii, 29, 31; his prose, 42; easy
style of his biographies, 42; excel-
lence of technical work, 42; portrait,
42; born at Stafford, 43; ap-
prenticed to an ironmonger of
Paddington, 43; living in Fleet
Street, 43; left London, returns to
Clerkenwell, 43; issues Religine
Wottonize, his Life of Sir Henry
Wotton, in Civil War entrusted with
part of the Regalia, his The
Compleat Angler, 43; title page, 44;
lives at Winchester, 43; Life of
Richard Hooker, Life of George
Herbert, 43; extract, 45; Life of
Robert Sanderson, 44; his marriage,
44; family, 44; death at 91, burial
in Winch. Cath., 44, 46; his
English letters, his death, portrait,
45
Walton, Izaak, on John Donne, ii, 295,
375
Waton, Jervaise, iii, 43
Walte, Byron, The, iv, 114
Wanderer The, A-S poem, i, 32
Wandering Jew, Shelley's The, iv,
126
Wanley, i, 10
Wanstead, Lake House, iv, 193
Warburton, Bishop, i, 302, iii, 200,
273, 318
Warburton, Bishop William, birth, iii,
362; enters the Church, ib.; ascend-
ency over Pope, ib.; friend of Ralph
Allen, ib.; rapid church preferment,
iii, 362; his high ability, ib.; a con-
troversialist, 362
Warburton's cook, ii, 325
Ward, Ann, see Radcliffe
Ward, Dr., ii, 161
Ward, Mrs. Humphrey, Robert
Elsmere, iv, 338
Ward, Rev. John, Vicar of Stratford,
ii, 240, 242, 254
Warden, A. Trollope's The, iv,
320
Wardlaw, Elizabeth Lady, her ballad of
Hardy Knute, iii, 267
Waring, Miss ("Varina"), iii, 240,
241
Warner, William, ii, 148; Albion's
England, i, 148, 149
Warnham, iv, 125
Warminglid, iv, 204
Warro, Dr. G. F., i, 199, 249
Warre, Lady, iii, 173
Warren's, Miss, Langland, i, 100
Wars of the Roses, i, 313
Warton, Joseph, iii, 302, iv, 34
Warton, Thomas, i, 116, 188, 189, 297,
302, 361, ii, 158, 164, iii, 273, 291;
296, iv, 2; his poetic connections,
poet laureate, his History of English
Poetry, iii, 302, 331; portrait, 302,
375
Warwick, iv, 171
Warwick the Kingmaker, i, 260
Warwick Castle, ii, 289
Warwick Crescent, iv, 223, 224
Watchman, The, iv, 50
Water Babies, Kingsley's The, iv,
324
Water of the Wondrous Isles, Morris,
The, iv, 354
Water-Poet, The, see Taylor, John
Water, Tyndall's The Forms of, iv,
339, 341
Watson, Miss Jessie, i, 111, 112,
262
Watson, Thomas, ii, 138, 140; his
Hecatopathia, ib.; his translation of
Tasso, 140
Watts, (G. F.), R.A., iv, 222, 368,
369
Watts, Dr. Isaac, birth, precocity,
his famous hymns, Hora Lyrica,
Psalms of David, iii, 181; treatise on
Logic, and on The Improvement of
the Mind, ib.; his popularisation of
English letters, his death, portrait,
181
Watts, Mr. Thomas, ii, 108
Waverley Novels, i, 9, iv, 178, 259
Waverly, Sir W. Scott, iv, 68, 72, 73,
101
Way of the World, Congreve, iii, 163
Weather, The Play of the, Heywood's,
ii, 160
Webbe, William, ii, 88; his Discourse
of English Poetrie, 88-89
Webster, John, ii, 351, 333-336, 356,
358; father's trade, 334; colla-
boration, ib.; his The White Devil,
334, 335, 336; Appius and Virginia,
334, 335, 336; Devil's Law Case, 334, 336;
The Duchess of Malfi, 333, 334,
335; clerk of St. Andrew's, Holborn,
334; death, 334; style, 333, 334;
specimen, 335-336
Wedding Day, Fielding's, The, iii,
312
Wedgwood, Sir Josiah, iv, 51
Wedgwood, Susannah (Mrs. Darwin),
iv, 299
Wedgwood, Miss Emma (Mrs. Darwin),
iv, 299
Weekly News, The, iii, 223
Weekly News from Italy, &c., ii,
108
Weever's Mirror of Martyrs, ii, 224
Weir of Hermiston, Stevenson, iv,
363
Wellington, Tennyson's Ode on the
Death of, iv, 205
Wells, Charles Jeremiah, iv, 141;
Joseph and his Brethren, 148
Wells, Mrs., ii, 244
Wells Cathedral, ii, 3
Welsh, i, 80, 106
Welsh Bishopric, i, 132
Welsh languag , ii, 115
Welsh Romance, i, 117
Welsh, Jane, see Carlyle
Welwyn, iii, 278, 279
Wem, Salop, iv, 166
Wendover, i, 132, 133
Wentworth, Lord, iii, 46
Werferth, Bp. of Worcester, i, 49
Were-wolf, i, 112
Werner, Byron, iv, 116
Wesley, Southey's Life of John, iv,
60
Wesley, Samuel, i, 93
Wesleys, The, iii, 266
Wessex, i, 39, 48, 57; Saxon, 73,
84
West, Sir Benjamin, iii, 202
West, Richard, iii, 285, 287, 364
Westbrook; Harriett, afterwards Mrs.
Shelley, iv, 126, 127
Westbury, Lord, ii, 16
Westbury, Wilts, iv, 59
Westcott, Bp. of Durham, Dr. Brooke
Foss, iv, 351
West-country dialect, i, 73
Western learning, i, 133
Westerham, iii, 265
West Indian, The, R. Cumberland, iii,
373
West Indies, Froude, iv, 331
West Midland dialect, i, 96, 98,
111
Westminster, i, 267, iii, 295, iv,
297
Westminster Abbey, i, 139, 140, ii, 77,
84, 116, 317, 323, iii, 71, 75, 122,
Page 600
460
INDEX
124, 126, 132, 164, 180, 209, 214,
228, 304, 335, 345, 372, 373, iv, 65,
186, 207, 225, 262, 277, 298, 300,
327
Westminster, Dean of, iv, 327;
Deanery, iv, 255
Westminster, Palace of, i. 140
Westminster Review, iv, 316
Westminster School, ii, 76, 84, 161,
162, 282, 314, iii, 28, 31, 72, 103,
113, 128, 131, 183, 208, iv, 3, 58,
330
Westmoreland. see Mountains
Weston Farell, iii, 282
Weston Lodge, iv, 4, 5, 7
West Tarring, Sussex, ii, 388
Westward Ho!, Kingsley, iv, 323
Weymouth, R. F., i, 173; iv, 190
Wharton, Duke of, iii, 278
What d' ye Call It, Gay's The, iii,
214
What You Will, Marston, ii, 337,
338
Wheeler, Rosina Doyle. afterwards
Lady Lytton, iv, 185, 186
Whetstone, George, ii, 9c, 167; his
Promos and Cassandra,
167
Whigs, Appeal from the New to the
Old, Burke, iv, 82
Whims and Oddities, Hood, iv,
192
Whip for an Ape, A, ii, 92
Whist, Lamb's Mrs. Battle's Opinions
on, iv, 169
Whistle and I'll come to you, my Lad,
Burns, iv, 28
Whiston, William, iii, 347–348
Whitaker, William, ii, 374
Whitby. i, 19, 35
White, Mr. Grant, ii, 233
White, Gilbert, iii, 292; birth and
parentage, 375; education, 375; ad-
mitted to holy orders by Bp. Socker,
375; Curate of Selborne, 375; studies
its Natural history, 375; his journals
and notes, his Natural History and
Antiquities of Selborne, 376; extract
from, 376–378; kindly character,
376; death at Selborne, 376
White, John, iii, 375
White, Kirk, iv, 202
Whitechapel, Danish Church, iii,
169
Whitechapel divine, iii, 61
White Devil, J. Webster, ii, 334, 335,
336
Whitehall, ii, 315, iii, 168; Chapel,
iii, 120
Whitehead, William, iv, 32
White Roe of Rydstone, The, Words-
worth, iv, 45
Whitford, iii, 29
Whitgift, Archbp., ii, 32
Whittingham, William, ii, 100
Whitton House, iii, 24
Whole Duty of Man, iii, 121
Whyte Friars, ii, 338
Widow, Crabbe, The, iv, 15
Widsith, i, 7
Wife of Bath, Chaucer, i, 151, 162
Wife's Complaint, i, 32
Wife of Usher's Well, The, ii, 150–
151
Wilberforce. iv, 342
Wild, Fielding's Mr. Jonathan, iii,
312
Wild Flower's Song, Blake, iv, 20
Wild Gallant, Mr. Dryden. iii, 104
Wilhelm Meister, Goethe. ii, 228
Wilkes, John, iii, 296, 340, 341,
399
Wilkins, Bp. John, iii, 77, 86, 140;
birth, educated at Daventry, and
Oxford, 86; Chaplain to the Palatine
of the Rhine, 87; issues his Dis-
covery of the New World, The Earth
may be a Planet, Mercury, and
Mathematical Magic, Warden of
Wadham College, Oxford, Master of
Trinity College. Cambridge, 87;
Dean of Ripon, Bp. of Chester, died
in London. his scientific research and
attitude towards Dissenters, 87;
portrait, 87
Will, Tennyson, iv, 210
Will Honeycomb, iii, 223
Will Summers's Last Will, Lodge's,
ii, 188
Willesden, iv, 322
William the Conqueror, i, 41, 73,
85
William Rufus, Freeman, The Reign
of, iv, 333
William III. and Mary, iii, 105,
119
William III, ii, 116; iii, 159, 176, 182,
225, 235, 254
Williạm of Malmesbury, i, 49, 128,
130
William of Newburgh. i, 131–132
William de Sporeham, iv, 207
William the Were-wolf, i, 109
Williams, Mrs., iii, 333; iv, 128,
129
"Willington, James," Goldsmith's
pseudonym, iii, 343
Willobie's Avisa, ii, 198
Wills, W. H., iv, 239
Wilmcote, ii, 193
Wilmot, see Rochester
Wilson, Rev. Aaron, iii, 109
Wilson, John, iii, 101, 109, 157; his
Restoration plays, 101; career, 109;
The Cheats, 109; The Projectors,
Andronicus Commentarius, ib.
Wilson, Thomas, i, 329; scholar and
Secretary of State, ib.; his Art of
Rhetoric, 329, 330; Rule of Reason
or Art of Logique, ib.; English
Ambassador to Portugal, ib.; Trans-
lation of the Philippines, ib.
Wilton House, ii, 38,39
Wimbourne Minster, iii, 208
Wimpole Street, iv, 214
Winchelsea, Earl of, iii, 36
Winchelsea, Lady, iii, 219, 272
Winchelsea, see Finch
Winchester, i, 59, 73, iii, 43, 44, 291,
302, iv, 176; school, ii, 267, 383,
iii, 52, 111, 187; iv, 34, 99
Winchmore Hill, iv, 193
Winckelmann, Pater on, iv, 358
Window, Tennyson's The, iv, 206
Windsor, iv, 177; Castle, i, 353, iii,
84
Windsor Forest, Peacock's Last Day
of, i, 305
Windsor Forest, Pope; iii, 190, 197
Winge, Gay, iii, 213
Winestead, Yorks , iii, 153
Winter, Thomson's epoch-making
poem, iii, 270; publication, 274
Winter Song, i. 125
Winter's Tale, Shakespeare's, i, 301,
ii, 27, 96, 240, 242, 247, 248,
250
Winterstow, iv, 166
Winterstow, Essays, Hazlitt's, iv,
167
Wisbeach, iv, 84
Wise, Francis, i, 56
Wiseman, Cardinal, iv, 267
Wishing-Cap Papers, L. Hunt's, iv,
137
Witchcraft, R. Scott's, Discovery of, ii,
88
Wit Without Money, Beaumont and
Fletcher, ii, 327
Wit's Trenchman, Bretc̣a's, ii, 140
Wits of Queen Anne's age, iii, 231,
240, 258
Wither, George, ii, 284–287; birth-
place, family, education, 285;
imprisoned in London, ib.;
Abuses stript and
Whipt, ib.; The Shepherds' Hunting,
ib.; Fidlia, ib.; The Mistress of
Philarete, ib.; in arms for Charles
I., 286; comes over to Puritans,
287; Tuba Pacifica, 285; Sighs for
the Pitchers, ib.; Opobalsamum
Anglicanum, ib.; Salt upon Salt,
ib.; imprisoned in Newgate, ib.; death
in London, ib.; portraits, 284, 286;
style, 284, 285; specimen, 286
Withers, Rachel, Mrs. Huxley, iv,
341
Withley, iv, 317
Wives and Daughters, Mrs. Gaskell,
iv, 285, 286
Wife, Reginald, ii, 68
Wollstonecraft, Mary, iv, 84, 100; her
Thoughts on the Education of
Daughters, 84; her Vindication of
the Rights of Women, 84; her sad
fate, marries W. Godwin, 84
Wolsley, Cardinal, i, 317, 318; Caven-
dish's Life, 366; portrait, 368
Woman a Weather-cock, N. Field's A,
ii, 355
Woman, A Very, Massinger, ii,
353
Woman, Beware Women, Middleton,
ii, 346
Woman in the Moon, Lyly, ii, 186
Woman in White, W. Collins, iv,
248
Woman Killea with Kindness, Hey-
wood, A, ii, 342
Women, Legend of Good, Chaucer, i,
143, 144, 146, 147, 165
Woman never Vext, W. Rowley's A,
New Wonder, A, ii, 347, 348
Page 601
Women, J. S. Mill's Subjection of, iv, 295, 297
Women as stage heroines, ii, 159 ; on the stage, iii, 100
Women, Heywood's Nine Books Concerning, ii, 342, 343
Wood, Anthoxa, ii, 284, 329, iii, 22, his Athenæ Oxoniensis, 88
Wood Beyond the World, Morris's, The, iv, 354
Wood, William, Ha'pence, iii, 243
Woodbridge, iv, 344
Woodcock, Catherine, afterwards Milton, iii, 17
Wood engraving, i, 238
Woodford, Essex, iv, 99
"Woodkirk" mystery plays, i, 232
Woodstock, i, 143, iii, 168
Wooler's school, Miss, iv, 280, 281
Wooley, Sir Francis, ii, 294
Wootton Bassett, iii, 35
Worcester, Hurd, Bishop, iii, 362
Worcester Book, Anglo-Saxon, i, 65
Worcester, King's School, iii, 143
Worcester, Players of the Earl of, ii, 193
Words, Florio's A World of, ii, 106
Wotton, Sir Henry, ii, 382, 383, iii, 106, 32, 42 ; birthplace and education, 383 ; Ambassador to Venice, ib.; Provost of Eton, ib.; Life by Izaak Walton, ib.; iii, 43 ; style, 383 ; portrait, 385
Wotton, Surrey, iii, 116
Wounded Hussar, Campbell, iv, 63
Wrington, iii, 128
Wrest Park, ii, 388
Wright, Mr. Thomas, i, 56
Wriothesley, E. of Southampton, ii, 206, 207
Wrong Box, Stevenson's The, iv, 362
Wulfstan, a Dane, i, 55
Wulfstan, Archbp. of York, i, 60
Wülker, i, 49
Wuthering Heights, E. Brontë, iv, 280, 282
Wyatt, Sir Thomas (the elder), i, 347-352, ii, 2, 123, 130, 137 ; birth and lineage, i, 347 ; travels and friendships, 348 ; foreign missions, ib.; death at Sherborne, ib.; first refined English poet, ib.; introduction of the sonnet, ib.; portrait, ib.; love lyrics, 350 ; and Anne Boleyn, 347, 350 ; adaptation of Horace's Odë, 351 ; G. Beaumont, writes the Happy Warrior, 44 ; prose Convention of Cintra, 44 ; his children, 44, 45 ; removes to Grasmere, 44 ; children's death, 45 ; moves to Rydal Mount, 45 ; Distributor of Stamps, 45 ; settles near Crewkerne, 43, 44 ; writes The Borderers, 44 ; begins The Excursion, 44 ; published, 45, 97, 99 ; visited by Coleridge, 35-39, 44 ; his Lyrical Ballads, 36, 37, 44 ; visits Germany with sister Dorothy, 44, 51 ; begins The Prelude, 44 ; turns and settles near Grasmere, 41, 44, 51 ; marriage with Mary Hutchinson, 41, 44 ; visits Scotland and writes The Highland Girl, 44 ; meets Walter Scott, 44 ; friendship of Sir G. Beaumont, writes the Happy Warrior, 44 ; prose Convention of Cintra, 44 ; his children, 44, 45 ; removes to Grasmere, 44 ; children's death, 45 ; moves to Rydal Mount, 45 ; Distributor of Stamps, 45 ; White Doe of Rylstone, 45 ; Sonnets on the River, 45 ; in Switzerland and Italy, 45 ; Ecclesiastical Sketches and Memorials of a Tour on the Continent, 45 ; visits Sir Walter Scott at Abbotsford, 45 ; mental affliction of sister and death of his friend Coleridge, 45 ; Poet Laureate, 46 ; loss of favourite daughter, 46 ; death, 161-2 ; his wit and charm, 162 ; The
character, person, 46 ; his style, 38, 39, 41, 62, 77 ; his phrase, iii, 34 ; romantic naturalism, iii, 157 ; speci-mens, 46-49 ; portraits, 35, 42 ; his Peter Bell, 148, 170 ; appearance, 169-70
Wordsworth, William, and S. T. Coleridge, iv, 35-39 ; their Lyrical Ballads, 36 ; influence of natural surroundings, 38 ; distinction be-tween, 39
Wordsworth, John, poet's father, iv, 43
Wordsworth, John, poet's brother, iv, 44
Wordsworth, Dorothy, iv, 35, 36, 43, 44, 45
Work without Hope, S. T. Coleridge, iv, 57
World, Raleigh's History of the, ii, 51, 53-57, 66
Works and Days, Heriod, ii, 136
Works of Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 325
Worms, ii, 100
Worthies of England, History of the, Fuller, iii, 50
Wotton, Sir Henry, ii, 382, 383, iii, 106
Words worth, William, ii, 110, 123, 266, iii, 270, iv, 2, 61, 107, 108, 111, 112, 124, 156, 191, 201, 202, 215, 231, 289, 305, 310 ; parentage, 43 ; birth at Cockermouth, education, early loss of parents, brought up by paternal uncles, goes to St. John's Coll. Camb., visits Switzerland, in London, goes to France, in sympathy with Revolutionists, attachment to his sister Dorothy, publishes The Evening Walk and Descriptive Sketches, his friend R. Calvert be-queaths £900 to Wordsworth, re-covers share of father's fortune, settles near Crewkerne, 43, 44 ; writes The Borderers, 44 ; begins The Excursion, 44 ; published, 45,
Gentleman Dancing Master, 162 ; visited Charles II., ib.; marriage with Dowager Countess of Drogheda, ib.; ill fortune, ib.; seven years in a debtors' prison, ib.; pensioned by A. Pope, ib.; Poems, ib.; second mar-riage, ib.; death, 162 ; burial, ib.; attractive personal appearance, 162 ; autograph letter to Lord Halifax, 163
Wycliffe, John, birth, i, 77, 92, 97, 101, 103, 151, 158, 194, 205, 207, 208-12, ii, 99, 100, 208 ; studies, ib.: Master of Balliol, ib., 209 ; Rector of Fillingham, ib.; commissioner to Bruges, 209 ; his treatises De Domino Divino and De Dominio Civili, 210 ; John of Gaunt his patron, ib.; sum-moned for heresy before Bp. of London, ib.; unpopular with Pre-lates, ib.: efforts to disseminate the Scriptures, 211 ; organises preachers, ib.; sympathy of University, 211 ; views on Transubstantiation, ib.; peasants' revolt of 1381 attributed to him, 211 ; retires to Lutterworth, 212 ; translation of Bible into Eng-lish, 212, 209 ; death, 212 ; De-cree of Council of Constance, ib.; influence on John Huss and Germany, ib.; pulpit, 212 ; honoured in recent times, ib.; disciples, ib.; his version of Scripture, i, 213, 216 ; influence on English language, 218, 219 ; theological writings, 219 ; quotation, 219 ; character, 220 ; allusions, 230
Wyndham, Mr. George, ii, 220, 223
Wynners and Wastours, i, 284
Wynkyn de Worde, i, 108, 203, 258, 273, 296
Wyntoun, Andrew, i, 282, 283, 284 ; canon of St. Andrew's, 284 ; Metrical Chronicle, 284, 286
YARMOUTH, Earl of, i, 256
Yarrington, Robert, Two Tragedies in One, ii, 332
Yarrow revisited, Wordsworth, iv, 45
Yeast, Kingsley, iv, 324
Yeats, Mr., i, 300
Yellowplush Correspondence, Thacke-ray, iv, 274
Ye Mariners of England, Campbell, iv, 63
Ywain and Gawain, i, 117
Yong, Bartholomew, his translations, ii, 140-141 ; of Diana of Montemayor, 141
York to Eliza, Sterne's Letters from, iii, 319
York, i, 40, ii, 373
York early school, i, 35, 38, 40
York "mysteries," i, 228, 230, 231, 232, 235, 237
York and Lancaster, Shakespeare's Contention of, ii, 204
Page 602
462
INDEX
York, Duke of, iii, 109
York House, Charing Cross, ii, 4, 6, 293
York Street, Westminster, iv, 167
Yorke, 2nd Earl of Hardwicke. Philip, ii, 108 : his forged English Mercurie, 108 ; Athenian Letters, 108
Yorkshire caverns. i, 3
Youghal, ii, 48
Young Duke, Disraeli's The, iv, 188
Young, Edward. iii, 243, 277-283, 329, iv, 2 : early commonplace writings, 277 ; late success of his muse, 277 ; in Night Thoughts, extracts from, 280-81 ; birth, education, his poem of The Last Day. Queen Anne his godmother, 278 ; tragedies of Busiris and The Revenge, 278 ; Duke of Wharton his patron, 278 ; his satires, The Universal Passion, 279 ; takes Orders at 47, and becomes chaplain to George II., ib.; marries Lady Elizabeth Leigh, ib.; his elaborate and moral poem The Complaint, or Night Thoughts, ib.; Clerk of the Closet to Princess Dowager. ib.; death at Welwyn, ib.; shortcomings of character, 280 ; epigram on Voltaire, 281 ; his rolling iambics, 283 ; his influence, 283
Young, Miss, of Gulyhill, iii, 275
Youth and Age, S. T. Coleridge, iv, 53
Ypomedon, i, 118
Yüile, Colonel, i, 198
ZANONI, Lord Lytton, iv, 186
Zapolya, S. T. Coleridge, iv, 42, 52
Zastrozzi, Shelley, iv, 126
"Zeta." see Froude, J. A., iv, 330
Zincali, The, Borrow, iv, 271
Zodiacus Vitae, M. Palingenius, ii, 137
Zoology, Pennant's British, iii, 375
Zoononia, E. Darwin, iv, 32
Zurich, ii, 100
Zutphen, ii, 39
Page 603
NOW
COMPLETE
ENGLISH
LITERATURE
AN
ILLUSTRATED
RECORD
BY
RICHARD
GARNETT,
C.B.,
LL.D.
AND
EDMUND
GOSSE,
M.A.,
LL.D.
ILLUSTRATED
WITH
COLOUR
PLATES,
PHOTOGRAVURES,
WOOD-ENGRAVINGS,
AND
MANY
LITHOGRAPHIC
FAC-SIMILES;
ALSO
A
LARGE
NUMBER
OF
THE
BEST
ACREDITED
PORTRAITS
OF
ENGLISH
AUTHORS,
TITLE-PAGES,
CARICATURES,
FACSIMILES,
ETC.,
ETC.
In
Four
Volumes.
Cloth.
Imperial
8vo.
Volume
I.
From
the
Beginning
to
the
Age
of
Henry
VIII
Volume
II.
From
the
Age
of
Henry
VIII
to
the
Age
of
Milton
Volume
III.
From
the
Age
of
Milton
to
the
Age
of
Johnson
Volume
IV.
From
the
Age
of
Johnson
to
the
Age
of
Tennyson
Price
for
Set
(Cloth),
$24.00
net
Price
for
Set
(Half
Morocco),
$40.00
net
"Here
at
last
is
a
really
interesting
history
of
the
development
of
the
literature
of
our
language,
with
descriptions
and
brief
biographical
sketches
of
those
who
made
it
what
it
is,
and
accounts
of
their
chief
works.
Usually
a
work
of
this
sort
is
a
thing
to
be
studied;
this
is
to
be
read
and
enjoyed
as
well."
—
Town
and
Country.
"When
the
remaining
two
volumes
are
issued,
this
'Illustrated
Record
of
English
Literature'
will
be
one
of
the
most
splendidly
published
works
on
the
subject
that
has
ever
appeared,
and,
within
the
limits
set
by
publishers
and
authors,
one
of
the
most
interesting
and
helpful."
—
The
Plain
Dealer.
"Although
there
have
been
histories
of
English
literature
almost
without
number,
the
present
work
is
distinctly
a
novel
and
original
work.
Except
to
the
scholar
or
the
special
student
the
average
literary
history
of
any
country
is
a
dry-as-dust
combination
of
dreary
facts,
for
the
historian
rarely
has
space
in
which
to
illuminate
his
story
with
those
side-lights
of
fancy
through
which
history
may
be
made
at
once
accurate
and
entertaining.
In
the
present
work,
the
publishers
and
the
historians
have
labored
hand
in
hand,
both
the
text
and
the
reproductions
of
rare
documents
giving
it
a
general
interest
which
it
could
not
obtain
by
any
other
means.
It
appeals
both
to
the
keen
insight
of
the
student
and
to
the
legitimate
curiosity
of
the
general
reader."
—
The
Boston
Transcript.
THE
MACMILLAN
COMPANY
66
FIFTH
AVENUE,
NEW
YORK
Page 604
WORKS ON ENGLISH LITERATURE
PUBLISHED BY THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
English Literature
By STOPFORD A. BROOKE, M.A., with Students' Readings and Questions by HARRIET L. MASON; Drexel Institute. Cloth. 16mo. $1.10. Without Questions. Cloth. 16mo. 90 cents.
University of Texas:
"Stopford Brooke's English Literature ought not to be used by a conscientious, up-to-date teacher of English without some word of gratitude to the author for providing such an efficient help to thorough work."
— Professor MARK H. LIDDELL.
The Interpretation of Literature
By W. H. CRAWSHAW, A.M., Professor of English in Colgate University. Cloth. 16mo. $1.00.
University of Chicago:
"No student can master your treatise without being thereby much better equipped for the appreciation and enjoyment of literature in its authentic and intimate spirit and essence. . . . I shall myself commend it to my classes."
— Professor WILLIAM CLEAVER WILKINSON.
The Development of the English Novel
By WILBUR L. CROSS, Assistant Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific School of Yale University. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.50.
The Woman's College, Baltimore, Md.:
"It is the standard work on that subject and will displace all its predecessors. It is packed full of the very best thought on the Novel, and does much to bring order out of the chaos of prose fiction."
— Professor CHARLES W. HODELL.
English Literature
FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST
By STOPFORD A. BROOKE. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.50.
Amherst College:
"I congratulate you as publishers of the best short history of English Literature yet published."
— Professor H. HUMPHREY NEILL.
An Introduction to the Prose and Poetical Works of John Milton
By HIRAM CORSON, LL.D., Professor of English Literature in Cornell University. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.25.
University of Rochester :
"It was a happy thought of Professor Corson to bring together, with adequate comment and explanation, the autobiographic passages in Milton's voluminous writings ; and the book cannot fail to be useful."
— Professor J. H. GILMORE.
English Prose Selections
Edited by HENRY CRAIK. Cloth. 5 vols. Students' edition. Price each $1.10.
Vol. I. The Fourteenth to the Sixteenth Century. Vol. IV. The Eighteenth Century.
Vol. II. The Sixteenth Century to the Restoration. Vol. V. The Nineteenth Century.
Vol. III. The Seventeenth Century.
Page 605
A History of the Eighteenth Century Literature. (1660-1780)
By EDMUND GOSSE, M.A., Clark Lecturer in English Literature at Trinity College, Cambridge. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.00.
Contents. — Poetry after the Restoration; Drama after the Restoration; Prose after the Restoration ; Pope ; Swift and the Deists ; Defoe and the Essayists ; The Dawn of Naturalism in Poetry ; The Novelists; Johnson and the Philosophers ; The Poets of the Decadence ; The Prose of the Decadence; Bibliography, Index.
Oswald Crawford, in London Academy :
" Mr. Gosse's book is one for the student because of its fulness, its trustworthiness, and its thorough soundness of criticism ; and one for the general reader because of its pleasantness and interest. It is a book, indeed, not easy to put down or to part with."
A History of the Nineteenth Century Literature
By GEORGE SAINTSBURY. Cloth. Students' edition. Price $1.50.
Swarthmore College, Pa. :
" His characterizations are ever fresh and exact and felicitous. There was a great need of a work covering the whole century. That need is now supplied, and Mr. Saintsbury dominates the field."
— Professor J. Russell Hayes.
A History of Elizabethan Literature
By the same Author. Cloth. Students' edition. Price $1.00.
M. R. Anderson, of the Leland Stanford Jr. University, in The Dial :
" Mr. Saintsbury has produced a most useful, first-hand survey — comprehensive, compendious, and spirited — of that unique period of literary history when 'all the muses still were in their prime.' One knows not where else to look for so well-proportioned and well-ordered conspectus of the astonishingly varied and rich products of the teeming English mind during the century that begins with Tottel's Miscellany and the birth of Bacon, and closes with the Restoration."
A Short History of English Literature
By the same Author. Cloth. 8vo. Price $1.50.
The object of this book is to give, from the literary point of view only, and from the direct reading of the literature itself, as full, as well supplied, and as conveniently arranged a storehouse of facts as could be provided.
The Evolution of the English Novel
By FRANCIS HOVEY STODDARD, Professor of English Literature in New York University. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.50.
The English Poets. SELECTIONS
With Critical Introductions by Various Writers and a General Introduction by Matthew Arnold. Edited by THOMAS HUMPHREY WARD, M.A. In 4 volumes. Students' edition. Price $1.00 each.
Vol. I. Chaucer to Donne. Vol. III. Addison to Blake.
Vol. II. Ben Jonson to Dryden. Vol. IV. Wordsworth to Rossetti.
New York Evening Mail :
" The best collection ever made. . . . A nobler library of poetry and criticism is not to be found in the whole range of English literature."
Some Principles of Literary Criticism
By C. T. WINCHESTER, Professor of English Literature in Wesleyan University. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.50.
A. J. George, Newton High School, Newton, Mass. :
" It is the best work in interpretation that has yet been issued on this side. It is sane, sound, and thoroughly instinct with the best ideas."
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
BOSTON CHICAGO SAN FRANCISCO ATLANTA
Page 614
UNIVERSAL
LIBRARY
140
004
UNIVERSAL
LIBRARY